Skip to main content

Full text of "Publication"

See other formats


This  is  a  digital  copy  of  a  book  that  was  preserved  for  generations  on  library  shelves  before  it  was  carefully  scanned  by  Google  as  part  of  a  project 
to  make  the  world's  books  discoverable  online. 

It  has  survived  long  enough  for  the  copyright  to  expire  and  the  book  to  enter  the  public  domain.  A  public  domain  book  is  one  that  was  never  subject 
to  copyright  or  whose  legal  copyright  term  has  expired.  Whether  a  book  is  in  the  public  domain  may  vary  country  to  country.  Public  domain  books 
are  our  gateways  to  the  past,  representing  a  wealth  of  history,  culture  and  knowledge  that's  often  difficult  to  discover. 

Marks,  notations  and  other  marginalia  present  in  the  original  volume  will  appear  in  this  file  -  a  reminder  of  this  book's  long  journey  from  the 
publisher  to  a  library  and  finally  to  you. 

Usage  guidelines 

Google  is  proud  to  partner  with  libraries  to  digitize  public  domain  materials  and  make  them  widely  accessible.  Public  domain  books  belong  to  the 
public  and  we  are  merely  their  custodians.  Nevertheless,  this  work  is  expensive,  so  in  order  to  keep  providing  this  resource,  we  have  taken  steps  to 
prevent  abuse  by  commercial  parties,  including  placing  technical  restrictions  on  automated  querying. 

We  also  ask  that  you: 

+  Make  non-commercial  use  of  the  files  We  designed  Google  Book  Search  for  use  by  individuals,  and  we  request  that  you  use  these  files  for 
personal,  non-commercial  purposes. 

+  Refrain  from  automated  querying  Do  not  send  automated  queries  of  any  sort  to  Google's  system:  If  you  are  conducting  research  on  machine 
translation,  optical  character  recognition  or  other  areas  where  access  to  a  large  amount  of  text  is  helpful,  please  contact  us.  We  encourage  the 
use  of  public  domain  materials  for  these  purposes  and  may  be  able  to  help. 

+  Maintain  attribution  The  Google  "watermark"  you  see  on  each  file  is  essential  for  informing  people  about  this  project  and  helping  them  find 
additional  materials  through  Google  Book  Search.  Please  do  not  remove  it. 

+  Keep  it  legal  Whatever  your  use,  remember  that  you  are  responsible  for  ensuring  that  what  you  are  doing  is  legal.  Do  not  assume  that  just 
because  we  believe  a  book  is  in  the  public  domain  for  users  in  the  United  States,  that  the  work  is  also  in  the  public  domain  for  users  in  other 
countries.  Whether  a  book  is  still  in  copyright  varies  from  country  to  country,  and  we  can't  offer  guidance  on  whether  any  specific  use  of 
any  specific  book  is  allowed.  Please  do  not  assume  that  a  book's  appearance  in  Google  Book  Search  means  it  can  be  used  in  any  manner 
anywhere  in  the  world.  Copyright  infringement  liability  can  be  quite  severe. 

About  Google  Book  Search 

Google's  mission  is  to  organize  the  world's  information  and  to  make  it  universally  accessible  and  useful.  Google  Book  Search  helps  readers 
discover  the  world's  books  while  helping  authors  and  publishers  reach  new  audiences.  You  can  search  through  the  full  text  of  this  book  on  the  web 


atjhttp  :  //books  .  qooqle  .  com/ 


r 

£"3& 


Publication  Number  Twelve. 

OF  THE 

ILLINOIS  STATE  HISTORICAL  LIBRARY 


TRANSACTIONS 


OF  THE 


Illinois  State  Historical  Society 


FOR  THE  YEAR  1907 


Eighth  Annual  Meeting  of  the  Society,  Springfield,  111, 
January  24-25,  1907. 


Published  by  Authority  of 

the  Board  of  Trustees 

of  the 

ILLINOIS  STATE  HISTORICAL  LIBRARY. 


SPRINGFIELD,  ILL.: 
PHii«LiPs  Bros.,  Stats  Printers 

1908. 


PuUkatko  Nnmer   i« 

OF  THL 

ILLINOIS  STATE  HBTOR1L«_  1M-. 


TRANSACT!:* 


OFTtC 


Illinois  State  HktaEri 

FOR  THE  YEAr  .*? 


Eighth  Annual  Meeting  of  Ik. 
Januaiy  24-2; 


Published  fc 
theBowdrf 


ILUNOIS  STATE 


spRimag 

Phillips  Ban 
1 


•■*  s 


BOARD  OF  TRUSTEES 


OF  THE 


Illinois   State  Historical  Library 


President: 
E.  J.  James,  Urbana. 

Vice  President: 
M.  H.  Chamberlin,  Lebanon. 

Secretary: 
George  N.  Black,  Springfield. 

Librarian: 
Mrs.  Jessie  Palmer  Weber. 


PUBLICATION  COMMITTEE 

OF  THE 

Illinois  State  Historical  Society. 

E.  B.  Greene,  Chairman. 

Jessie  Palmer  Weber.  M.  H.  Chamberlin,  Lebanon. 

George  N.  Black,  Springfield.  George  A.  Dupuy,  Chicago. 

George  W.  Smith,  Carbondale.  C.  W.  Alvord,  Urbana. 

Stephen  L.  Spear,  Springfield.  Alfred  Orendorff,  ex  officio. 

1 8ftfm 


Officers  of  the  Illinois  State  Historical  Society,  January,  1907-1908. 


President. 
Gen.   Alfred  Orendorff Springfield- 

First  Vice-President 
Hon.  Clark  E.  Carr Galesburg 

Second  Vice-President. 
Gen.  Smith  D.  Atkins Freeport 

Third  Vice-President. 
Hon.  William  Vocke Chicago 


Board  of  Directors. 

Edmund  Janes  James,  Ph.  D.,  LL.  D.,  President  of  the  University  of 
Illinois,  Urbana-Champaign;  M.  H.  Chamberlin,  President  of  Mc- 
Kendree  College,  Lebanon ;  Hon.  George  N.  Black,  Springfield ;  J.  H. 
Burnham,  Bloomington;  Hon.  L.  Y.  Sherman,  Macomb;  Hon. 
David  McCulloch,  Peoria;  Evarts  B.  Greene,  Ph.  D.,  University  of 
Illinois,  Urbana-Champaign;  Mrs.  Jessie  Palmer  Weber,  Springfield; 
Edwin  Erie  Sparks,  Ph.  D.,  University  of  Chicago,  Chicago;  Hon. 
William  H.  Collins,  Quincy;  Hon.  J.  O.  Cunningham,  Urbana;  Hon. 
Andrew  Russel,  Jacksonville;  Prof.  Geo.  W.  Smith,  Southern  Illinois 
Normal  University,  Carbondale;  Rev.  C.  J.  Eschmann,  Prairie  du 
Rocher ;  J.  W.  Clinton,  Polo. 


Secretary  and  Treasurer  to  the  Board  of  Directors. 
Mrs.  Jessie  Palmer  Weber Springfield 

Honorary  Vice-Presidents. 
The  Presidents  of  Local  Historical  Societies. 


TABLE  OF  CONTENTS. 


Pagh. 

General   Information,   Editorial   Note I-XIX 

1 — Officers  and  committees  of  the  Illinois  State  Historical  Society,  1907 

2— Members  of  the  Illinois  State  Historical  Society,  1906-1907 

PART    I.-— RECORD   OF   OFFICIAL   PROCEEDINGS. 

1 — Minutes  of  the  Society 3-6 

2 — Minutes  of  the  B<  aid  of  Directors 7-14 

3 — Reports  of  Committees   15-22 

PART    II.— PAPERS    READ   AT   THE    ANNUAL    MEETING,    1907. 

1— Clara  K.  Bay  lias,  A  Xutive  Illinois  Sun  Myth 25-34 

2 — Clark  McAdams,  The  Archaeology  of  Illinois t 35-47 

3 — F.  M.  Woolard,  Route  of  Col.  George  Rogers  Chirk  and  His  Army  from  Kas- 

kaskia  to  Vincenncs,  1179 48-63 

4 — James  H.  Roberts,  The  Life  and  Times  of  General  John  Edgar 64-73 

5 — Daniel  Berry,   The  Illinois  Earthquakes  of  1811  and  1812 74-78 

6— Mrs.  Kl>n  M.  Ilonrotin,  The  Visit  of  the  Marquis  de  Lafayette  to  Illinois  in 

1825-26   79-84 

7 — George    E.    Dawson,    The  Integral  Phalanx 85-98 

8 — Stephen  A.  Forbes,  Grierson's  Cavalry  Raid,  (with  map) 99-130 

9 — Jacob  M.   Wilkin,  Personal  Reminiscences  of  General  U.  8.  Grant 131-140 

10 — James  II.  Matheny,  Samuel  P.  "Wheeler,  a  Memorial 141-144 

PART  III.— DOCUMENTS. 

1 — Clarence   E.   Carter,  Documents   relating  to   the  Occupation  of  the  Illinois 

Country   by   the   British 202-221 

2 — Lt iters   to   Gustav  Koermr,  1837 1863 222-246 

3— Letters  from  Ogle  and  Carroll  Counties,  1838-1857. 247-261 

PART    IV.— CONTRIBUTIONS   TO   STATE    HISTORY. 

1 — Clarence  W.  Alvord,  The  Oath  of  Tincennes,  ir,8,  (with  fac  similk) 265-276 

2 — May  Alllnson.  The  Govtrnnicnt  of  Illinois,  1790  n 99      277-292 

3 — H.  Rutherford.  John  Richman.  a  Typical  Backwoodsman J293-297 

4 — Charles  P.   Kane,77ie  Christian  Church  of  Springfield,  Ills 298-314 

5 — Ensley   Moore,  A   Notable  Illinois  Family 315-323 

6 — K.   Husklnson  Shifflette,   William   Iluskinson 324-328 

7 — Harriet  R.  Taylor,  Simeon   Francis 329-331 

8 — J.    II.   Burnham,   Report  of  Dedication   of   Monument   to    Victims   of  Indian 

Creek   M(is*ccre,   La  Salic   County.   Ills 332-341 

9 — Report  of  the   Secretary    of   the    Society 345-348 

10 — Report  of  the  Treasurer  of   the   Society 349 

**<wologist* 8  Report 351-359 


Following  the  practice  of  the  Publication  Committee  in  previous 
years,  this  volume  includes,  besides  the  official  proceedings  and  the 
j  s  read  at  the  last  annual  meeting,  some  essays  and  other  matter 
contributed  during  the  year.  It  is  hoped  that  these  contributions  to 
State  History  may,  in  larger  measure  as  the  years  go  on,  deserve  their 
title,  and  form  an  increasingly  valuable  part  of  the  society's  transac- 
tions. The  contributions  are  intended  to  include  the  following  kinds 
of  material : 

1.  Hitherto  unpublished  letters  and  other  documentary  material. 
This  part  of  the  volume  should  supplement  the  more  formal  and  exten- 
sive publication  of  official  records  in  the  Illinois  historical  collections, 
which  are  published  by  the  trustees  of  the  State  Historical  Library, 

2.  Papers  of  a  reminiscent  character*  These  should  be  selected  with 
great  care;  for  memories  and  reminiscences  are  at  their  best  an  uncer- 
tain basis  for  historical  knowledge. 

3.  Historical  essays  or  brief  monographs,  based  upon  the  sources 
and  *  containing  genuine  contributions  to  knowledge.  Such  papers 
should  be  accompanied  by  foot  notes  indicating  with  precision  the  au- 
thorities upon  which  the  papers  are  based.  The  use  of  new  and  original 
material  and  the  care  with  which  the  authorities  are  cited,  will  be  one 
of  the  main  factors  in  determining  the  selection  of  papers  for  publica- 
tion. 

4.  Bibliographies. 

5.  Occasional  reprints  of  books,  pamphlets,  or  parts  of  books  now 
out  of  print  and  not  easily  accessible. 

It  is  the  desire  of  the  committee  that  this  annual  publication  of  the 
society  shall  supplement,  rather  than  parallel  or  rival,  the  distinctly 
official  publications  of  the  State  Historical  Library,  In  historical  re- 
search, as  in  so  many  other  fields,  the  best  results  are  likely  to  be 
achieved  through  the  cooperation  of  private  initiative  with  public  au- 
thority. It  was  to  promote  such  cooperation  and  mutual  undertaking 
that  this  society  was  organized.  Teachers  of  history,  whether  in 
schools  or  colleges,  are  especially  urged  to  do  their  part  in  bringing  to 
this  publication  the  best  results  of  local  research  and  historical  sell 
ship. 

In  consideration  it  should  be  said  that  the  views  expressed  in  the 

various  papers  are  those  of  their  respective  authors  and  not  necessarily 

e  of  the  committee.  Nevertheless,  the  committee  will  be  glad  to 

ive  such  corrections  of  fact  or  such  general  criticism  as  may  appear 

*  deserved. 


MEMBERS   OF   THE   ILLINOIS    STATE   HISTORICAL   SO- 
CIETY, UP  TO  AND  INCLUDING  NOVEMBER,  1907. 


HONORARY   MEMBERS. 

Adda m s,  Ml**  Jan*,.. Hull  House,  Chicago 

•Boal,   (Dr.  ■    Robert.  Lacon,  111. 

•BradwelL    (Judge)    James  B 

Chicago,    111. 

Carr,    (Hon.)    Clark  E Galesburg,  111. 

Cullom,  (Hon.  1  Shelby  M . Springfield,  111. 
Deneen,    (Mrs.)    Mary*F  

6553  Harvard  av.,  Chicago,  111. 

Edwards,   (Mrs,)    Benjamin  S ,  . 

. . Springfield,    III. 

Harris,    (Prof.)    N.    Dwlght,... 

. . .  Lawrence  University,  Appleton,  Wis. 
Johnson,   (Hod.)   Charles  P.,  Suite  212- 

214  Temple  Building,  St.  Louis,  Mo. 
Kane,   ( Mrs.)   Caroline  M.  B 

820  S.  Second  st»  Springfield,  111, 

•McClernand,    (Gen, )    Jobn  A , . . . . 

. SpringUeldH    111. 

McCleruand,    (Mrs.)    John   i «u.. 

SpriDgfieidn    HI. 

Mcllvalnc,  (Miss)  Caroline  M.„  Librar- 
ian Chicago  Historical  Society 

, r .  .Chicago,    III. 

Morrison,  (Mrs,)  I.  L. .  .Jacksonville.  III. 
•Pa liner,  (Gen.)  John  M.  .Springfield,  III. 
Palmer,  (Mrs.)  John  M.  .  Springfield,  111. 
•Ruggles,  (Gen.)  James  M... Havana,  III. 
Selby,  Paul.54C8  Monroe  av.,  Chicago,  111. 

Bloomlngiou,   IlL 

•Stusrt.  (Mrs,)  John.  T. ,  .Springfield.  UL 
Thwalles.     Reuben     Gold,     LL.D„    Wis. 

Historical  Society. ,...,.  .Madison,  Wis. 
Turner.      iTrof.)      Frederick      Jackson, 

Ph.    D.t  University   of   Wisconsin.... 

.,,.,......, .Madison,    Wis. 

Willard,    (Dr.)    Samuel 

932   Fargo  &v.,   Chicago,  111. 

•Wilson,    (Mrs.)    Eliza    Klncnld. , 

.Sterling,    111. 

Yates,  (Mrs.)  Catherine  H,  i  Mrs.  Rich- 
ard Yates,  Sr.) lacksonvllle.  111. 

Yates,    (Hon.)    Richard. .  .Springfield,    111. 

LIFE     MEMBERS     OK     THE     ILLINOIS     STATE 
JIlHTOIItCAL   SOCIETY. 

Barry,     Hon.)  P.  T 

77-Tfl  Jefferson  st,  Chicago,  111. 

Borders,   M.   W 

: 4OS0  Grand   bouL,  Chicago,   111. 

Gunther,  C.  F.   212  SUte  st.,  Chicago,  111. 

ACTIVE    MBMBKRS.    ILLINOIS    STATE   HISTORI- 
CAL   SOCIETT 

Adams,  i  Mrs. )  Albyn . . .  .  *  . ,  -  »««+•«, . 
.  W.  College  ave,,  Jacksonville,  III. 

Adams,  J.  C.r  EdMor  *'Tbe  Peotone  Ve- 
dette"  Peotoae,    HL 

Adams,  J.  R.r  Editor  "The  Mystic 
Worker*' .Piano,   111. 

Alnsworth,  Harry, ......... .  .Mollne,  111, 


Aishton,    R.    H 

1710  Wesley  ay.,  Evanston,  HI. 

Alscbuler,  ( Hon.)  Samuel ....  Aurora,  III. 
Alvord,  (Prof,)  Clarence  W..Urbanat  111. 
Amen,  (Mrs.*  John  C. . . , .  .Streator,  III. 
Ames,    (Mrs.)    Lucy   V,   3emple.  ,..,... 

3824  LlndeJl  Boul.»  St.  Louis,  Mo. 

•Anderson,   Horace  G .Peoria,   111. 

Anderson,   (Hob.)   Sumner  S.  ,....►.. . 

. , , .  Charleston,     111. 

Atkins,    (Gen.)    Smith  D Freej«irt,   111. 

Austin.  E.  T Sterling,   111. 

Austin,   (Hon,)   H.  W . .... 

217  Lake  st„  Oak  Park,  111. 

Bacchus,    (Mrs.)    Leroy* 

901  8.  Park  ay.,  Springfield,  111. 

Bachand    Vertefeuire,    Louis    J„    Editor 

LeCourrler  Canadian 

421  W.  Harrison  st.,  Chicago,  111. 

Bacon,  Pnul    B 

A517  Lexington  av.,  Chicago,  111. 

Baker,    George   B 

........ .Masonic  Tcrop!e,  Chicago,  111. 

Baldwin,    Jesse    A 

99  Washington  st,  Chicago,  111. 

Ball.  Farlin   H , 

211  Clinton  St.,  Oak  Park,  111. 

Ball,    (Judge)    Farlin  Q 

207  Clinton  av.,  Oak  Park,  111. 

Bandy,  Clarence  G Paris,  111. 

Bangs,   J.   E 

6009   Kimbark   av.,   Chicago,    111. 

Bangs,    (Mrs.)    J.    B 

6001+    Kimbark    a  v.,    Chicago,    III. 

Barker,  H.   E Springfield,    111. 

Barker,    (Mrs.)    U,    E 

114  S.  College  st.,  Springfield.   111. 

Bartlett,  C.  C 1109  Title  and  Trust 

bldg.,  100  Washington  st**  Chicago.  111. 
Baugh,  Joe.  V.,  Editor  Th*  Mt„  Vernon 

News Mt.    Verona*    111. 

Baxter,   (Mrs.i    Martha  E. .  ► ,  Pawnee,  111. 

Baxter,   William   G Winnetka.   111. 

Beach,   (Hon.*   Myron  H... 404-406  The 

Rookery,  217  LaSalle  st.,  Chicago,  III. 
Beadles,  (Rev.)  William  T.  ..  ,Mftc»n,  111. 
Becker,  J.  W.,  Editor  J>rsry\!TIe  Re- 
publican,  Jerseyville,    111. 

'Beckwith,    (Judge)    Hiram    W 

. , . DflfiviiiP     hi. 

Beebe,  Avery  N Yorkvllle,  111. 

Bell,    (Hon. i    Robert Mt.   Carmrf,   II. 

Belleville  Advocate,  Editor  of . , , . . 

Belleville.    111. 

Bender,    (Mrs.)    Inez  J.  . . . .  .D^calur.    III. 

Bent  ley    George  L.   L..  Editor  The  Elm- 

wood    Gazette. .......... Elmwrod,    HI. 

Berry,  Charles  P Carmi,  III. 

Berry,   (Dr.)   Daniel Carmi,  III. 

Best,    John    E.,    M.  D 

Arlington  Heights,  111. 


XI 


Members  of  the  Illinois  State  Historical  Society — Continued. 


,a,  r.  D,  -  ey.  Ill, 

Bli-oih,   II.  :r»fh 

bom  Island    nv,    <  iileago,    III 

N'fKon .  . 

Dak  Park,  III, 

♦ ♦ 

Springfield.  III. 
Blrtok.    I  Mr«,  I    Q*  "a--1   N 

rfprlncfiet-i 

■•    n.     111, 

i'     P.    I    Bliss.   C,    W..   Editors 



isn  Mi«  titKJiD  mv.,  Cbtcfcga, 
djp,j    wjihelm 
i  .»i..  -i r j i ■  KOtta  at..  Chicago,  111. 

Llollr        I        I 

itank,  Onk   Park*   HL 
Alton.   Til. 
in,   in 
Editor    "The    Prt- 

•  liifm.    in. 

Urnml'  itl 

1 1 1  : 1 1 1  1 1 .       I 

r„  I'Mcato.  III. 

i,   lit, 

.      |     >1  Mo. 

Bridjrman    i    m  '"'■'    '  ' 

.  .    urn  bin,   Ho, 

mi r  r    Inel  «l/lll. 

dK  in, 

8iirlugfteld\  111. 
Edward  0 

Chicago,  in. 

e,  111, 

Elgin.  Til, 

Ptltll!  .  i     III. 

mdy 

lH       III. 

I,  111. 
I     f .        ,  lUoomlagton,  III. 

a,  Ml. 

r  mouth,  111. 
Burns  ttaeorab,  III. 

Times  H*oi  *".    Ill, 

i.   in. 
katorla,    111. 

alllvoD.   ill- 

•<>n  at.,   Chlcajo.   III. 

:dg„  Peoria.  Ill 

o.  Ill 
n.  Ill 
Id,  III, 


Carpenter,     Ulrhnrd     V.,     Secy.      Footie 
County    Historical    Socle  t  v... 

, , .  ,  .  Belvldere,    lit. 

Carrie],    *Mra,l     Mstrv    Tuim-r. 

Jarksonvllle.    IlL 
Carrutber*.    (t«i 

...  .Springfield,    ML 

Carter*   Edward:  C . . ., 

Eranston,  11!. 
B..     Editor      The    Sandwich 
Argua*1  ..Sandwich.    III, 

CnawelL    Charlei    L   . . 

1  v  IlL 

Chami vei -I In,    M     U.t    LL.    D>,    Presldenl 

ftlcKeudree   roller . , Lebanon,   III, 

Chapman,  a  Mahomet,  HI. 

Charleston  Daily  News,  Editor  of., 

♦ . ,  Charleston.    11!. 

Charlevtr.Ti   public   Library 

,  ..Charleston.    111. 

Chenerv.    <  Mi-- 1    M.    Frances.  . , 

Fifth  at.  and  Enos  av„   Springfield.   HI. 
iweth,   William  J.,    tf,    n.         „.. 

..........    .Chit-ago,   111. 

Cherry    iUrs)    Mary   B 

,.1112  x.  Evan*  at,  Bloomlngton,  111. 
:•.    R 

i     m  n,  in. 

Clark,   i  Prof  J  frer- 

« I  r  v .  Dai  Moll  .......... 

lotnea,  Iowa 

Hufloell    8. . . 

I  lor.  <T  Commerce,  chimco.  III. 

, , .  Boopeslon*   HL 

<'hM-.  Merton  -i 

VIS  Jackson  LouL,  Chlmpo,  111. 
Clendrnln.   llJnn,  I    IL   W .  .  .Springfield,   III. 

hind.    J,    F... . .... 

:*ki   Superior  St..  <>nk  Park,   III. 

Clifford,    lames  E Phillips  own,   111, 

u     ........ . ,  Po:of   111. 

I  lH    DempM  n,  111. 

f Springfield,  III. 

MIrr)    Mary   Logan 

in!   Mtllei    at,  Springfield,  111. 

■■-of  .    J    0 

.     .  i  ncfehl.  III. 

,    Ul.  r,  ►    u      tl  Qnlncj,  HI. 

■II.      111. 

Iowa 
finu*.    (Hon  >   Clinton   r.. 

vol-  s.  s  d,  III. 

Conkim-     fMvM    Clinton 

I.  III. 
c> -jiw,  idwleh,  111. 

I.eRov,    111. 

r,   rHon.1   Jf,  f-  atrfleld,  III, 

Couch.  8,   B..  H:»nnn  City,  III. 

P  i.   IlL 

Coulter,  John   II  .      1 32G  ^  hi 

,    I1K 
Corey,  C,  C  ■  ■  I 

.   Ill, 
Alton,  IlL 

tlinrkt  Palmar 

Corpus  Cbrlatl.  TV  sat 

i 

s  at.  Surlngfleld,  IlL 
C  rand  on,   If  rank  ... 

I  114  Forest  av„  Kvan,stonT   111. 
:irard.   IlL 
r     Polo    Semi- 

o,    IlL 


XII 


Members  of  the  Illinois  State  Historical  Society— Continued. 


Crlhfleld  Bros.,  Eds,  The  Atlanta  Argus, 

.Atlanta*  III. 

Crowder,     (Mrs,)     Martha    Tomllu 

.,024}  Governor  at,  Springfield,  HI. 

Crowder.  Thomas  J ..,.,,..*.... 

.  .  ..920  Governor  st.,  Springfield,  III* 

Culver,    James    3 .............  .  . 

815  N    Fifth  st„  Springfield,  111 

Cunningham,  Charles  B, .. Flora,  lit, 

Cunningham,    (Hon,)    G.  W....Fektnf  lit 

Cunningham,    (Judge)    J,   O,  .Urbaua,  11 L 
Carrey,    J.    Seymour,    Prea.     Evanston 
II  istorlcal    Society .......  Evanaton,   III, 

Cushtng,  (Prof.)  J.  P..  .New  Haven,  Conn. 
Cmmman.    Mar j    3.    Ames    {Mrs,    Way* 
man  C.) <•>■*■■■•• • •-«««*•••-*••■« 

.....3824   Llnde^   boul.,   St   Louis   Mo. 

Cyrus,    George    W,,    Editor    The    Camp 
Point  Journal .,.*...  .Camp  Point,    111. 

Dadant,  C.   P . . . . . .  Hamilton,   111. 

Davis.    George   P. . . . ..  .Bloomiofrton,    III, 

Da  via,  J,   McCan , . .  Springfield,   IIL 

Davis,  (Mrs,)  J.  McCan. .  .Sprlngfleld,  IIL 

Davis,  W,  WiMt»M... Sterling,  III. 

•Dearborn.  (Hon. }  Luther  M. 

...  Title  and  Trust  bldg.,  Chicago,  III. 
Degge,  A.   R. ...,..,.,.. -Petersburg,   III. 

Dent,    Thomas  ........ . . .  Portland 

Block,    107    Dearborn   atP   Chicago,    III. 

Dew,  Jere.  Tu ,  . . ,  .  , .  .818- 

S21  N.  Y.  Life  bldg.,  Kansas  City,  Mo. 
Dewey,  (Br,)  Grace. ,..  .Jackson  vl  lie.  Ill, 
Dtckermnu,  Luke. ,  ,  .  Stlllman  Valley,  IIL 
Dleffenbacher,     (Miss)     Martha    M.  .  .  .  . 

m  .„«. „ , .- » ,  .Havana,    III, 

•Dleffenbacher,  Philip  L Havana.   Ill, 

Dllg.    Charles    A . G06 

Mversv  boul..   Lake  View,   Chicago,   III. 

Dllg,   Philip   H - 1727 

i  iJale   av,,    Lake    View,    Chicago,    III. 

Dlller,   Isaac  R. .......... , 

..611   W.  Carpenter  at,  Springfield.  III, 

Dougherty,    N.    C ...... .Pt*orla,    III, 

lass,    W.    A...,. ......... 

N.   Ken  11  worth  av„  Oak  Park,   HI, 

DuBols,  Agnes   K. .  . . . , 

....Hotel  Cornuiblne,  Loi  Angeles,  CaL 
Dunn,  (Mrs.)  Julia  Mills, ,..  ,Mollne,  HI 
Dupuy,    (Hon,l    George  A.  ,  .  , .  ..,.,..  . 

2925   K.   Paulina  at,  Chicago,   III. 
Dvche.     (Mrs.)     F.    B,     (Grace    Scrlpps 
bychel  .  . . . 

,  ,1800   Sheridan   Road,   Evanston,  111. 

RlicrhardL    Max,  ,,,,,,,,,,,,,. 

-bland  boul,.  Chicago,   III. 

Ebert,  Albert   E3 

.,,..,.  .2T«  Michigan  av.,  Chicago,  111, 

Edeus,   Win.   Grant . . . 

,015ft  Greenwood  Ave.,  Chicago 

Edwards,    Albert    S  

430  8.  Eighth  st„  Springfield,  III, 

Ed  wa  r  ds,    ( Dr .  1    Richard 

,  .1401    Park  st„  Bloomlngton.  Til 

utlflc  Society ..Elgin,  III 

C >8wanwlck,   111. 

maun,    I  lira  »    Mnrv    K ,  , 

ii  Pnrk,  Lakewood,0. 
Kai  hartae   i 
484    \.   Second  st.    Snrlncrirld.  III. 
ItuUand,  III, 
(Rer  )    C,    J- 

iltl     ItfK'hrv 

Evanston,    III. 
t    John,  .  Jacksonville,    IIL 

Springfield.  HI 
Tarrand,  James  A..  Flf,  III. 


•Faxon.    E,    W..,, ., Piano,    III. 

Felmley.    |  Prof. J    David Normal,  II1L 

Ferguson,   A I  foe  i 

I    "l    Kills  a  v.,  Chicago.   HI. 

Fisher,   Albert   Judson,    (Historian    Illi- 
nois   Society    Sons   of    the   American 

Revolution)    . , , .,,,...,.,... 

*t04   Masonic  Temple,  Chicago,  IIL 

Fltzwllllntii,    (Mrs.)    Sarah  E.  Raymond 

......  4824   Vlncennes  av„  Chicago,  III. 

Flagg,  Norman  G ,,,,,,,  .Moro.  III. 

Folsom,  Win.  R .Chicago  Title  and  Trust 

r.»  ,    ion    Washington    st„    Chicago,    III. 
Foote.  John   Crocker 

BelvldereT    III. 

Forbes,    (Prof.)    S.  A 

. , . .  .University  of  Illinois,  Urbana,  III. 

Forsythe,  William  K . , . 

.  ..3100  State  st,  Chicago,  III. 
Freer,   Archibald  E 

...112  Lake  Shore  Drive,   Chicago,  HI. 

Freer,   Lemuel   H Hinsdale,   III. 

French,    <  Dr. )    A.    W 

...,324   W.  Monroe  el,  Springfield,   III 

Fuller,  David Galesburg,  III. 

Funk,   (Hon.)    D.   M Bloomington,  III. 

Funk,    (Hon)    Lafayette.  Bloomington,   III, 
Ful long.    James. ,«...... 

,.,...400  S,  Ninth  st.,  Springfield,  II 

Hale,    E.    0 . 

..041   Lake  st..  Oak   Park,  IIL 
Garrett,  T.  M 

. . .  - 301   Ontario  st„  Chicago,   111, 

GUlespU'.    Joseph  .►,..,..,.. 

41ft  N,  McLean  it.,  Lincoln,   111 

Gillespie,  Matilda    f  Mrs.   David  i 

...41  eao  at,  Lincoln.  III. 

Godley,    (Mrs  »    Frank 

....... ..621   Keyi   nv.t  ftprlnpfl.  M.   III. 

Gaff,    (Rev.l    Charles  S...,Flat   Rock,  HI. 

Iwllll*,  David  8. ........ ..... 

.328  Forest  av„  Oak  Park,  II1, 

Oough,   (Mlsa)    Sarah  M LI   Pn^o,  III. 

Graham,    Hugh    J .,,.....,  . .... 

0i4  S,  Second!  hL.  Sprlngfleld.  Tl). 

Graham,   James  M ....  T  .,.  +  ......  . 

118  a   Seventh  sL,  Springfield,   III 

Grassly,   C.   N.  , 

287  W.  Twelfth  st.,  Chicago,  111. 

Gray,  Luclan ,....,  Lew  1st  own.  III, 

Gray,  Robert  A. . .  . .  ,Blue  Mound,  Itl, 

Greene,    (Prof.)    Evarts    n 

.   tTntreraltv  of  Illinois.  tTrb«na,  III. 

Held,  George  W «.   ill 

GrOJIev,    .1,    N .  \1r-lula,    til 

Grldtey.   (Mrs  v    W    IT . , , 515 

\v     Snirh    Grand   Ave,,   Springfield.    III. 


BIB    S.    fttb    st.,    Springfield,    III. 

Griggs,     (Hon.)     Clarence Ottswa,    III, 

Grlmfield    Bros,    Editors    Th<      Atbuiia 

Argus    .  ,  Til. 

<■*     \\ Sycamore,     III. 

Grose,    W     l Springfield,    IIL 

r  rank    R ,     ....,..,,., 

I  Unman   a^e.    Evanaton,   III. 
Haeler.   fDr.'i   Bli  ngfi^ld,  UK 

n»   111, 
Hull. 

flak  Tark.  111. 
Ball,   F    IT  .  Eillior  .  si  ws 

- 
Hall,   Ross   C 

Hards 

Hart 

La. 


the  Illinois  State  Historical  Society — -Continued. 


,    K    A  .  Minor   Carind.   III 

H.tr  rlet    Arthur    L Vkuna,    III. 

Haskell,    i  Dr  »    \\ ,    A , . . ,  Alton,    ILL 

lldtl  Marcus     P. 

:   yworth  bldg,,  Chicago,  1U. 

,  , ,  »    ar,,    livu  D.siun,     III 

l!mi   ^r ..   Sprlnxtteld,   III. 
Hay,   Lagan   , . 

W,   Brunei   av  ,    Springfield,   III 
Hnjs,   Howard   II....  lapoUs,  III. 

R 

"■HIT  Jefferson   nv.,   Chicago,  III. 

Healv.    Daniel    M      . . ,  . . . . 

1*1  I     li  nl    Bank    bldg. 

. ..     . * .Chicago,    UK 

H.inL    Frank   J Jacksonville,   UK 

IK  ml*  i    nn,     John     G,  .  . 

,1828  nnKdale  ftv.,    (1st  flat)    Chicago*  III. 

i  Prat)    J,    W 

tM33  Monroe  av„  Chicago,  UK 

Serrlcfc,    L.    19    

►  Indiana  a  v.,  Chicago,  UK 

Heurtley,   Arthur    

418  Forest  av,  Oak  Park,  UK 

Hewick,  Willis  S..  .....  . 

,..4*20  N.  Oak  Park  av..  Oak  Pfcft,  UK 

Hlnrlch*cu    <Mlss)    Snvlliuh   T 

1127   S.   3rd  st.,   SpiiDgnYkl,  UK 

Hoffman,    D.    J  . .  . d,    IU 

irgfl  m       . 

H    N.    VI. w    sK,    Aurora.   UK 
Holmes,     F.     E..     Editor     The     Dundee 

Hawkeys   . Dundee,  UL 

Holllster,   (Dr.)   J.   11 

thoadea  hvc,   CMcago. 
Holmes,  MiinilHd  J  Normal,  UK 

J  K*     I*     

jo-    Hastings   St.,   Grand   Knplda.   Mich. 

MI.ukI,    (Df.)    IK    H Kltcblleld.    Ill 

Hon,!    (Mrs.)    H.    LI 

;    r.,ii>n  »v,   Utehfldd,   III. 
v.  l\  C.    *9G  Osgood  st.,  Chicago,  111. 

llMtctter.    A,    B 

2  Hunger  ter.  Duluth.   Minn. 

Host  otter,  C.  L.. . ML  Carroll,  UK 

Houston.  J.    W 

....  Firmer*1   State  Bank*   Berwick,    UK 
Hubble,   Emily    IK    (Mrs.    Lee.   J.*..... 

Monmouth.  III. 
Hun.    diaries    i\    Editor    "The    Salem 

Salem,    111 

Humph  rev,   (Judge*   J.  OtN 

8,   Tth  st.t  Springfield,  111. 

Hunt.    A.    B    ........... 

..222     Randolph    si  ,    UK 

Col,  i    William   C 

rk  nv,,  Onk  Park.  TIK 

Alton,   UJ. 

•0.   UK 

Illinois   Colored    Historical    Smhtv 

Springfield.     Ill, 
i  am,    J.    T  fi    r,    111. 

S.   J. 
James,    Edmund    J  .    Pre*.    Kni 

Ulll  ;,:ilcn 

;:,     111. 

James.  Jnme«  < 

K   III. 


Johns,   { Judge  1    William  C.  .  .  Decatur,  III. 

Johnson,    (Judge)    H.    W    Ottawa,  UK 

Johnson,    Stewart    ........  Wlnnei  ka,   ILK 

Jones,    (Miss)    Emma   F. 

1131  S.  Oth  at.,  Springfield*  III. 

Jones,   (Miss)    Lottie  E,  .  . 

North   St.,   Danville.    III. 

K*net    (Judge)    Charles   P...... 

HXH    a    2nd  St.,   SprlngHeld,    ILL 

Kauffman,   Horace  G. ....... .  Oregon,  UL 

K*en,    John,    Jr ,  Fairfield,    III, 

Kelly,    George    T. .............. 

1211  Michigan  av.,  Evanston,  III. 

Kemp,  i  USaPe  st.,  Chicago,  ill. 

•Kepley.    Henry    B .  .Effingham,    III. 

derrick,    (Hon.)    L.  H.  .Bloom! ngtoo,  III. 
KlmbalK    (feev.)    Clarence   O. ........ . 

, .    La   Jun(j\.   i 

Klmsey.    ( Pro!)    Walter  K..DuQuOln,   111. 

Id,    Lee Athens,    UL 

V.   illon.)   Edward  P 

......    Jacksonville,    ILL 

Klrkmnu.  M.  M    Evanston,  UK 

Knlskern,    W     B.  . »,...., 

1849     acenwood  av„  Chicago,  111* 

Kl»elbnch.    Orto Mendola,    III. 

Koons.   G.   J. ..........  Murphvsboro,    II1* 

i  Mrs,)    Belle   Short    i  Mr. 

C. )    . . Jacksonville,  UL 

L:it:i|ivrt,    (Mrs,)    Clara    Lampert. 

Belrldore.    lit. 

May   .......  Lincoln,   UK 

Laub*.  Herbctt  D ...Polo,  III, 

Law  Hewlster  Pub.  Co,.  The  I^w  Kegls- 
....  ,303  EL  Erie  st.,  r 

Lear,     (MW.)     Mary    S.. 

Brighton    Northumberland    Ov, 

,  . . .  > Ontario.   Can. 

Wi  !■  '■    Bdwln,    ["li.    !►.    li..    r>, 
i:incellor    Anglo-Am*  t  ■!■  aa     r'uhi-r- 

..Brighton,   Oolarlci,   tan. 
LgweU,    (B*¥.)    Char  lea    W.  . 

,,.. . . Knoivllte,   UL 

AM     Editor       'IU-     W 
\:    itfpubllcan"*. .....  Woodstock,    IU, 

Lewis,    (H©n,J   Iri  W DIxod,  in. 

Lewi  Editor     4lThe     Marlon 

■uty    Democrat'".  ,     Snlem,    11L 



SjuMnetleld,  III 
T.ltrlr,    jnhn    ?>  Jtushvillp,    UK 

Lilly,  Iter  "The  Sat- 

unlay    Herald  -Sullivan,    UK 

Lodge.    William    F MooUcello,    UK 

Long,   O,    Frank 

. S24  W.  Vine  St.,  ST«rlti*tHcld,  UL 

Louewortb,  Abel Clay  CLtv.   HK 

Ixjrd.   D.   M ■    . 

54S0  Cornell  av,t  Chicago,  III. 

Lord,  *Mrs.>   F.   W.  .  Piano,  III. 

Lowe,  Leo  H.,  editor  "Kewanee  Weekly 

Star    Courier      .Kewanee,    I1L 

Lowrj,   i  Hon,)  Thomas 

Minneapolis.  Minn. 

LumagbK   Joseph    ...... 

...,....-411   Olive     t.    m     LouK  Mo. 

Lyman.  Fld^oa  W 

N   Oak  Park  ar„  Oak  Park,  III. 

MirAriAins,    VVlllam.    Sr 

::     I:  -,   III. 

McCagg,  B.   U...6?  Cass  St.,  Chlcac 

maet  M .  .  .  .  .  .Morrison.    Ill 

•■ILuni],    Thomas     

[01    UandoLph   sL,    Chicago.    111. 

McComb,   James   J 

\'    Uovne  a  v.,  Chicago,  UL 
iinal,  Q,  m  .Wlnnetka,  I1L 


XIV 


Members  of  the  Illinois  State  Historical  Society — Continued. 


McCormlck,   (Prof.)    Henry.. State  Nor- 
mal University Normal,  111. 

♦McCulloch,    (Judge)    David ...  Peoria,  111. 
McDonald,    L.,    editor   "Phoenix   Adver- 
tiser"     Lockport,   111. 

McDowell,  S.  K LeRoy,  111. 

McGlynn,  P.  S.,  editor  "The  Mo  line  Re- 
view-Dispatch"   Moline,   111. 

Sentinel-Democrat Alton,  111. 

Mclnerney.    J.    J.,    editor    "The    Alton 
McLean  County   Historical   Society .... 

Bloomlngton,   III. 

McManls,   C.   J Princeton,   111. 

McNeely,  T.  W . . . : Petersburg,  111. 

McPlke,  H.  G .Alton,  111. 

Mann,  Ralph  Curtis Philo,  111. 

Manny,    (Hon.)    Walter   I 

Mt.   Sterling,   111. 

Marmon,   Mrs. )    W.   W . .  Bloomlngton,   111. 

Marney,  John  D Springfield,  111. 

Marshall  (Judge)  A.  O Joiiet,  111. 

Matheny,   James   H 

807  S.  7th  St.,  Springfield,  111. 

Matthews,  (Hon.)  A.  C Pittsfield,  111. 

Matthews,  Mrs.)   E.  A Carllnvllle,  111. 

Maxey,  B.  M.,  editor  "Flora  Journal' . . 

Flora,  111. 

Mead,  Homer.M.  D Camden,  111. 

Mead,  Mary  Ward,  M.  D Camden,  111. 

Meese,   (Hon.)   William  A Moline,  111. 

Merrltt,    (Hon.)    E.    L Springfield,    111. 

Miller,  Bertha  R.    (Mrs.  I.  G.) 

811  Park  av„  Springfield,  111. 

Miller,    (Mrs.)    Flo.  J Wilmington,  111. 

Miller,  John  E East  St.  Louis,  111. 

Miller,    (Mrs.)    Mary    P 

1405  N.  4th  St.,  Springfield,  111 

Milllgan,   (Dr.)  Josephine 

Jacksonville,  111. 

Mills,  Albert  T 

1299  W.  Macon  St.,  Decatur,  111. 

Mills.  Richard  W 

. .  1260  W.  College  av.,  Jacksonvlle,  111. 

Miner,   (Dr.)   James Winchester,  111. 

Miner.   Lewis  H 

1709  S.  6th  St.,  Springfield,  111. 

Miner,   (Mrs.)   Lewis  H 

1709   S.   6th   St.,   Springfield,   111. 

Mitchell.    H.    B 

112   S.   Spring  av.,  LaGrange,  111. 

Montooth.  (Mrs.)  C.  S DuQuoln,  111. 

Moore,    Clara    (Mrs.    Ensley) 

Jacksonville,    111. 

Moore,    (Hon.)    Ensley .. Jacksonville,    111. 
Moore,    (Col.)    Risdon    M 

San  Antonio,  Texas 

Morris,   Henry   C    

4442  Grand  boul.,  Chicago,   la. 

♦Moses.  Adolph,"The  Temple,"  Chicago,  111. 

Moss,  John  R Mt.  Vernon,  111. 

Mt.  Vernon  News  Co.,  Pub 

Mt.  Vernon.   111. 

Munsell.    W.    W    

1106  Monadnock  bid*'    Chicago,  111. 

Munson,    William    A 

309  N.  Harvey  av.       Oak  Park,  111. 

Myers,    (Hon.)    Colostln  D 

Bloomlngton,   1:1. 

Nelson,    William    E 

804  W.  Williams  St.,  Decatur,  111. 

Nelson,   William  T 

142  W.  Garfield  boul.,  Chicago,  111. 

Newsan.  Richard.  .703,  5th  av.,  Peoria,  11.1 

Nixon,  U.  S Alton,  111. 

Norton.    (Hon.)    W.    T Alton,    111. 

O'Connell,    (Hon.)    John   T 

966  Flournoy  St.,  Chicago,  111. 

Odenweller,   A.    L Frederick,   III. 


Orendorff,   (Hon.)   Alfred   

725  S.  2nd  St.,  Springfield,  111. 

Orendorff,   (Hon.)   John  B 

Bloomlngton,   111. 

Orendorff,  Julia  W.  (Mrs.  Alfred) 

725   S.    2nd   st,    Springfield,    III. 

Osborne,  (Miss)  Georgia  L. 

Jacksonville,     111. 

Ott,    Edwin     

219  N.  Euclid  av.,  Oak  Park,  111. 

Paddock,  Galus  

R.  F.  D.  No.  1,  Moro,  III. 

Page,    (Prof.)    E.    C 

Northern  Illinois  Normal   School .... 

DeKalb,    III. 

♦Palmer,  Ellen  R.  (Mrs.  John  Mayo) . . . 

Chicago,   111. 

Palmer,   (Dr.)   George  Thomas   

Springfield,    111. 

Palmer,    G.    M    

..603  E.  Stoughton  st.,  Champaign,  III. 
•Palmer,  (Hon.)  John  Mayo.  .Chicago,  111. 

Parker,  C.  M Taylorville,  111. 

Parkinson,  D.  B Carbondale,   111. 

Patton,  James  W   

937  S.  4th  st,  Springfield,   111. 

Patton,    (Mrs. )    James   W 

937  S.  4th  st.,  Springfield.   111. 

Paullin,    George   W    

1837    Wesley  av.,   Evanston,    111. 

Payne,  William  T 

119-121  LaSalle  st.,  Chicago,  II. 

Pearce.  J.  R Quincy,  III. 

Pearson.   (Hon.)   J.  M Godfrey,  111. 

Peoria  County  Historical  Society   

Peoria.  111. 

Perkins,    F.    E Sandwich,    III. 

Perrin,    (Hon.)    J.    Nick Belleville,   111. 

Pettlt,  Guy  V.,  editor  "Reynolds  Press" 

Reynolds,  111. 

Phillips,  Edward  O St.  Louis,  Mo. 

Phillips,   Wlnfleld   S RIdgeway.    111. 

•Pierce,  Frederick  Clifton,  Vice  Presi- 
dent  and    Sec.     Sherman     Historical 

Association Chicago,  111. 

Pitner,    (Dr.)    T.    J Jacksonville,   111. 

Polo  Historical  Society   Polo,  111. 

Porter,   (Capt)   Thomas  J 

Lock  box  44,  Chicago,  111. 

Post.   (Judge)   Philip  S Galesburg.  111. 

Postle,    (Dr.)    J.   M DeKalb.  111. 

Prince.   Ezra   M Bloomlngton,   III. 

Putnam.    (Prof.)    J.    W.,    University    of 

Missouri    Columbia.  Mo. 

Pyle,    ( Prof. )    J.   Oscar 

Ewlng  College.  Ewing,  111. 

Quayle,  Robert    

233  N.  Harvey  av.,  Oak  Park.  111. 

Quincy   Germania   Printing  &  Pub.   Co. 

"The   Quincy   Germania   ...Quincy,   111. 

Quincy  Historical  Society Quincy  ,111. 

Rahmeyer.    Mrs.    B.    F.     (Louise    Hood 

Rahmeyer)     

No.      150     Pontenciana     Intramuros, 

Manila,  Philippine  Islands 

Rammelkamp.    (Prof.)    C.  H..  President 

Illinois  College    Jacksonville,   111. 

Rapp,  J.  M   Fairfield,  111. 

•Raymond,    James   H    

Suite      1513-15      Monadnock.      bldg.. 

Chicago.  111. 

Redfleld.  J.  B    

621  Washington  boul.,  Chicago,  111. 

Reeves.    (Mrs.)    Kate  K ...  Springfield.  111. 

Reeves.    (Judge)    W.   W Tusco'a,   111. 

Reul,  J.  G Mendota,  111. 

Richards,    R.    C Geneva,    111. 


Members  of  the  liiiuoh  State  Historical  Society — Continued. 


Rice,   George   S    ...,..., 

...  .574   Ingiealde  Park.  Evanston.  111. 

Richardson,  D.  n ... 

120  W.   2nd  at,   Belvtdere,  IIL 

RblKelj,    {Mrs.>    Charles 

831  S.  4th  at.,  Sprlogne'd.  UK 

Roberts,  Prof.  L,f  Western  State  n»  or  inn  I 

School    ..... .»*.*.•* Macomb,   III. 

Roberts,  Peyton   ........  .Monmouth,  IIL 

Robinson,   fMJas)   Margaret  II...... 

S20  S,   8th   St.,   Springfield,    III 
Rogers,    fRev.l    Jarnea   HI,    Ch,    D ,,    CU 
l>      . ,Tth  &  Bergen  sts,  ftprln.-dojil,  III. 

RooMH,    I  Mi-  i    &  V Bprtngfleld,   III. 

Rose,     i  ll.h  i     James    A 

3,   6tb  it.,   Springfield,  IIL 

Rose,    C  Mrs  )    James  A    ......... 

at,   Springfield,  HL 
Rounds,  H>  B.,  editor  "The.  North  Snore 

New*** Rogers   Park,   III. 

R  out  son,   Clarence    M Farmlngton,    III. 

Rowlands   J     It , . , Avon.    Ill, 

Andrew .  .Jacksonville    ill. 

Ilutl  :    ,,,............*, 

.Rutledge  Coal  Co.,  St.  Louis,  Mo. 
&n~nd< 

....508  S.   7th  at.,  Springfield,  111. 

Battler,    (Miss)    Olive    ,  . 

A       I   I    it,    SpMnpfleld.    Ill 

Snyler,    n     L,     

18   Jacksofi   ImtiL,   Chicago,    III. 
Schervr,    Andrrv. 

\,    Stale  st.,  Chicago,   III. 
Schmlet,     ^  Dr.)     Ortn    L 

Michigan  a  v..  Chicago,  in 
M     D,      Mt,   rarmel.  111 

.f.  ►    H.    f Frhnna,   III, 

Scliroter,     Fred     J       ....,,,,_.... 

>  „  Chicago.  111. 
Scott.    Ed**r    S 

.    1707  ^fleld,  III* 

(Mrs  |  J  [,  T.J... 

,    Rloomlngton,    III. 

$C#J\! 

..Colorado  Court,   Pasndena,   Calif 
Sell,  W.  J„  editor  "Giayville   Mrreury" 

<■->■■  ■  I  I*.    Ill, 
Shni; 

18  N.  Euclid  a  v..  Oak  Park.  111. 

3,    J.    M    . ... ..Oblong   IIL 

Shrp" 

•iivvAflfrn   university,  BvftnstOB,   HI. 

Sibley,    (Dr.\    Frank   C... Car  ml,   HL 

..    H.   F    rnirnVM.    Ill 

..Fairfield,    tii 
HlHtman.  E 
Sllvur    (Mlsst    Anna   Rani  . 

Rural    Route    11,    Urhnna,    111. 
Slmp*on,    F     U  .  1  I or*,    III 

Sloo,   Thomas    .......,, 

IftSl  Third  fit .  New  Or  I  eons,  1*. 

Smith     C    B  ton,   111. 

Smith,    (COS  i    ft.   C  .     .  ...Normal.   III. 

Smith  .  Southern  INI 

noln  Normal  Unlrer  .miiale.  TIL 

ItnndolpB  ,  .  .  . 

lan'lcs  Nat  Rank.  St.  Louis,  Mo. 

Smith,    Thomas    H     ,  ... 

.4-107    Lake   ar ..    Chicago,    IIL 
Uoni    i:     \ 

12S0  B,   8th   st.  Springfield,  III, 
......... 

afield,   III 

(Df  i    3  irginla,  111 

•Soutber,   George    II  ngfleld.    Ill 


Sparks,     (Frof.V     Edwin    Erle..Univer 
slty    of    Chicago.,    5731    Monroe    nv., 

.,,. 111. 

s.  H.  B  .  .  .\n.<»n,  111. 

Spear,   S,   L Springfield,   111, 

■\    H    II..    editor    "The    Elmwood 
Goaette"   ....  , ,  Elmwood,   III. 

Stearns.    Arthur   K . . 

112-114  Genesee  st.  Want. ■■win.  Ill 
Alice    W.    (Mr*.    Alfred   C.) 

Farmlugton,  III. 

nr.  I     W.    H 

303    Linden   nv.,    Oak    Park,    111. 

Sterlcfcer,  Mrs.  Louise  B.   (Mrs   Geo.  F.) 

,.a^4   S.    2nd   at,    Springfield,    IIL 

Stereo*    i      r:.  *.., 

120r»    Chamber   of   Commerce   l*oldg,, 

J hlcan 

Stevens,   Wllllum   W    Jollet,    111. 

Bertha , ....  Steward,  IIL 
Stawmrd,  Jotts   l"   ....,*,.,... 

irldan    Rd.,    Chicago,    III. 

Steward,  Julian   U    JMauo.  111. 

Stewsrti   Charles  B DesptalneSi    III, 

Normat  ,111, 

Sllllivell.    ihou.l    L    Erie,    Kas, 

Rtrawn.   I'Jud^i   llnll^rt  L.  .  ,  .Albion.  III. 

Strnwn.    John    II     V^jiyapsburg,    Pft, 

String  Lawrence  B,  .Lincoln.  111. 

Stubbleneld,    I  Bon- 1    0«oi 

...... Btoomlngtoo  ,HL 

•St nve.    (Dr.)    Rrrnard  I,    IIL 

Swift.   B.    C  Ktawa,   111, 

Taucbftu.   (Mfs.v    Marie   , 

1012  W.  Ari^vle,  Irving  Pk.,  Chicago,  III. 
Tnvlor,   Charles  U.  . 

S.   ESth  at.,  Sprlnusir  3,   111. 
i  Mr  -  i    Barrlet  Runuej 
si:>    s.    6ta   st.,    BprlngUtld,    in 
TbnctTM.    i  \lr -•■  .i    Charles  II 

...  >prlngneld,    III. 

Thaye  Afaude . . . ,  SprlngfleM.  III. 

Henry   Averv    .....Galena.  IIL 

Uev.)    W.   P.  .  .Marlon,   111, 

H      WM    editor    **The    Medora 

Medora,   III. 

- 

Euclid   «t..   Oats    Tark,    IIL 

Tumi  So,    (Mrs.l    Kll/a   I.    n    

i   6    Main  sL,  Jacksonvill 
Tompkins.    W.    II  ,    editor   "The   Dundee 

,  . .    Dundee,   HL 

tt    S      

k  nr.,  Oak  Park,  IIL 
llrs.J   Aurella    ..... 
LJT    N     Uoesman  st.f  Rockford,   111, 

I    Ida Istorla,   III. 

Trimble,    rMl«al    Clara  E 

W.  113th  PL,  Chicap 
Tuthl  I  -    Richard 

Tort    Dearborn    bldg.,    Chlcipo.    I'l 

\V     II     E.    St.    LouL 

Son,  editors  "The  Mendon 

......   Mpodoa.  III. 

rbacfc,    J.    C,    pdltor   '"The   Kept) 

m,   111. 
Vin.s  >   F.  CBIoomimetoa,  IIL 

V.miI   v"..    (Hon.)   William  T 

TaviMrvlll.\    TIL 
nroclte,   fBoo  \   William.   PresldHnl 
man      AmtHean      niPtorlonl 

10S-109  Randolph   st,.   Cbkago.    ill 
1 1  >i-  i    H     • 
Unll  In     S... 

.1125    S,    Bth    st,    Springfield 


XVI 


Members  of  the  Illinois  State  Historical  Society — Concluded. 


Walker,   (Mrs.)   Edwin  8  

1125  S.  5th  st.f   Springfield,   111. 

•Wallace,   Joseph    Springfield,    111. 

Waterman,   (Judge)   A.  N 

40  Groveland  Park,  Chicago,  111. 

Watson.   (Mrs.)   David  A 

....205  N.  Walnut  St.,  Springfield,  111. 

Way,    Viryll    G    Proctor,    III. 

Weber,  (Mrs.)  Jessie  Palmer 

Springfield,    111. 

Weis,  Edward  W..M.  D Ottawa,  111. 

Wells,  Frederick  Latimer  . . .  Wheaton,  111. 
Werts,    (Miss)    Adda   P.  .Carbondale,    111. 

West,    Simeon    H LeRov,    111. 

Wheeler,  C.  Gilbert : 

14  State  at.,  Chicago,  111. 

Wheeler,  (Mrs.)  Katherine  Goss 

Springfield,    111. 

♦Wheeler,   (Judge)   Samuel  P 

Springfield,  111. 

•Wlghtman,   G.   F Lacon,   111. 

Wilderman,   (Miss)   Augusta  A 

rellevllle.   111. 

Wiles,    (Mrs.)    Alice  Bradford   (Mrs.  R. 

H.)...5711  Woodlawn  av.,  Chicago,  111. 


Williamson,  Oliver,  care  "The  Interior" 

Chicago,  111. 

Willcox,  E.  S Peoria,  111. 

Williams,   W.   W    Litchfield.   Ills. 

Withers,  Henry  C Carrollton,  111. 

•Wohlgemuth,  Henry,  M.  D 

Springfield,   111. 

Woltersdorf ,  Louis  

360  Ashland   boul.,   Chicago,   111. 

Woodworth,    A.    P Robinson,    111. 

Woolard,   F.    M    

..530  Wauwatosa  av.,  Wauwatosa.  Wis. 
Woolard.  William  F 

U.  S.  Patent  Ofllce,  Washington  D.  C. 
Worthlngton,   (Hon.)  Thomas   

Jacksonville,   111. 

Worthlngton,    (Mrs.)   Thomas   

Jacksonville,   111. 

Wright,    Joseph    

811   Park  av.,   Springfield,   111. 

Wyckoff,    (Dr.)    Charles   T.    (Bradley 

Polytechnic  Institute) Peoria.  111. 

Young,  J.  H Oakwood,  111. 

Zeller,   (Rev.)   J.  C   

..507  E.  Chestnut  st,  B!oomlngton.  111. 


Section  1 .  The  name  of  this  society  shall  be  the  Illinois  State  Historical 
Society, 

$  %  The  objects  for  which  It  is  formed  are  to  excite  and  stimulate  a  gen* 
era!  interest  In  the  history  of  Illinois;  to  encourage  historical  research  and 
investigation  and  secure  its  promulgation;  to  collect  and  preserve  all  forms 
of  data  in  any  way  bearing  upon  the  history  of  Illinois  and  its  people. 

Article  II — Officers  of  rat  Socnmr— Their  Election  aud  Dtrraa* 

Section*!,  The  management  of  the  afTairs  of  this  society  Shall  be  vested 
in  a  board  of  fifteen  directors  of  which  board  the  president  of  the  society 
shall  be  ex-Qfiteio  a  member. 

S  &  There  shall  he  a  president  and  as  many  vice-presidents,  not  less  tlun 
three,  as  the  society  may  determine  at  the  annual  meetings.  The  board  of 
directors,  five  of  whom  shall  constitute  a  quorum,,  snail  elect  its  own  presid- 
ing officer,  a  secretary  and  treasurer,  and  shall  have  power  to  appoint  from 
time  to  time  such  officers,  agents  and  committees  as  they  may  deem  advisable, 
and  to  remove  the  same  at  pleasure, 

|  3,  The  directors  shall  be  elected  at  the  annual  meetings  and  the  mode 
of  election  shall  he  by  ballot,  unless  by  a  vote  of  a  majority  of  members  pres- 
ent and  entitled  to  vote,  some  other  method  may  be  adopted. 

|  4.  It  shall  be  the  duty  of  the  board  of  directors  diligently  to  promote 
the  objects  for  which  this  society  has  been  formed  and  to  this  end  they  shall 
have  power: 

(1).  To  search  out  and  preserve  in  permanent  form  for  the  use  of  the  peo- 
ple of  the  State  of  Illinois  facts  and  data  in  the  history  of  the  State  and  of 
each  county  thereof.  Including  the  pre-historic  periods  and  the  history  of  the 
aboriginal  Inhabitants,  together  with  biographies  of  distinguished  persons 
who  have  rendered  services  to  the  people  of  the  State. 

i  2).  To  accumulate  and  preserve  for  like  use,  books,  pamphlets,  news- 
papers  and  documents  bearing  upon  the  foregoing  topics, 

(3),  To  publish  from  time  to  time  for  like  uses  its  own  transactions  as 
well  as  audi  facts  and  documents  bearing  upon  its  objects  as  It  may  secure. 

in  To  accumulate  for  like  use  such  articles  of  historic  interest  as  may 
bear  upon  the  history  of  persons  and  places  within  the  State, 

(5l  To  receive  by  gift,  grant,  devise,  bequest  or  purchase,  books,  prints, 
printings,  manuscripts,  libraries*  museums,  moneys  and  other  property  real 
or  personal  in  aid  of  the  above  objects. 

£6) i  They  shall  have  general  charge  and  control  under  the  direction  of  the 
board  of  trustees  of  the  Illinois  State  Historical  Library,  of  all  property  so 
received  and  hold  the  same  for  the  uses  aforesaid  in  accordance  with  an  Act 
of  the  Legislature  approved  May  16,  1902,  entitled  "An  Act  to  add  a  new  see- 
to  an  Act  entitled  an  Act  to  establish  the  Illinois  State  Historical  Library 
to  provide  for  Its  care  and   maintenance,  and  to  make  appropriations 

^bHS 


XVIII 


therefor,"  approved  May  26,  1889,  and  in  force  July  1,  1SS9:  they  shall  make 
and  approve  all  contracts,  audit  all  accounts  and  order  their  payment,  and 
In  general  aee  to  the  carrying  out  of  the  orders  of  the  society.  They  may 
adopt  bylaws  not  inconsistent  with  this  constitution,  for  the  management  of 
the  affairs  of  the  society;  they  shall  fix  the  time  and  places  for  their  meet- 
ings, keep  a  record  of  their  proceedings,  and  make  report  to  the  society  at  Its 
annual  meetings, 

i  5,  Vacancies  In  the  board  of  directors  may  be  filled  by  election  by  the 
remaining  members,  the  persons  so  elected  to  continue  In  office  tin  til  the  next 
annual  meeting, 

%  6.  The  president  shall  preside  at  all  meetings  of  the  society,  and  in  case 
of  his  absence  or  inability  to  act,  one  of  the  vice-presidents  shall  preside  In 
his  stead,  and  in  case  neither  president  nor  vice-president  shall  be  in  attend- 
ancet  the  society  may  choose  a  president  pi-o-t*;mporet 

f  li  The  officers  shall  perform  the  duties  usually  devolving  upon  such 
officers,  and  such  others  as  may  from  time  to  time  be  prescribed  by  the  society 
or  the  board  of  directors.  The  treasurer  shall  keep  a  strict  account  of  all 
receipts  and  expenditures  and  pay  out  money  from  the  treasury  only  as  di- 
rected by  the  board  of  directors;  he  shall  submit  an  annual  report  of  the 
finances  of  the  society  and  such  other  matters  as  may  he  committed  to  his 
custody  to  the  hoard  of  directors  within  such  time  prior  to  the  annual  meet- 
ing  as  they  shall  direct,  and  after  auditing  the  same  the  said  board  shall 
submit  said  report  to  the  society  at  its  annual  meeting. 


Article  III — Membership, 

Section  1,  The  membership  of  this  society  shall  consist  of  five  classes 
to- wit:     Active,  life,  affiliated,  corresponding  and  honorary. 

5  2t  Any  person  may  become  an  active  member  of  this  society  upon  pay- 
ment of  such  initiation  fee  not  less  than  one  dollar,  as  shall  from  time  to 
time  be  prescribed  by  the  board  of  directors, 

1 3,  Any  person  entitled  to  be  an  active  member  may  upon  payment  of 
twenty-five  dollars  be  admitted  as  a  "life  member"  with  all  the  privileges  of 
an  active  member  and  shall  thereafter  be  exempt  from  annual  dues. 

§4.     County  and  other  hlslon  "  lee  Niid  other  societies  engaged  in 

historical  or  archeological  research  or  In  the  preservation  of  the  knowledge  of 
historic  events,  may  upon  the  recommendation  of  the  board  of  directors  be 
admitted  as  affiliated  members  of  this  society  upon  the  same  terms  as  to  the 
payment  of  initiation  fees  and  annual  dues  as  active  and  life  members 
Every  society  so  admitted  shall  be  entitled  to  one  duly  accredited  representa- 
tive at  each  meeting  of  the  society  who  shall  during  the  period  of  his  appoint- 
meat  be  entitled  as  such  representative  to  all  the  privileges  of  an  active  mem- 
her  except  that  of  being  elected  to  office;  but  nothing  herein  shall  prevent 
such  representative  becoming  an  active  or  life  member  upon  like  conditions 
as  other  persons. 

g  5,     Persons   not  active  nor  life  members  but  who  are  willing   ro   lend 
their  assistance  and,  encouragement  to  the  promotion  of  the  objects  of 
society,  may,  upon  recommendation  of  the  board  of  directors,  be  admiu^l 
as  corresponding  members, 

§  6.     Honorary  membership  may  be  conferred  at  any  meeting  of  the  society 
upon  the  recommendation  of  tho  board  (if  directors,  upon  pervofif    wlw  hnve 
distinguished  themselves  by  eminent  services  or  contributions  to  tin 
history  . 

ft  7,     Honorary  and  corresponding  members  shall   have 
attending  and  participating  In  the  meetings  of  tlie  society. 


XIX 

Article  IV — Meetings  and  Quorum. 

Section  1.  There  shall  be  an  annual  meeting  of  this  society  for  the  elec- 
tion of  officers,  the  hearing  of  reports,  addresses  and  historical  papers  and  the 
transaction  of  business  at  such  time  and  place  in  the  month  of  January  in 
each  year  as  may  be  designated  by  the  board  of  directors,  for  which  meeting 
it  shall  be  the  duty  of  said  board  to  prepare  and  publish  a  suitable  program 
and  procure  the  services  of  persons  well  versed  in  history  to  deliver  addresses 
or  read  essays  upon  subjects  germane  to  the  objects  of  this  organization. 

§  2.  Special  meetings  of  the  society  may  be  called  by  the  board  of  direc- 
tors. Special  meetings  of  the  board  of  directors  may  be  called  by  the  presi- 
dent or  any  two  members  of  the  board. 

§  3.  At  any  meeting  of  the  society  the  attendance  of  ten  members  entitled 
to  vote  shall  be  necessary  to  a  quorum. 

Abticlb  V — Amendments. 

Section  1.  The  constitution  may  be  amended  by  a  two-thirds  vote  of  the 
members  present  and  entitled  to  vote,  at  any  annual  meeting:  Provided, 
that  the  proposed  amendment  shall  have  first  been  submitted  to  the  board  of 
directors,  and  at  least  thirty  days  prior  to  such  annual  meeting  notice  of 
proposed  action  upon  the  same,  be  sent  by  the  secretary  to  each  member  of 
the  society. 


ERRATA. 


On  page  72,  for  Rev.  John  I.  Bergen,  read  Rev.  John  O.  Bergen. 

On  page  162,  for  Dr.  John  Going,  read  Dr.  Jonathan  Going. 

On  page  152,  for  Dr.  Stoughton,  read  Dr.  Staughton. 

On  page  192,  for  Port  Ann,  read  Fort  Ann. 

On  page  229,  for  Bordon  of  Virginia,  read  Bouldin  of  Virginia. 

On  page  269,  foot  note,  for  Fanquier  County  Virginia,  read  Fauquier  County 
Virginia. 

On  page  303,  for  Col.  E.  D.  Bake,  read  Col  E.  D.  Baker. 

On  page  318,  for  St.  Marys,  Hancock  Co.,  111.,  read  St.  Mary. 

For  page  525  read  page  325. 


PART  I. 


Record  of  Official  Proceedings. 


EIGHTH  ANNUAL  MEETING  OF  THE  ILLINOIS 
STATE  HISTORICAL  SOCIETY. 


Supreme  Court  Room,  State  Capitol, 

Springfield,  III*,  Jan.  24-25,  1907. 

Business  Meeting,  Thursday,  Jan.  24,  1907,  10:00  O'clock,  A.  M. 

Th  eighth  annual  meeting  of  the  Illinois  State  Historical  Society 
was  held  in  the  Supreme  Court  Room  of  the  State  Capitol,  Jan,  24-25, 
1907. 

The  session  opened  on  Thursday  morning  at  10:00  o'clock,  with 
the  1  meeting. 

t  Alfred  Orcndorff  presided. 
The  society  proceeded  with  the  regular  order  of  business. 
The  report  of  the  secretary  was  read  and  approved.     The  report 
of  the  treasurer  was  read  and  approved, 

The  president  called   for  the   n  if  committees.     Prof,   E,   B, 

Gre<  man  of  the  Publicntion  committee,  made  a  verbal  report 

for  that  committee.  Mr,  C  W.  Alvord  made  some  remarks  in  re- 
gard to  the  purposes  and  scope  of  the  publications  of  the  Illinois  State 
Historical  Library,  explaining  the  difference  between  the  annual  vol- 
of  the  transactions;  of  the  Historical  Society  and  the  special  publi- 
cations of  the  libra  r 

Mrs,   Jessie   Palmer  Weber  reported   for  the  Program  committee, 
and  said  that,  as  usual,  she  would  refer  the  members  of  the  society  to 
urogram  for  this  annttnl  meeting  as  the  result  of  the  labors  of  that 
ee.    The  Program  committee,  through  Mrs,  Weber;  Its  chair- 
man, urgent!  the  members  of  the  society  to  interest  them- 
selves in  securing  addresses  of  historic  value  and   interest   for  the 
anmj  committee  will   gladly   welcome 
From  the  members  of  the  society. 
M     ! :                 chairman,  reported    for  the  committee  on 
Local  Historical  Societies. 

The  report  of  the  committee  on  the  Semi-Centennial  of  the  Lincoln- 

glas  Debates  was,  in  nee  of  Chairman  E,  E.  Sparks,  read 

f«  W.  Clendenim  a  member  of  the  committee.     This  report  was 

referred  to  the  incoming  board  of  directors  of  the  society, 

Tln  of  the  committer  and  Genealogical  Publi- 

nd  the  report  was  read  by  Miss  Georgia  L. 

1  nef  chairman  of  the  committee. 


The  report  of  the  committee  on  Legislation  was  called  for,  and  Dr. 
M.  H.  Chamberlin,  chairman,  made  some  remarks  in  regard  to  the 
legislation  relating  to  historical  subjects,  which  is  now  pending  before 
the  General  Assembly.  Dr.  Chamberlin  explained  the  purposes  of  some 
of  the  bills  and  asked  that  the  members  of  the  society  take  an  interest 
in  them,  and  give  the  matter  of  such  legislation,  careful  consideration, 
He  also  stated  that  the  committee  on  Legislation,  to  be  appointed  at 
this  session  of  the  society,  would  take  up  the  further  work  of  this 
committee. 

The  report  of  the  committee  on  Membership  was  called  for  and  a 
letter  was  read  from  Charles  L.  Capen,  chairman,  who  was  unable  to 
be  present. 

These  various  reports  were  accepted  and  approved. 

The  election  of  officers  for  the  ensuing  year  was  then  called  for. 
Mr.  E.  A.  Snively  moved  that  the  president  appoint  a  nominating  com- 
mittee. This  motion  was  seconded  and  carried.  The  president  ap- 
pointed as  the  nominating  committee : 

Messrs.  E.  A.  Snively,  James  H.  Matheny,  George  E.  Dawson,  J.  Nick  Per- 
rin,  Smith  D.  Atkins. 

The  committee  retired  for  conference. 

The  president  called  for  general  and  miscellaneous  business.  Miss 
Maude  Thayer,  a  delegate  from  the  Illinois  State  Library  Association 
to  the  Society,  reported  that  the  library  association  was  very  anxious 
to  confer  with  the  Historical  Society  on  the  subject  of  the  advance- 
ment of  the  study  and  collection  of  local  historical  material  in  the 
various  towns  throughout  the  State.  Mr.  E.  S.  Willcox  moved  that 
a  special  committee  be  appointed  to  confer  with  the  State  Library  As- 
sociation at  its  meeting  to  be  held  in  Bloomington  on  February  22nd. 
This  motion  was  seconded  and  carried.  The  president  appointed  the 
committee,  of  which  Miss  Maude  Thayer  was  chairman,  the  other 
members,  being  E.  S.  Willcox,  E.  M.  Prince,  Henry  MeCormick,  Mrs. 
Jessie  Palmer  Weber.  Delegates  from  local  historical  societies  were 
asked  to  report. 

The  following  societies  were  represented: 

Peoria  County  Historical  Society. 

Morgan  County  Historical  Society. 

Macoupin  County  Historical  Society. 

McLean  County  Historical  Society. 

Woodford  County  Historical  Society. 

Madison  County  Historical  Society. 

An  address  was  read  by  Mr.  E.  S.  Willcox  of  Peoria.  At  the  con- 
clusion of  Mr.  Willcox's  address,  it  was  moved  that  a  special  com- 
mittee be  apopinted  to  report  on  the  results  of  this  conference.  The 
president  appointed  as  this  committee:  Mr.  Frank  J.  Heihl,  of  Jack- 
sonville, chairman,  and  Messrs.  John  I.  Rinaker,  of  Carlinville,  L.  J. 
Freese,  of  Eureka,  J.  H.  Burnham,  of  Bloomington,  T.  J.  Pittner,  of 
Jacksonville. 

A  motion  was  made  by  Mr.  E.  S.  Willcox  that  the  president  appoint 
a  special  committee  to  determine  the  correct  pronunciation  of  the  word 
"Illinois."  Mr.  Willcox  made  as  a  part  of  his  motion  that  the  secretary 
of  the  society  be  made  chairman  of  this  committee.     The  president 


appointed  a  committee  of  the  following  members:  Mrs,  Jessie  Palmer 
Weber,  chairman;  Jesse  A.  Baldwin,  Chicago;  Francis  G-  Blair, 
Springfield;  E.  J,  James,  Urbana;  Mrs.  Margaret  M.  Bangs,  Pontile: 
Alfred  Orendorff,  ex-officio. 

Mr,  Snively,  from  the  Nominating  committee,  stated  that  the  com- 
mittee was  ready  to  make  a  report,  and  upon  being  directed  to  report, 
the  following  named  persons  were  recommended  to  the  society  as  its 
officers  for  the  year,  January  1907-08. 

President,  Gen.  Alfred  Orendorff,  SprtngHeid. 

First  Vice  President,  Hon.  Clark  K  Carr,  Galesburg. 

Second  Vice  President,   Gent  Smith    D.  Atkine,   Freeport. 

Third  Vice  President,  Hon.  William  Vocfce,  Chicago. 

Board  of  Directors,  Edmund  Janes  James.  Ph.  D.,  LL.  UK,  president  of  the 
University  of  Illinois,  Urbana-Cbampalgn:  Hon.  George  N.  Black,  Springfield; 
J,  H.  Burnbam,  Bloomington;  M.  H,  Chatnberlin,  KL.  D..,  president  of  Mo- 
Kendree  College,  Lebanon;  Hon.  L.  Y,  Sherman*  Macomb;  Hon.  David 
McCulloch,  Peoria:  Evarts  B\  Greene,  Ph.  D.,  University  of  Illinois,  Urbana- 
Champaign;  Mrs.  Jessie  Palmer  Weber,  Springfield;  Edwla  Erie  Sparks.  Ph- 
D„  University  of  Chicago,  Chicago;  Hon.  William  H.  Collins,  Qulncy;  Hon, 
J.  O.  Cunningham,  Urbana;  Hon.  Andrew  Russell,  Jacksonville;  Prof.  Geo. 
W.  Smith,  Southern  Illinois  Normal  University,  Carbondal©;  Rev.  C.  J. 
Eschmann,  Prairie  du  Rocher;  J,  W,  Clinton,  Polo, 

The  report  of  this  committee  was  received  and  Mr.  Snively  moved 
that  the  secretary  be  directed  to  cast  the  ballot  for  the  officers  as  rec- 
ommended by  the  Nominating  committee.  This  motion  was  seconded 
by  Dr,  M,  H.  Chamberlin,  and  was  carried.  The  secretary  accordingly 
cast  the  ballot  and  the  persons  recommended  by  the  Nominating  com- 
mittee were  duly  declared  elected  officers  of  the  society  for  the  ensuing 
year. 

The  secretary  reported  that  the  society  had  lost  by  death  during 
the  past  year,  five  of  its  honored  members.  Brief  biographical  notices 
of  each  of  these  members  was  read  by  tli  ary  and  on  a  motion, 

which  wras  adopted  by  a  rising  vote,  the  secretary  was  directed  to 
spread  upon  the  records  of  the  society  these  resolutions.  The  members 
deceased  are:  J,  M.  Bush,  Pittsfield;  James  H,  Raymond,  Chicago; 
Dt.  Jacob  Schneck,  Mt.  Carmel ;  J  udge  Samuel  P.  Wheeler,  Spring- 
arid  Major  Geo.  W.  Wlghtman,  La 

The  hour  being  late,  the  business  meeting  of  the  socio  tv  adjourned 
the  understanding  that  at  any  convenient  time  during  the  annual 
tew  of  business  might  be  presented. 

On  Friday  morning!  at  9:00  -/clock,  a  itHM  oil  die  teaching 

of  State  hist  called  to  order  with  President  Orendorff  in  the 

In  the  absence  of  Prof    J,  A*  James,  of  Evanston,   who  had  ex- 
be  in  charge  of  the  discussion,  Prof.  Geo.  W,  Smith,  of  Car- 
bondale*  acted  as  leader,  and  addressed  the  society  at  some  length  on 
the  f  the  real  meaning  of  history.     This  was  followed  bv  71 

ission  of  the  subject  in  which  Mr,  Henry  McCormkk,  State  Su- 
pertntendent    Francis   G.  BlairT    Mr.    T.  Kick    Pcrrin,    Prof.  W.  H, 
Brydges  and  Prof,  J.  H.  Collins,  each  took  part. 
Tin  reported  that  the  Board  of  Directors  recommended 

ing*  persons  for  honorary  membership  in  the  society: 


Paul  Selby,  Chicago;  Hon.  Chas.  S.  Deneen,  Springfield;  Prof.  B.  F.  Sham- 
baugh,  Iowa;  Hon.  J.  P.  Dunn,  Indiana. 

and  on  motion,  the  recommendation  of  the  board  of  directors  was 
adopted,  and  the  above  named  persons  were  elected  honorary  members 
of  the  society. 

At  the  close  of  the  Friday  evening  session,  it  was  mofved  that  the 
thanks  of  the  society  be  extended  to  Hon.  James  A.  Rose,  Secretary  of 
State ;  to  the  officials  of  the  Supreme  Court ;  to  Capt.  R.  J.  Beck,  Su- 
perintendent of  the  Capitol  Building;  to  Miss  Mary  Billsbury,  Chicago; 
to  Mrs.  Albert  Myers,  of  Springfield;  and  to  the  other  ladies  and 
gentlemen,  musicians  of  Springfield;  and  to  the  ladies  of  the  local 
committee  on  arrangements,  for  their  kind  and  untiring  efforts  to  add 
to  the  pleasure  and  comfort  of  the  State  Historical  Society  at  its  an- 
nual meeting ;  and  also  to  the  press  of  Springfield  for  the  full  and  sat- 
isfactory reports  of  the  sessions  of  this  annual  meeting.  This  motion 
was  unanimously  adopted. 

The  literary  sessions  were  carried  out  in  accordance  with  the  printed 
program,  and  the  eighth  annual  session  of  the  society  closed  with  a 
reception  in  the  Illinois  State  Library,  at  which  the  officers  and  mem- 
bers of  the  society  received  their  friends. 


The  Board  of  Directors  of  the  Illinois  State  Historical  Society  met 
in  the  librarian's  room  of  the  State  Historical  Library,  Thursday 
morning,  at  9  :oo  o'clock,  January  24th,  1907. 

There  were  present: 

President  Alfred  Oreodorff,  who  presided;  E.  B,  Greene,  J.  W.  Clinton  J, 
H*  Burn  bam,  Mrs.  Jessie  Palmer  Weber, 

The  secretary's  report  was  read  and  approved.  The  treasurer's  re- 
port was  read  and  approved, 

Capt,  J,  H.  Burnham  moved  that  a  committee  be  appointed  to  re- 
vise the  mailing  list  for  the  distribution  of  the  publications  of  the 
society.  He  made  as  a  part  of  his  motion,  that  the  secretary  be  made 
chairman  of  the  committee.  This  motion  was  carried,  and  the  president 
was  requested  to  appoint  the  committee.  The  secretary  asked  for  in- 
structions as  to  sending  the  publications  to  members  of  the  society 
whose  dues  are  unpaid.  The  president  was  requested  to  appoint  a 
temporary  committee  for  the  purpose  of  considering  this  matter,  It 
was  also  moved  that  the  secretary  be  made  chairman  of  this  committee, 

There  was  a  general  discussion  of  the  various  bills  in  the  interest 
of  historical  research  now  pending  before  the  General  Assembly  of  the 
State,  It  was  the  sense  of  the  board  that  these  various  bills  and  the 
interests  which  they  represent  receive  careful  consideration  and  the 
committee  on  legislation  be  asked  to  aid  in  the  passage  of  such  of 
than  as  are  deemed  favorable  to  the  interests  of  the  society. 

Capt.  J.  H,  Burnham  suggested  that  the  year  1908  would  be  the 
semi-centennial  of  the  Lincoln-Douglas  debates  and  he  moved  that  the 
program  committee  be  directed  to  take  this  fact  into  consideration  in 
preparing  the  program  for  the  annual  meeting  of  the  year  1908,  and 
that  the  Program  committee  confer  with  the  committee  on  the  celebra- 
tion of  the  semi-centennial  of  the  Debates. 

Mr.  Burnham  spoke  of  the  proposed  change  in  the  Constitution  of 
the  Society  in  regard  to  the  time  for  holding  the  annual  meetings. 
This  was  discussed  at  some  length  and  was  referred  to  the  Program 
committee  for  act 

There  being  no  further  business,  the  Board  of  Directors  adjourned 
to  meet  at  some  time  during  the  sessions  of  the  annual  meeting  at  the 
call  of  the  president 

At  tig  of  the  Board  of  Directors  of  the  Illinois  State  His- 

torical Society,  held  in  the  office  of  the  clerk  of  the  Supreme  Court, 


^m 


8 

at  n  115  Friday  morning,  January  25,  1907,  there  were  present:  Pres- 
ident Alfred  Orendorff  (who  presided),  Messrs.  E.  B.  Greene,  Geo. 
W.  Smith,  J.  W.  Clinton,  J.  H.  Burnham,  and  Mrs.  Jessie  Palmer 
Weber. 

On  motion  of  Mr.  E.  B.  Greene,  Mrs.  Jessie  Palmer  Weber  was 
elected  secretary  and  treasurer  of  the  society  for  the  year  1907-1908. 

On  motion  of  Mr.  E.  B.  Greene,  Alfred  Orendorff,  the  president 
of  the  society,  was  elected  chairman  of  the  Board  of  Directors. 

The  following  committees  were  appointed: 


Publication  Committee. 

B.  B.  Greene.  Urbana,  Chairman. 

George  N.  Black,  Springfield.  M.  H.  Chamberlin,  Lebanon. 

George  W.  Smith  Carbondale.  Jessie  Palmer  Weber,  Springfield. 

C.  W.  Alvord,  Urbana.  Stephen  L.  Spear,  Springfield. 

George  W.  Dupuy,  Chicago.  Alfred  Orendorff,  ex-ofjlcio. 

Program  Committee. 

Jessie  Palmer  Weber,  Chairman. 

J.  H.  Burnham,  Bloomington.  Mrs.  Catherine  G088  Wheeler,  Spring- 

J.  A.  James,  Evanston.  field. 

Charles  P.  Kane,  Springfield.  Paul  Selby,  Chicago. 

Logan  Hay,  Springfield.  Edwin  Erie  Sparks,  Chicago. 

C.  H.  Rammelkamp,  Jacksonville.  Alfred  Orendorff,  ex  officio. 


Finance  and  Auditing  Committee. 

George  N.  Black,  Springfield,  Chairman. 

E.  J.  James,  Urbana.  Jessie  Palmer  Weber. 

Alfred  Orendorff,  ex  officio. 

Commute  on  Legislation. 

M.  H.  Chamberlin,  Lebanon,  Chairman. 

E.  J.  James,  Urbana.  George  N.  Black,  Springfield. 

Henry  McCormlck,  Normal.  E.  A.  Snively,  Springfield. 

Andrew  Russell,  Jacksonville.  O.  P.  Berry,  Carthage. 

J.  McCan  Davis,  Springfield.  David  McCulloch,  Peoria. 

R.  V.  Carpenter,  Belvidere.  Alfred  Orendorff,  ex  officio. 

Committee  on  Local  Historical  Societies. 

J.  H.  Burnham,  Bloomington,  Chairman. 

David  McCulloch,  Peoria.  Frank  J.  Helnl,  Jacksonville. 

George  W.  Smith,  Carbondale.  J.   Seymour  Currey,   Evanston. 

Eliot  Callender,  Peoria.  Alfred  Orendorff,  ex  officio. 
J.  O.  Cunningham,  Urbana. 


9 

Committee  on  Membership. 

Judge  J.  Otis  Humphrey,  Springfield,  Chairman. 

Charles  L.  Capen,  Bloomington.  Miss  May  Latham,  Lincoln. 

J.  W.  Clinton,  Polo.  J.  Nick  Perrin,  Belleville. 

Daniel  Berry,  M.  D.,  Carmi.  Wm.  Jayne,  M.  D.,  Springfield. 

John  M.  Rapp,  Fairfield.  George  E.  Dawson,  Chicago. 

Mrs.  Thomas  Worthington,  B.  M.  Bowman,  Alton. 

•Jacksonville.  Dr.  A.  W.  French,  Springfield. 
Alfred  Orendorfl,  ex  officio. 

Committee  on  the  Commemoration  of  the  Semi-Centennial  of  the  Lincoln- 
Douglas  Debates  of  1858. 

Hon.  Clark  E.  Carr,  Galesburg,  Chairman.    . 

E.  C.  Swift,  Ottawa.  Smith  D.  Atkins,  Freeport. 

Phillip  S.  Post,  Galesburg.  H.  W.  Clendenin,  Springfield. 

M.  C.  Crawford,  Jonesboro.  W.  H.  Collins,  Quincy. 

Sumner  S.  Anderson,  Charleston.  W.  T.  Norton,  Alton. 

E.  E.  Sparks,  Chicago. 

Alfred  Orendorff,  ex  officio. 


Committee  on  the  Marking  of  Historic  Sites  in  Illinois. 

Edwin  Erie  Sparks,   Chicago,  Chairman. 
Harry  Ains worth,  Moline.  Col.  D.  C.  Smith,  Normal. 

Mrs.  M.  T.  Scott,  Bloomington.  J.  H.  Collins,  Springfield. 

Reed  Green,  Cairo.  Charles  B.  Campbell,  Kankakee. 

John  E.  Miller,  East  St  Louis.  E.  S.  Willcox,  Peoria. 

Alfred  Orendorff,  ex  officio. 


Committee  on  Genealogy  and  Genealogical  Publications 

Georgia  L.  Osborne,  Springfield,  Chairman. 

Mrs.  E.  G.  Crabbe,  Springfield.  Mrs.  E.  S.  Walker,  Springfield. 

Mrs.  Thomas  Worthington,  Mrs.  John  C.  Ames,  Chicago. 

Jacksonville. 

Alfred  Orendorff,  ex  officio. 

Committee  to  Determine  the  Pronunciation  .of  the  Word  "Illinois." 

Jessie  Palmer  Weber,  Chairman. 

Jesse  A.  Baldwin,  Chicago.  E.   J.  James,   Urbana-Champalgn. 

Francis  G.  Blair,  Springfield.  Mrs.  Margaret  M.  Bangs,  Pontiac 

Alfred  Orendorff,  ex  officio. 

Committee  on  Revision  of  Mailing  List  for  Distribution  of  the  Publica- 
tions of  the  Society. 

Jessie  Palmer  Weber,  Chairman. 

James  A.  Rose,  Springfield.  J.  H.  Burnham,  Bloomington. 

Mrs.  I.  G.  Miller,  Springfield.  W.  H.  Brydges,  Elgin. 

Alfred  Orendorff,  ex  officio. 


JO 

Special  Committee  to  Report  on  Results  of  Conference  of  Representatives 
of  Local  Historical  Societies. 

Frank  J.  Heinl,  Jacksonville,  Chairman. 

John  I.  Rinaker,  Carllnville.  L.  J.  Freese,  Eureka. 

J.  H.  Burnham,  Bloomington.  T.  J.  Pitner,  Jacksonville 

Special  Committee  to  Confer  with  Illinois  State  Library  Association  on 
Relations  Between  Historical  Society  and  Libraries. 

Miss  Maud  Thayer,  Springfield,  Chairman. 

E.  S.  Willcox,  Peoria.  E.  M.  Prince,  Bloomington. 

Henry  McCormick,  Normal.  Mrs.  Jessie  Palmer  Weber,  Springfield. 

On  motion,  the  names  of  the  following  persons  were  recommended 
to  the  society,  as  proper  persons  upon  whom  to  confer  honorary  mem- 
bership in  the  Historical  Society : 

Mr.  Paul  Selby,  Hon.  Charles  S.  Deneen,  Prof.  B.  F.  Shambaugh,  Hon.  J. 
P.  Dunn,  Indiana. 

It  was  also  moved,  seconded  and  carried,  that  the  report  of  the  com- 
mittee on  Genealogy  and  Genealogical  publications  made  to  the  society 
by  the  chairman  of  the  committee,  Miss  Osborne,  be  approved  by  the 
board  of  directors,  including  recommendations  made  by  the  committee ; 
and  that  the  society  be  asked  to  ratify  these  recommendations  of  the 
board  of  directors. 

It  was  also  voted  that  a  committee  on  the  revision  of  the  lists  for 
the  distribution  of  the  publications  of  the  society  be  appointed  by  the 
chairman.  It  was  also  voted  that  the  secretary  of  the  society  be  the 
chairman  of  the  committee  on  distribution  of  documents  just  men- 
tioned. 

The  board  of  directors  of  the  Illinois  State  Historical  Society  iec- 
ommend  to  the  society  that  the  following  named  persons  be  made 
honorary  members  of  the  society: 

Paul  Selby,  who  has  borne  so  distinguished  a  part  in  the  writing 
of  the  history  of  the  State,  as  well  as  being  an  active  participant  in 
many  of  the  most  stirring  events  of  that  history. 

Prof.  Benjamin  F.  Shambaugh  of  the  State  University  of  Iowa, 
who  delivered  before  this  society  the  brilliant  annual  address  of  last 
evening  and  whose  services  to  the  cause  of  western  history  are  con- 
spicuous. 

Hon.  Jacob  Piatt  Dunn  of  Indiana,  who  in  1905  gave  this  society 
a  most  able  and  logical  address  on  Father  Pierre  Gibault,  the  patriot 
priest  of  the  Northwest.  Mr.  Dunn  has  also  contributed  other  valu- 
able articles  to  the  cause  of  western  history. 

Lastly,  the  board  of  directors  wish  to  recommend  to  the  society 
that  honorary  membership  be  conferred  upon  Hon.  Charles  S.  Deneen. 
It  is  not  the  custom  of  this  society  to  confer  honorary  membership 
upon  high  officials  of  the  State  and  nation,  during  the  terms  of  office 
of  these  gentlemen,  but  your  directors  wish  to  express  the  appreciation 
of  the  society  of  the  earnest,  thoughtful  and  helpful  address  which 


II 

Governor  Deneen  delivered  before  the  society  at  its  annual  meeting 
(last  evening)  of  1907.  Governor  Deneen  also  gave  the  society  last 
year  a  very  helpful  address;  and  in  views  of  these  addresses  of  en- 
couragement to  the  society,  and  on  account  of  his  interest  in  the  cause 
of  State  History  and  this  association,  we  recommend  that  he  be  made 
by  you  an  honorary  member  of  this  society.  Charles  S.  Deneen  is  an 
Illinoisan.  His  family  were  pioneers  of  the  State,  and  he  believes  in 
the  cause  of  State  history  and  under  all  circumstances  does  all  in  his 
power  to  foster  its  collection  and  preservation.  Your  board  of  direc- 
tors therefore  recommends  that  hororary  membership  in  the  Illinois 
State  Historical  Society  be  conferred  upon  the  above  named  gentle- 
men, Paul  Selby,  Benj.  F.  Shambaugh,  Jacob  Piatt  Dunn  and  Charles 
S.  Deneen. 


12 


DIRECTORS'  MEETING. 


The  board  of  directors  of  the  Illinois  State  Historical  Society  met 
in  the  Librarian's  room  of  the  State  Historical  Library,  Tuesday  morn- 
ing, June  18,  1907,  at  10:30  o'clock. 

President  Alfred  Orendorff  presided. 

There  were  present :  Messrs.  E.  B.  Greene,  J.  H.  Burnham,  J.  W. 
Clinton,  M.  H.  Chamjberlin,  Andrew  Russell,  Mrs.  Jessie  Palmer 
Weber  and  Alfred  Orendorff. 

Professor  Greene  moved  that  the  secretary  be  directed  to  ask  the 
Adjutant  General  what  plans  are  being  formulated  for  the  publication 
of  the  War  Record  of  the  State.  The  secretary  was  directed  to  report 
on  this  point  at  the  annual  meeting  of  the  society.  The  question  of 
the  change  in  the  time  of  the  annual  meeting  of  the  society  was  dis- 
cussed and  it  was  the  sense  of  the  board  that  the  change  in  time  be 
made,  subject  to  the  decision  of  the  society.  Professor  Greene  moved 
that  the  secretary  send  to  the  members  of  the  society  the  necessary 
notice  of  the  proposed  change  in  the  constitution  for  the  purpose  of 
changing  the  time  for  holding  the  annual  meeting.  This  motion  was 
seconded  by  Dr.  Chamberlin  and  was  carried. 

It  was  suggested  that  as  the  year  1908,  is  the  year  of  the  semi- 
centennial of  the  Lincoln-Douglas  debates,  it  would  be  necessary  for 
the  society  to  take  some  action  in  regard  to  its  commemoration,  and  the 
Program  committee  and  the  committee  on  the  celebration  of  the  semi- 
centennial of  the  debates,  asked  for  the  sentiment  of  the  board  as  to 
how  much  the  annual  meeting  for  1908  should  be  devoted  to  this  pur- 
pose. Mr.  J.  W.  Clinton  spoke  of  a  letter  he  had  received  from  the 
late  Hon.  R.  R.  Hitt,  in  regard  to  the  Lincoln-Douglas  debates  and  he, 
(Mr.  Clinton),  thought  it  very  likely  that  among  Mr.  Hitt's  papers 
would  be  very  much  material,  not  only  about  the  debates  but  in  re- 
gard to  other  matters  of  Illinois  history,  and  by  motion  offered  by  Mr. 
Clinton,  the  Secretary  was  directed  to  write  to  Mrs.  Hitt  on  the  subject. 

General  Orendorff  spoke  of  the  appropriation  that  had  been  made  to 
the  Historical  Society  by  the  last  Legislature  and  in  regard  to  the  uses 
and  necessities  which  this  fund  would  meet.  The  secretary  gave  a 
statement  as  to  the  expenses  of  the  society  and  how  they  had  been  met 
from  the  annual  dues  of  the  members  and  from  the  State  appropriation. 
Dr.  Chamberlin  moved  that  the  society  pay  its  secretary  $500.00  a 
year  from  the  State  appropriation.  Prof.  Greene  seconded  this  motion 
and  it  was  carried  unanimously. 


Captain  Burnham  asked  a  question  as  to  the  cost  of  illustrations 
and  maps  in  the  annual  transactions  of  the  society*  He  wished  to 
know  if  the  society  or  any  author  paid  for  these,  The  secretary  stated 
that  I  fcy  paid  for  such  illustrations  and  maps.    Professor  Greene 

spoke  on  the  desirability  of  the  society  publishing  additional  volumes, 
that  is,  other  than  the  transactions,  on  special  subjects  and  he  men- 
tioned the  papers  of  Gustavus  Koemor,  Professor  Greene  said  that 
he  had  had  an  opportunity  of  seeing  some  of  these  papers,  especially 
Gov.  Koernor's  autobiography,  and  he  thought  it  most  desirable  that 
the  biography  in  part  at  least,  be  published,  Captain  Burnham  moved 
that  if  this  biography  was  deemed  of  sufficient  interest,  that  it  be  pub- 
lished with  an  introduction  and  notes  by  Professor  E,  B,  Greene, 

Dr.  Chamberlin  spoke  of  Frederick  Becker  and  said  that  it  was 
probable  that  there  is  a  collection  of  the  Hecker  papers  in  existence. 
Dr.  Chamberlin  was  requested  to  look  into  this  matter  and  report  in 
regard  to  these  papers.  This,  he  agreed  to  do.  Captain  Burnham  spoke 
on  the  desirability  of  collecting  photographs,  maps  and  diagrams  of 
historic  places  in  Illinois  and  urged  that  the  secretary  and  all  of  the 
members  of  the  society  make  special  efforts  toward  a  great  collection 
of  such  material.  Captain  Burnham  then  spoke  of  the  Lincoln-Douglas 
debates,  and  Mrs.  Weber  said  that  the  Library  Board  had  decided 
upon  the  publication  of  the  Lincoln-Douglas  Debates,  the  editorial 
work  to  be  done  by  Prof.  E.  E.  Sparks.  Dr.  Greene  spoke  at  length 
on  the  scope  of  this  book  and  Dr.  Sparks'  plans  for  it 

It  was  decided!  in  view  of  the  fact  that  the  Program  committee  and 
the  committee  on  the  commemoration  of  the  semi -centennial  of  the 
Lincoln-Douglas  debates  would  meet  in  the  afternoon,  to  take  a  recesa 
until  1 130  o  clock  to  meet  in  conference  with  these  committees. 

The  Board  of  Director's  meeting  adjourned. 


Djoubked  Meeting  of  the  Board  of  Directors,   i  :3c  O'clock, 

Juke  18,  1907, 

There  were  present  at  this  meeting:  President  Orendorff,  who  pre- 
sided, Messrs.  Chamberlin,  Greene,  Burnham,  Russell,  Clinton  and 
Mrs.  Weber, 

Bv  invitation  :  Col  Clark  E,  Can*,  Mr.  H.  W.  Clendenin  and  later* 
Mr,  Phillip  S.  Post, 

The  conference  recommended  that  the  celebration  of  the  Lincoln- 
Douglas  debates  he  given  on  the  dates  of  the  original  celebrations  at 
the  same  hour,  and,  as  nearly  as  is  practicable,  on  the  same  spots,  in 
each  of  the  towns  in  which  the  debates  occurred.  It  was  also  decided 
that  an  address  he  issued  to  the  people  of  the  State  of  Illinois  calling 
attention  to  this  semi-centennial  anniversary  and  the  proposed  celebra- 
tions of  it  by  the  Historical  Society-  The  conference  also  recom- 
mended tli at  the  Program  committee  for  the  annual  meeting,  1908, 
ive  as  much  time  a*  practicable  to  the  Lincoln-Douglas  debates.    Coh 


M 

onel  Carr,  chairman  of  the  committee  on  the  Lincoln-Douglas  debates, 
spoke  at  some  length  on  the  plans  of  the  committee,  and  it  was  the 
sense  of  the  conference  that  matters  of  detail  of  this  celebration  be  left 
entirely  to  this  committee. 

There  being  no  further  business,  the  Board  of  Directors'  meeting 
adjourned  to  meet  at  the  call  of  the  president. 


*5 


REPORT  OF  THE  COMMITTEE  ON  LOCAL  HISTORICAL 

SOCIETIES* 


Springfield,  III.,  Jan,  24,  1907. 
To  the  Illinois  State  Historical  Society: 

It  is  very  pleasant  to  be  able  to  state  that  within  little  more  than  a 
yean  half  a  dozen  apparently  vigorous  county  historical  societies  have 
been  organized*  and  that  several  older  ones  report  a  revival  of  interest. 
TThe  county  societies  now  organized  are  Boone,  Champaign,  DeKalb, 
Greene,  Jersey,  Kendall,  Knox,  LaSalle,  Logan,  Macoupin,  McDon- 
ough,  McLean,  Morgan,  Peoria,  Pike,  Rock  Island,  St,  Clair,  White* 
side,  Woodford,  Johnson  Pioneer  Association  of  Will  county. 

The  Pioneer  Society  of  Quincy  is  practically  an  Adams  county  society, 
while  the  Alton  society  represents  Madison,  and  the  new  society  at 
Carbondale  will  represent  much  more  than  Jackson  0  We  thus 

have  almost  a  right  to  count  twenty- four  county  historical  societies. 
Besides  these  we  can  report  a  very  thoroughly  active  society  at 
Evanston,  and  township  societies  at  Polo,  <  tnty;  Ogden 

Philo,  Champaign  county,  and  Leroy,  McLean  county*  The  Scientific 
Club  at  Elgin  and  the  New  England  Society  at  Rockford  may  perhaps 
develop  into  local  historical  societies,  There  are  several  very  important 
societies  which  cover  far  more  than  a  limited  territory  which  are  not 
properly  local  societies,  but  as  their  work  does  not  conflict  with  that 
of  our  State  society,  we  will  enumerate  them  and  cordially  invite  them 
to  fraternize  as  far  as  they  can  consistently,  with  the  enterprising 
galaxy  of  historical  societies  now  entering  upon  what  promises  to  be 
a  new  era.  These  are  the  Chicago  Historical  Society,  the  German- 
American  Historical  of  Chicago,  the  Illinois  Society  at  Spring- 
field and  the                         Heal  Society  at  Springfield. 

Reports  received  from  most  of  the  societies  m  the  State  indicate  a 
greatly  increased  interest  dur  It  will  be  remembered 

that  at  our  last  annual  m<  IC  hope  was  expressed  that  some  prac- 

nendations   concerning   the    relation    between    State   and 
other  societies  would  be  received   from  the  American  Historical 
soctation  which  is  now  giving  this  problem  \(try  serious  consideration. 
The  last  annual  report  of  thifi  ]  in  October     Our  space 

will  not  permit  of  more  than  a  brief  quotation  or  two  from  this  work. 
In  this  volume  we  are  informed  that  quite  a  number  of  the  most  im- 
portant township  societies  in  Mas  tts  have  lately  formed  a  His- 
i\  League,  and  also  that  the  Pennsylvania  Fed  of  Historical 


i6 

Societies  was  formed  two  years  ago.  Out  of  thirty-six  historical 
societies  in  that  state,  twenty-four  joined  this  new  organization.  Penn- 
sylvania has  about  twenty-six  county  historical  societies,  a  larger  num- 
ber than  any  other  state  in  the  Union,  and  our  own  State  now  takes 
second  rank  in  the  number  of  county  societies.  The  secretary  of  the 
Pennsylvania 'Federation  of  Historical  Societies  in  the  volume  above 
referred  to,  says,  "To  summarize,  it  will  be  the  province  of  the  Penn- 
sylvania Federation ;  first,  to  organize  historical  activity  in  every  part 
of  the  State,  and  foster  it,  and  to  foster  that  already  organized ;  second, 
to  act  as  a  federal  bibliographer  for  its  component  societies;  third, 
at  regular  intervals  or  periods  to  bulletin  the  publications  of  its  com- 
ponent societies,  and  to  conduct  an  exchange  of  said  bulletins." 

These  federations  or  leagues  appear  to  be  between  independent  so- 
cieties, not  affiliated  with  state  or  parent  societies,  but  in  Iowa  and 
Wisconsin  nearly,  if  not  quite  all,  local  societies  are  legally  affiliated 
with  the  State  organizations.  It  is  natural  for  us  to  look  for  appropriate 
hints  from  Iowa  and  Wisconsin  where  local  societies  are  systematically 
and  legally  affiliated  with  the  State  societies,  and  it  is  likely  we  shall  be 
favored  with  their  experience  before  our  adjournment. 

The  conference  of  representatives  of  local  historical  societies  now 
in  session  here  is  confronted  with  the  problem  of  a  stronger  and  better 
affiliation  with  the  Illinois  State  Historical  Society,  which  shall  draw 
from  the  parent  society  all  the  nourishment  it  has  ability  to  give ;  and 
at  the  same  time  to  return,  if  possible,  many  fold,  to  the  parent,  such 
aid,  encouragement  and  stimulus  as  these  young  and  enthusiastic  or- 
ganizations may  find  it  in  their  growing  power  to  bring  to  the  older 
organization. 

Judging  from  the  reports  which  have  reached  us  from  the  associated 
bodies  referred  to,  this  problem  needs  careful  study,  and  your  com- 
mittee believes  that  any  recommendations  at  this  time  should  be  given 
with  such  extreme  diffidence  and  hesitation,  that  the  conference  will 
be  more  likely  to  bring  forth  valuable  results  if  left  entirely  to  its 
own  voluntary  action. 

Committee  on  Local  Historical  Societies. 


i7 


REPORT  OF  COMMITTEE  ON  SEMI-CENTENNIAL  OF  THE 
LINCOLN-DOUGLAS  DEBATES  OF  1858. 


January  14,  1907. 
President  Alfred  Orendorff,  Springfield,  Illinois: 

My  Dear  Gen.  Orendorff— Owing  to  a  University  appointment  in 
Wisconsin,  I  shall  not  be  able  to  attend  the  annual  meeting  of  the 
Historical  Society.  In  view  of  the  fact  that  I  may  be  in  Europe  during 
a  part  of  the  coming  year,  it  seems  best  to  tender  my  resignation  as 
chairman  of  the  committee  on  the  Lincoln-Douglas  Debate  Celebra- 
tion and  to  remain  a  member — if  you  so  desire — where  I  promise  all 
assistance  in  my  power. 

These  subjects  should  be  considered  by  the  committee  in  addition  to 
other  topics  which  may  come  before  the  meeting: 

1.  A  fund  of  at  least  five  hundred  dollars  for  printing,  promoting 
and  other  expenses  of  the  celebrations. 

2.  A  pamphlet  on  the  Debates,  etc.,  to  circulate  in  the  schools. 

3.  Organization,  in  each  place  where  a  tablet  has  not  been  erected, 
looking  to  a  proper  marking  of  the  place  of  the  debate. 

4.  A  recommendation  to  the  Historical  Library  Board  to  print  an 
annotated  edition  of  the  debates  for  general  use  during  the  celebration 
year. 

5.  A  cooperative  inquiry  among  the  various  "debate  cities"  to 
ascertain  what  steps  as  yet  have  been  taken  to  inaugurate  the  cele- 
bration and  to  ascertain  in  what  way  the  general  committee  can  be 
useful. 

6.  A  publicity  sub-committee,  whose  duty  should  be  to  further  the 
enterprise  through  the  State  press. 

7.  A  recommendation  to  the  Program  Committee  for  1908  to 
devote  the  program  largely  to  the  debates,  with  an  attempt  to  form  a 
debate  historical  collection  for  exhibition  during  the  meeting,  the 
same  to  be  allied  to  the  museum  afterward.  Probably  part  of  this 
collection  would  have  to  be  in  the  nature  of  a  loan,  to  be  returned 
after  the  meeting. 

I  trust  that  these  topics  may  be  suggestive  of  others.  Greatly  re- 
gretting my  inability  to  be  present  and  pledging  my  continued  efforts 
as  a  member  of  the  committee,  but  not  its  chairman,  I  am,  with  high 
regard,  Yours  most  cordially, 

Edwin  E.  Sparks. 
— 2  H  S 


i8 


REPORT  OF  COMMITTEE  ON   GENEALOGY  AND   GENE- 
ALOGICAL PUBLICATIONS. 

To  the  Officers  and  Members  of  the  Illinois  State  Historical  Society: 

Your  Committee  on  Genealogy  and  Genealogical  Publications  begs 
leave  to  report  as  follows : 

The  work  of  the  committee  has  consisted  in  preparing  a  full  list 
of  all  works  on  genealogy  to  be  found  in  the  Illinois  State  Historical 
Library,  to  which  has  been  added  a  list  of  works  on  gene- 
alogy, which,  in  its  judgment,  added  to  the  list  referred  to  as  already  in 
the  Illinois  State  Historical  Library,  would  constitute  the  beginning 
of  a  good  working  library  on  genealogy  and  genealogical  publications. 

The  committee  recommends  also  that  the  Secretary  of  State,  the 
Hon.  James  A.  Rose,  be  asked  to  transfer  all  works  on  genealogy  and 
town  histories  (list  herewith  submitted)  from  the  State  library  to  the 
Illinois  State  Historical  Library. 

Respectfully  submitted, 

Grorgia  L.  Osborne, 
Chairman  Committee  on  Genealogy  and  Genealogical  Publications. 


rg 


JOINT  MEETING  OF   PROGRAJ  IMITTEE  AND  COM- 

MITTEE   ON    SEMI-CENTENNIAL    OF    LINCOLN- 
DOUGLAS    DEBATES    OF    1858, 


The  Program  Committee  and  the  Lincoln-Douglas  Committee  of 
the  Illinois  State  Historical  Society  met  at  3:00  o'clock  June  i8%  fQOy> 
in  the  librarian's  room  of  the  historical  library* 

Mr^,  Jessie  PaJmef  Weber,  the  chairman  of  the  Program  Com- 
mittee, presided 

Thei  sent  nf  the  Program  Committee; 

□  J.  FL  Burnbam,  General  Alfred  Orendorlf,  Mrs*  Weber. 
And  by  invitation : 

Professor  R,  B.  Greene,  Mr,  Andrew  Russell. 

There  were  present  of  the  Committee  oo  Lincoln-Douglas  Debates: 

•  uel  Clark  E.  Carr,  Mr.  W*  H.  Clendenin,  Judge  Philip  S.  Post. 
It  was  decided  that  at  the  annual  meeting  one  address  on  Douglas 
and  otie  on  Lincoln  be  given.    These  addresses  to  be  given  at  ihe  I 

the  annua!   session.     After  considerable   discus- 

to  ask   Mr,  Horace  White  of  New  York  to  give 

the  address  on  Lincoln  and  that  General  A.  K,  Stevenson  of  Bloomtng- 

tmi.  in.,  be  asked  to  give  the  address  on  Douglas.   It  was  also  decided 

that  tluj  Committee  <>n  the  Lincoln-Douglas  Debates  be  asked  to  give  a 

full  and  vigorous  report  as  to  what  it  had  done  and  what  was  in  con- 

>n,    and    that    the    society   then    take    up    further    business   in 

to  the  Lincoln-Douglas  debates,  and   that  the  rest  of  the  pro- 

anunal  meeting  be  made  up  in  itfl  usual  way — of  papers 

on  various  p!i; 

fudge  wed  that  the  secretary  nf  the  society  write  to  the  local 

men!  the    Lineoln-T  >  mmittee,    asking    them    to    go 

ahead  lans   for  the  celebration  and  report    t«>  the 

>   flu    annual  meeting.     These  plans  were  satisfactory  to  both 

committees,  the  Program  and  the  !  raooln-Douglas  Debates  Commirt 

a-  members  of  the  committee  who  were 

unable  to  be  present    1  liarles  P.  Kane,  by  utter  to  the  secretary,  sug- 

i|  that  a  paper  on  Ellas  Kent  Kane,  one  of  the  most  distinguished 

of  the  early  n  of  Illinois,  be  presented  at  the  annual  meeting. 

He  orge  W,   Smith  could   give   this 

might  be  well  to  ask  Mrs,  Charles 
leville  t"  give  the  paper,  smart 


20 

Smith,  as  at  that  season  Mr.  Smith  would  be  in  Washington  attending 
Congress.  Mrs.  Weber  stated  that  Mrs.  Thomas  was  the  daughter 
of  Governor  W.  H.  Bissell  and  that  her  step-mother  (second  wife  of 
Mr.  Bissell)  was  the  daughter  of  Elias  Kent  Kane,  and  that  Mrs. 
Thomas  was,  of  course,  very  familiar  with  Mr.  Kane's  personal  his- 
tory. The  secretary  was  requested  to  ask  Mrs.  Thomas  to  give  this 
paper.  The  secretary  was  also  directed  to  ask  William  T.  Davidson 
of  Lewistown,  111.,  to  present  a  paper  before  the  society. 

The  secretary  read  a  letter  from  Mr.  Paul  Selby,  making  some  sug*- 
gestions  as  to  papers  for  the  meeting.  Mr.  Selby  suggested  that 
General  A.  L.  Chetlain  of  Galena,  Illinois,  be  invited  to  give  his  rem- 
iniscences, and  that  Hon.  R.  M.  Benjamin  be  invited  to  present  a 
paper  on  the  constitutional  convention  of  1869-70.  Various  names 
were  suggested  by  the  members  of  the  committee,  and  the  secretary 
was  directed  to  invite  these  various  persons;  and  if  unable  to  secure 
these  speakers,  to  consult  with  the  president  and  invite  such  others  as 
may  seem  desirable  and  practicable.  It  was  decided  that  the  first 
morning  of  the  annual  session  be  entirely  devoted  to  the  business  of 
the  society,  including  the  reports  of  officers  and  committees,  and  that 
no  papers  be  delivered  at  this  session.  The  matter  of  local  arrange- 
ments for  the  annual  meeting  was  left  to  the  president  and  secretary, 
and  the  president  was  directed  to  appoint  such  committees  as  is  neces- 
sary, to  assist  in  making  preparations  for  the  annual  meeting  of  the 
society. 

There  being  no  further  business,  the  meeting  adjourned. 


21 


MEETING   OF    COMMITTEE    TO    REVISE   THE    MAILING 
LIST  FOR  THE  PUBLICATIONS  OF  THE  SOCIETY. 


The  Committee  on  the  Revision  of  the  Mailing  List  of  the  Publica- 
tions of  the  Illinois  State  Historical  Society  met  in  the  librarian's  room 
in  the  historical  library  June  i8,  1907,  at  8:30  a.  m. 

There  were  present:  Mrs.  I.  G.  Miller,  Captain  J.  H.  Burnham, 
Mrs.  Jessie  Palmer  Weber  and  General  Alfred  Orendorff,  who  pre-* 
sided. 

Captain  Burnham  moved  that  the  secretary  of  the  society  have  slips 
printed,  to  be  inserted  in  each  volume  sent  out,  requesting  an  acknowl- 
edgment* of  the  receipt  of  the  volume,  and  stating  that  an  acknowledg- 
ment would  be  considered  a  request  for  further  publications.  Mrs. 
Miller  suggested  that  a  double  post  card  be  used,  half  of  which  might 
be  used  by  the  recipient  for  the  purpose  of  acknowledging 
the  volume.  Mrs.  Weber  stated  that  many  societies  used  that  form. 
It  was  decided  that  the  secretary  consider  the  matter  and  use  what- 
ever form  seemed  best  suited  to  the  needs  of  the  society.  The  secre- 
tary read  the  list  which  she  called  her  "official  mailing  list,"  which 
included  all  the  members  of  the  society,  county  superintendents  of 
schools,  members  of  the  Legislature,  the  state  libraries  of  the  various 
states,  Illinois  members  of  Congress,  United  States  Senators  and 
judges  of  the  State,  historical  societies  and  the  city  libraries  of  large 
cities,  libraries  throughout  the  State  of  Illinois  and  newspapers 
throughout  the  State.  This  plan  of  distribution  was  approved  by  the 
committee.  It  was  suggested  that  county  superintendents  of  schools 
be  requested  to  give  a  list  of  their  district  school  libraries.  Mrs. 
Weber  stated  that  in  many  instances  county  superintendents  of  schools 
had  regarded  volumes  sent  them  as  their  personal  property  .  The  com- 
mittee thought  it  desirable  that  each  county  have  at  its  county  seat  a 
set  of  the  historical  society  transactions,  and  it  was  finally  de- 
cided that  the  secretary  purchase  a  rubber  stamp  with  the  words, 
'"Property  of  the  County;"  this  to  be  stamped  in  all  volumes  for 
county  superintendents  of  schools,  and  if  county  superintendents  desire 
personal  copies,  they  are  to  be  sent  them  on  request.  The  question 
of  the  sale  of  the  publications  was  considered.  Mrs.  Weber  said  that 
no  publications  had  ever  been  sold,  and  the  question  was  a  somewhat 
delicate  one,  and  that  the  Library  Board  had  sometimes  considered 
this,  but  had  arrived  at  no  decision  about  it. 

Burnham  offered  a  resolution,  which  was  seconded  by  Mrs. 
*s  passed : 


22 

The  motion  recommended  to  the  Library  Board  of  the  State  Historical 
Library  by  the  committee  for  the  revision  of  the  mailing  list  for  the 
distribution  of  the  books  of  the  transactions  of  the  society,  the  advisability 
of  offering  these  books  for  sale  to  such  as  wish  to  purchase,  but  who  are  not 
eligible  to  the  list  for  free  distribution. 

There  being  no  further  business,  the  meeting  adjourned. 

Note— The  report  of  tbe  secretary  und  treii surer  of  the  society  will  be  found  at  the  close  of 
this  volume. 


_,* 


PART  II. 

Papers  Read  at  the  Annual  Meeting 


1  907 


*5 


A   NATIVE   ILLINOIS    SUN    MYTH. 


By  Clara  Kern  Bavliss. 

I  fear  that  I  shall  not  be  able  to  make  you  appreciate  the  importance 
of  this  Sauk  myth  and  how  fitting  it  is  that  it  should  be  recorded  in 
the  historical  publications  of  the  State.  It  is  about  as  difficult  to  make 
the  paleface,  unversed  in  Indian  lore,  understand  the  relationships 
which  the  red  man  sees  between  the  heavenly  bodies,  between  the  cloud 
and  the  bird,  etc.,  as  it  is  to  convey  to  the  untutored  savage — and  for 
that  matter,  to  many  of  the  white  people  themselves — the  esoteric  mean- 
ing of  divine  incarnation,  vicarious  atonement  and  resurrection. 

We  are  prone  to  think  lightly  of  all  faiths  save  our  own.  We  say 
that  the  dull,  prosaic  red  man  of  our  acquaintance  has  no  sentiment; 
no  ancestral  faith.  Yet  I  had  not  been  two  days  in  a  Mexican  pueblo 
before  I  came  upon  a  genuine  survival  of  that  ancient  sun  myth  which 
was  the  starting  point  for  every  religion  the  world  has  ever  known. 

For  primitive  religion  and  philosophy  everywhere  began  in  an 
attempt  to  explain  the  sunrise  and  sunset,  storms  and  earthquakes  and 
all  the  more  marked  phenomena  of  nature.  Every  religion  in  the  world 
— Christian,  Buddhist,  Parsee.  American  Indian — points  to  a  more  or 
less  remote  ancestry  in  nature  worship;  the  degree  of  remoteness  be- 
ing proportionate  to  the  stage  of  enlightenment  possessed  by  the  adher- 
ents of  that  religion.  And  it  is  not  denial  of  true  religion,  but  on 
the  contrary  it  is  the  most  incontrovertible  proof  of  its  existence,  that 
in  all  lands  and  in  all  ages  the  finite  mind  has  looked  with  admiration 
and  reverence  upon  the  manifestations  of  an  overruling  SOMEWHAT. 

And  what  more  worshipful  Over  Ruler  had  early  man,  groping  in 
the  pathless  jungles  of  an  unconquered  wilderness,  than  the  beneficent 
light  of  day?  The  earliest  worship  in  the  world  was,  as  a  matter  of 
course,  sun  worship.  It  was  inevitable  that  savage  man,  dwelling  in 
perpetual  fear  of  the  wild  beasts  and  the  human  foes  that  lurked 
around  him,  dreading  the  darkness  and  welcoming  the  daylight,  should 
take  the  sun  for  his  God  and  the  darkness  for  his  devil,  and  should  give 
to  each  a  whole  retinue  of  followers.  We  Christians  still  speak  of  the 
sun  as  the  God  of  day  and  of  the  devil  as  the  imp  of  darkness,  terms 
which  have  strayed  down  the  centuries  from  some  far-off  ancestral 
nature  worship. 

It  is  noteworthy  that  all  the  deities  of  earth,  from  Jesus  to  Napi  of 

the  Blackfeet  Indians,  have  departed  from  among  men,  but  will  come 

even  as  the  sun  god  of  early  man  retired  at  night  to  return 


26 

another  day.  'Though  he  be  dead,  yet  shall  he  live  again"  is  as  old 
as  the  dawning  conviction  that  it  is  the  same  sun  that  died  last  night 
which  rises  again  in  the  morning. 

Men  have  always  instinctively  worshiped  something.  At  first  it 
was  the  visible  sun,  coming  to  dispel  their  foes  and  fears  of  the  night. 
Then  it  was  some  mystic  potency  behind  or  within  the  sun — the  power 
to  resurrect  the  dead  vegetation  and  rejuvenate  the  earth;  then  a  still 
more  intangible  and  spiritual  force,  until  they  arrived  at  the  Omnipo- 
tent and  Omnipresent  Mind  which  is  the  God  of  the  Christian  today. 

Taken  altogether,  the  myths  of  the  American  Indians  form  a  com- 
plete system  portraying  the  development  of  this  God  idea  from  the 
time  of  its  first  inception  up  to  its  arrival  at  a  stage  but  one  degree 
inferior  to  that  which  occupied  the  Hebrew  mind  at  the  time  when 
the  more  primitive  of  the  Old  Testament  books  were  written.  The 
Oldbis  of  the  Wintus  of  California  is  a  most  majestic  personage,  sitting 
aloft  in  his  wigwam  of  flowering  oaks  on  the  top  of  the  sky  and  issuing 
his  commands  in  truly  god-like  fashion.  And  Napi,  the  Old  Man  Im- 
mortal of  the  Blackfeet,  is  a  most  gentle,  helpful  and  humanly  lovable 
being.  Then  there  are  a  multitude  of  lesser  beings  which  correspond  to 
our  archangels  and  to  our  (now  rapidly  evaporating)  devil  and  his 
minions. 

Taking  one  myth  or  one  series  of  myths  alone,  it  might  seem  fanciful 
to  say  that  the  arrow  and  the  hummingbird  represent  rays  of  light; 
the  grizzlies,  clouds  and  fogs ;  that  the  decrepit  old  grandmother  sym- 
bols the  sky ;  the  rolling  head  or  rock,  a  destructive  whirlwind ;  that  a 
serpent  is  the  synonym  for  the  zigzag  lightning  darting  across  the 
heavens,  etc.  But  when  we  find  these  same  agents  appearing  again 
and  again  in  the  legends  of  different  tribes,  always  assuming  the  same 
character  and  performing  the  same  acts,  then  the  evidence  is  cumula- 
tive, and  there  can  be  no  question  as  to  the  significance  of  the  agent. 

In  the  myths  of  all  tribes — the  Incas  of  Peru,  the  Aztecs  of  Mexico, 
the  Algonquins  of  the  north,  the  Pueblos  of  the  south  coast  and  the 
tribes  of  the  Pacific  slope — we  find  the  sun  or  the  daylight  acting  as  a 
beneficent  giant,  who  can  compass  the  earth  at  a  single  bound,  and  who 
is  forever  contending  with  an  almost  equally  potent  giant  of  darkness. 
On  the  side  of  the  light  god  are  arrayed  the  moon,  stars,  all  bright 
colors  and  beneficial  phenomena;  while  on  the  side  of  darkness  are 
fogs,  storms,  noisome  odors  and  all  things  of  dire  portent.  Day  after 
day,  year  after  year,  these  two  opposing  forces  contend  for  mastery, 
but  neither  one  can  wholly  annihilate  the  other.  Night  after  night  the 
conflict  is  renewed,  sometimes  in  a  spirit  of  rivalry,  with  only  a  few 
of  the  foes  confronting;  at  other  times  with  the  armies  drawn  up  in 
full  strength,  to  battle  to  the  death. 

It  was  natural  that  early  man  should  personify  the  heavenly  bodies, 
for  he  knew  of  nothing  except  an  animate  being  that  was  warm  like 
the  sun  and  that  moved  as  do  the  heavenly  orbs,  in  a  direct  course  and 
with  seeming  purpose.  Moreover,  he  had  to  speak  of  them  as  "he" 
or  "she,"  for  his  language  had  no  neuter  gender.  And  when  once 
these  objects  were  named  and  regarded  as  individuals,  the  myth  making 
was  well  under  way.     Here  were  two  hostile  peoples  pitted  against 


aeh  other ;  the 


whose 


Id  blinded  alt 

by  its  brightness,  ami  who  wras  armed  with  bow  and  arrows  (his  rays 
of  light)  that  could  fly  with  killing  effect  to  incredible  distances.  In 
bis  retinue  were  all  things  that  loved  the  light,  even  the  hearts  of  the 
ilninh  earttt-bound  trees  g  toward  him.   <  h\  the  other  side  was 

a  dread  chief  who  could  summon  storms  and  lightning,  pestilence  and 
death  to  do  his  bidding  All  the  heavens  and  all  the  earth  was  the 
stage  of  action  for  these  two  forces  ;  and  wonderful  were  the  comedies 
and  tragedies  which  the  red  man  saw  enacted  in  the  sky  as  he  followed 
ie  trail  through  the  forest  hv  day  or  lay  at  night  with  face  upturned 
the  starlit  dome  which  ben!  above  the  boundless  prairies.  Wonderful 
the  dreams  woven  by  his  poetic  fancy  about  the  doings  of  the 
Man,  Moon  Woman,  Dawn  Maiden  and  Star  Children  and  their 
iveterate  foes,  the  Storm  Clouds  and  Darkness* 

detailed  and  so  graphic  did  the  descriptions  of  the  conflicts  be- 
vteu  the  two  parties  become  as  the  myth  developed  in  the  minds  of 
ueeessive  poet -philosophers  that  the  Spaniards,  who  bean  I  the  Aztec 
■  is  about  glorious  ancestors  whose  dominion  had  been  cut  short 
by  a  barbarian  horde  of  Chichimecs  that  rose  up  against  them,  never 
'Tied—  these  Spaniards — 4hat  the  mighty  ancestors  were  the  suns 
of  past  days  and  the  Chichimecs  were  the  countless  stars  of  night  sum- 
moned forth  hv  the  dark  Te&catlipoca,  the  brother  and  rival  of  the 
sung 

The  tfavahoes  of  the  southwest  call  the  sun  and  his  helpers  yci  or 
gods:  and  the  Darkness  and  his  minions,  <mdye  or  alien  The 

onkins  of  the  northeast   designate  the  two  as  the  good  and  evil 
Like  all  d  4  history,  they  were  regarded  as  anthro- 

imorphic,  or  manlike;  and  the;  sometimes  Sky  Walkers  and 

imetimes  Earth  Walkers,  And  in  the  myths,  the  transition  from  sky 
earth  and  mundane  nature,  and  back  again  to  celestial,  is  often  so 
[den  quire  violent  mental  gymnastics  to  follow  it. 

There  were  three  chief  theories  regarding  the  re-appearance  of  the 
eavenlv  orb&  E.  One  was  that  the  sun,  moon  and  stars  rowed  back 
ndcr  the  earth  in  a  canoe,  or  that  they  returned  through  a  tunnel  in 
ie  earth  from  vv  ist,  so  as  to  be  ready  to  rise  in  the  east  at 

ieir  own  proper  times,    2*  Another  was  that  they  actually  died  m  the 
t,  but  came  to  life  again  in  the  Bast,     1  And  this  gave  rise  to  end- 
death  and  resurrection  among  celestial  bodies,  men,  ani- 
plants  and  trees ;  and  also  to  a  belief  in  a  home  of  departed 
spirit  where  in  the  sunsetting  land,)     3.  The  third  theory  was 

-  luminary  was  the  offspring  of  that  of  the  preceding  day, 
id  these  sin  suns  were  named  and  were  regarded  as  father, 

mi  and  grand- 

This  last  was  the  conception  of  the  Aztecs  of  Mcxtco<  among  whom 
estcn  lav's  sun  was  old  Camaxtli,  and  today's  sun  was  the  tall,  fair 
<  Hietzaleoatl.    This,  too,  was  the  idea  of  the  Algonkins  of  the 
tern  United  States,     The  youthful  Sun  is  often  pictured  as  wed- 
ing  the  ig  out  with  her  on  e  long   journey 

rairies  of  the  Sky  Country,  the  maiden  usually  per- 
king -  ourney  is  well  begin  hourly  more 


tide 


virile  and  energetic  until  he  passes  the  zenith,  after  which  he  begins 
to  flag,  to  grow  old ;  and  when  he  reaches  the  mottled  west  at  evening 
he  is  a  decrepit,  blotched  old  man,  who  falls  into  the  sunset  fire  and 
is  burned  up,  or  who  sinks  into  the  ocean  and  is  drowned — yfct  he 
is  immortal,  for  all  Sky  Walkers  are  immortal. 

This  Sun  Man  walks,  talks,  laughs,  shoots  his  arrows ;  but  the  per- 
sonification reaches  its  climax  when  he  is  described  as  starting  up  the 
steps  of  the  sky,  counting  the  steps,  "one,  two,  three,"  as  he  goes;* 
and  when  he  warms  to  nis  work,  changing  his  pace  and  springing 
across  land  and  ocean,  "nine  miles  to  the  leap."f 

The  great  Algonkin  family  embraced  all  the  tribes  of  northern 
United  States  from  the  Atlantic  almost  to  the  Pacific,  with  the  excep- 
tion of  the  Iroquois  of  New  York  and  the  Sioux  of  Dakota.  Among 
the  Abenaki-Algonkins  of  New  England,  Kulooskap  is  the  Sun  and 
also  the  sunlight  or  Daylight  Malsum,  the  Darkness,  is  his  twin 
brother.  But  despite  this  relationship,  the  two  live  in  perpetual  con- 
flict, daily  pursuing  each  other  across  the  world  from  east  to  west 
•with  murderous  intent.  Each  is  a  giant  and  can  stretch  up  till  his 
head  touches  the  stars  and  higher,  or  can  shrink  down  until  he  is  no 
larger  than  a  mouse.  Kulooskap,  the  Sungod,  carries  a  magic  bow 
and  arrows  (his  rays  of  light)  with  which  to  pierce  his  enemies;  and 
Malsum,  the  dark  and  dour,  carries  a  black  root  from  under  the 
ground.  They  both  live  in  the  tent  with  their  grandmother  Sky,  who 
sits  bowed  far  forward — as  skies  and  grandmothers  are  wont  to  sit. 
Kulooskap  has  a  little  brother,  Martin,  the  Morning  Star,  whom  the 
grandmother  keeps  ever  with  her,  carrying  him  on  her  back,  pappoose 
fashion — on  a  cradle-board,  with  face  to  the  rear — so  he  is  always 
the  first  to  perceive  the  approach  of  Kulooskap  and  to  whisper  the 
good  news  to  the  old  dame. 

Once  Malsum  stole  the  old  woman  and  the  little  brother  and  fled 
with  them  mile  after  mile,  league  after  league,  till  they  grew  wan  and 
weary  and  could  scarcely  travel  farther ;  but  through  all  his  hardships 
the  little  Martin  "still  wore  his  good  clothes,"  for  the  Morning  Star 
remains  trim  and  tidy  to  his  last  gasp.  During  their  unwilling  flight, 
Martin  contrived  to  drop  inscribed  bits  of  bark  along  the  route  to 
guide  Kulooskap  in  the  pursuit.  Kulooskap,  overtaking  them,  hid 
himself  behind  the  tree  trunks  so  that  Malsum  would  not  see  him 
just  yet ;  and  he  whispered  to  Martin  and  the  grandmother  to  go  on 
with  their  captor  for  a  little  time  longer  and  to  throw  Malsum's  child 
into  the  fire  (of  the  red  dawn).  After  they  had  done  so,  Kulooskap 
stepped  out  from  behind  the  tree  trunks,  stood  close  to  Malsum,  and, 
disdaining  to  shoot  so  feeble  an  opponent  as  the  Darkness  had  now 
become,  tapped  Malsum  lightly  on  the  head  with  his  bow,  till  he 
shrank  down,  lower  and  lower,  smaller  and  smaller,  "till  he  died  like 
a  dog"  at  the  feet  of  his  sunbright  brother. 

Once  Kulooskap  took  Martin  and  the  grandmother  in  his  canoe 
and  rowed  away  with  them  on  a  stream  which  was  broad  at  first,  but 
which  became  narrower  until  it  passed  into  deep  gorges  and  went 


*  Mono  (California  mytb).       t  Pusamaquody  myth. 


29 


r  ground,     (And  this  you  will  recognize  as  their  return   bom 

est  to  east.)     On  and  on  he  rowed,  straight  through  the  dark 

d  the  night  though  he  sang  the  songs  of  magic  as  he  tin: 
through  the  territory  of  the  enemy-     In  this  dread  land  the  grand- 
mother and  the  little  brother  became  as  dead ;  but  when  morning  ap- 
ichcd*  Kulooskap  beached  his  canoe,  carried  the  two  ashore  and 
hade  them  arise ;  and  !o !  the  Morning  Star  shone  out,  the  Sky  became 
\  and  the  Sun  went  oil  his  way  as  usual. 

Then  Wal&um  stoic  upon  Kulooskap  as  he  lay  asleep  in  the  deep, 
dark  forest,  and  struck  him  with  the  magic  root,  to  kill  him;  but 
Kulooskap  rose  up  "in  sorrow  and  anger"  and  smote  his  wayward 
brother  till  lie  feU  down,  dead. 

Thus  the  never-ending  conflict  went  on  from  day  to  day,  from  year 
to  year.  Sometimes  the  Frost  Giant  came  to  the  aid  of  Malsum  and 
tried  to  freeze  Kulooskap  to  death.  The  lakes  froze  over,  the  streams 
d  to  stones  the  sap  in  the  trees  became  ice,  the  great  oaks  burst 
with  a  resounding  snap,  but  Kulooskap  only  laughed  and  he;i: 
up  the  tire  till  his  adversary  melted  in  the  spring  sunshine  and  flowed 
away. 

I  have  thus  briefly  outlined  the  sun  myth  of  the  New  England 
Algonkins,  both  to  show  that  different  versions  of  the  same  myth  are 
found  in  different  tribes  and  also  to  indicate  the  kinship  of  the  Sauk 
myth  of  Illinois;  for  Black  Hawk*s  famous  tribe,  with  its  three 
thousand  acres  of  corn  along  Rock  river  and  its  populous  city  of 
Saukenuk  near  the  conflux  of  that  river  with  the  Mississippi,  belonged 
to  the  Algonkin  family.  They  were  Algonkins  whn  migrated  v, 
ward  by  way  of  Lake  Huron  and  Saginaw  Bay,  Saginaw  valley, 
where  Champlain  found  them  in  i6j2(  was  originally  called  Sauke- 
nong*  the  Place  of  the  Sauks,  Thence  they  were  driven  to  Mackinac, 
and  from  there  they  came  to  Rock  river,  where  they  had  been  for 
more  than  a  century  when  the  white  men  drove  them  across  the 

In  the  Wksa-ka-ha  myth  of  the  Sauks  we  have  the  same  conflict 
in  die  Abenaki;   the  same  light  god;  the  same  little  brother;  but 
e  enemy  here  seems  to  be  clouds  instead  of  darl  ml  the  little 

brother  comes  a  second  time  as  the  Evening  Star,  the  morning  and 
evening  star  ;  fact,  the  same. 

We  give  hut  a   fragment  of  this  Sauk  Story,  yet   enough  to  show 

no  trivial  tale,  hut  a  myth  that  deserves  preservation  in  the 

annals  of  the  State  where  it  had  its  home.    In  this  one  myth  we  catch 

a  glii  raff   stage   in  the  development  of  religious 

well  worth  pres-  itral 

figure  i*>  first,  9  purely  c  >un  or  sunlight; 

second,  a  Something  behind  the  sun,  the  Creator;  third,  a  terrestrial 

her  and   friend  of  mankind;  and,   last  of  alt,  a  Deity  who  has 

departed  from  an  n,  but  who  will  come  again  to  gather  mortals 

ife  everlasting, 

:tly  the  original  conception  is  carried  out,  the 

testial  drama  in  which  the  morning  sun 

ing    clouds    and    steadily    pursues    his    journey 


30 

through  the  heavens,  distancing  and  dispelling  ail  that  seek  to  destroy 
him,  and  finally  growing  so  strong  and  bold  that  he  ventures,  like 
Kulooskap  into  the  very  lair  of  his  foes,  and  does  them  to  death  with 
one  thrust  of  his  swift  penetrating  darts. 

And,  remembering  that  they  are  fogs,  how  could  realism  go  farther 
than  in  the  description  of  the  manitous  on  the  island  watchfully  bask- 
ing in  the  autumn  sunshine ;  shrieking  in  their  death  agony,  and  sum- 
moning the  avenging  hosts,  whose  heavy,  on-coming  tread  makes  the 
whole  earth  tremble? 

Or,  what  could  be  more  fancifully  graphic  than  the  picture  of  the 
clouds  pursuing  the  morning  sun  with  steps  that  lag  and  falter  as 
their  adversary  mounts  higher,  until  the  last  feeble  old  man  of  them 
halts  to  tie  his  moccasin  string  and  evaporates  in  the  sultry  heat  of 
noontide  ? 

The  following  is  a  condensation  of  the  version  given  in  the  Journal 
of  American  Folk  Lore,  Vol.  XIV,  which  is  itself  a  condensation  of 
the  original  myth: 

First  Stage. 

Once  upon  a  time  there  were  manitous  on  the  earth,  under  (within) 
the  earth  and  far  away  where  the  stars  now  are.  They  were  like 
people,  marrying  and  rearing  children,  but  they  were  tall,  and  big, 
and  mighty.  Over  them  ruled  Gi-sha  Ma-ne-to-wa,  who  had  four 
sons,  the  two  elder  of  whom  were  Wi-sa-ka-ha  and  Ki-ya-pa-ta-ha, 
grandchildren  of  the  Sun. 

These  two  children  waxed  so  mighty  that  the  manitous  became 
jealous  of  their  power  and  complained  to  their  father,  who,  fearing 
that  they  would  usurp  his  own  dominion  over  the  world,  called  to- 
gether all  the  manitous  and  asked  them  to  destroy  .the  young  men; 
but  he  told  the  manitous  that  they  must  first  consult  Hu-ki,*  the  old 
grandmother  with  whom  they  dwelt,  for  she  loved  the  boys  and  tried 
to  keep  them  ever  with  her.  So  the  manitous,  talking  angrily,  went  to 
Hu-ki's  lodge  when  the  young  men  were  absent.  The  din  of  their 
voices  was  like  the  growl  of  the  thunder,  and^the  tramp  of  their  feet 
made  the  whole  earth  tremble. 

When  the  old  woman  heard  their  plan  she  sat  sad  and  silent,  with 
her  head  bent  far  forward  (like  the  sky)  and  her  face  hid  in  the 
palms  of  her  hands.  By  and  by  she  lifted  her  head  slowly,  looked  at 
the  manitous,  and  this  is  what  she  said: 

"You  may  kill  Ki-ya-pa-ta-ha,  but  you  will  be  only  the  means  of 
his  becoming  greater  than  ever;  he  will  live  forever.  And  as  for 
Wi-sa-ka-ha,  you  will  never  be  able  to  slay  him,  however  much  you 
may  try.  If  you  make  the  attempt,  it  will  be  the  fiercest  fight  ever 
fought  by  manitous.    I  will  have  no  part  in  it." 

The  manitous  called  a  council,  to  which  they  invited  Wi-sa-ka-ha 
and  Ki-ya-pa-ta-ha,  and  they  told  them :  "Wre  are  all  going  on  a 
journey  over  a  beautiful  country  belonging  to  Gisha  Manetowa,  and 
we  ask  you  boys,  his  sons,  to  come  with  us.     There  will  be  two  par- 


*  More  correctly.  Mes&,kamifro,kw*taft.  the  World-over  Woman. 


3* 

ties,  one  for  the  old  and  one  for  the  young,  and  we  should  like  you, 
Wisakaha,  to  accompany  the  elder  manitous,  and  you,  Kiyapataha,  to 
go  with  the  younger  ones.,, 

The  youths  consented,  each  joining  his  own  party,  and,  departing 
in  different  directions,  were  soon  out  of  sight  of  each  other.  The 
country  into  which  Wisakaha  went  became  more  beautiful**  and  mani- 
tou  after  manitou  dropped  out  by  the  way.  In  a  little  while  he  no- 
ticed that  his  company  had  dwindled  to  a  few  old  manitous.  They 
kept  urging  him  to  go  ahead  and  take  the  lead.  On  nearing  a  cluster 
of  hills  he  stopped  and,  glancing  over  his  shoulder,  beheld  behind  him 
only  one  very  old  manitou,  who  was  in  the  act  of  stooping. 

"Go  on:  do  not  stop  for  me/'  said  the  old  (cloud)  manitou.  I  shall 
be  up  and  following  you  as  soon  as  I  have  tied  my  moccasin  string." 

Wisakaha  continued  on,  making  no  reply  (a  way  the  sun  has).  On 
coming  to  a  hollow  between  two  hills  he  again  looked  over  his  shoul- 
der and  found  that  he  was  alone.  Straightway  he  hurried  to  the  top 
of  a  hill  ahead  of  him,  but  as  he  was  ascending  it  he  heard  a  cry  from 
afar:    "Oh,  Wisakaha,  my  elder  brother,  I  am  dying!" 

Wisakaha  listened,  and  heard  the  cry  repeated.  He  looked  every- 
where round  about  him  and  as  he  did  so  he  heard  the  cry  repeated 
for  the  fourth  time:  "Oh,  Wisakaha,  my  elder  brother,  I  am  dying!" 
He  ran  from  crest  to  crest,  hoping  to  catch  sight  of  his  younger 
brother,  but  nowhere  could  he  find  him.  Neither  was  a  single  manitou 
in  sight  in  the  whole  wide  country. 

After  a  long  search  he  returned  home,  suspecting  that  harm  had 
befallen  Kiyapataha  at  the  hands  of  the  manitous.  He  sought  him 
m  all  the  lodges,  and  was  sorely  grieved  at  not  finding  him.  He 
mourned  for  him  for  four  days,  and  on  the  evening  of  the  fourth 
day  as  he  sat  weeping  in  the  middle  of  his  lodge,  he  heard  a  footstep 
approaching  without,  which  grew  softer  the  nearer  it  approached. 

It  paused  at  the  doorway.  It  was  Kiyapataha's  ghost,  seeking 
entrance.  But  Wisakaha  whispered:  "Do  not  rap,  my  younger 
brother.  I  must  not  let  you  in.  I  have  a  better  place  in  which  you 
may  dwell.  Go  to  the  west,  beyond  the  place  where  the  sun  goes 
down.  There  you  shall  not  live  alone.  I  will  create  a  people  after 
the  race  of  our  mother,  and  they  shall  follow  you  and  live  there,  and 
you  shall  watch  over  them  in  the  spirit  world  forever.  Take  this  drum, 
this  fife,  this  gourd  rattle  and  this  fire.  You  will  need  these  things 
when  von  welcome  our  uncles  and  our  aunts  into  the  world  of 
spirits. " 

Thereupon,  the  ghost  reached  its  hand  through  the  crack  in  the 
entrance-way  and  received  the  drum  and  the  fife,  and  the  rattK  and 
the  fire ;  and.  as  the  ghost  started  to  go,  it  blew  upon  the  fife  and 
heat  upon  the  drum :  and  straightway  there  sprang  from  the  ground 
a  vast  throng  of  ghosts,  whooping  as  they  rose:  and  they  accom- 
panied the  ghost  of  Kiyapataha  on  its  way  to  the  I  .and  beyond  the 
sunsetting.* 


•The  akv  jrround.  for  they  were  the  stars. 


3* 

After  a  time  Wisakaha  went  forth  to  find  the  manitous  who  had 
slain  his  brother.  He  went  far  and  hunted  long.  He  was  pacing  the 
shore  of  the  sea  one  day,  weeping  and  sad,  when  a  little  bird  fluttered 
against  his  cheek  and  whispered  that  it  would  tell  him  where  lived 
the  two  manitous  who  had  had  most  to  do  with  the  death  of  his 
brother.  "She  bird  pointed  out  a  great  sandbar  or  island  in  the  sea  and 
said  that  in  the  center  of  it  was  a  hole  leading  to  a  cave  in  which  the 
manitous  dwelt.  Every  morning  early  they  came  out — (the  fogs) 
and  stretched  themselves  along  the  sand  and  lay  there  sunning  them- 
selves, one  looking  out  over  the  sea  to  the  north,  the  other  to  the 
south,  guarding  it  so  that  no  one  could  approach  alive. 

Wisakaha  went  away  to  a  mountain  in  the  northwest  which  reached 
high  above  the  clouds,  and  there  he  sat,  unobserved,  looking  down 
upon  the  manitous  and  planning  how  he  could  destroy  them.  It  was 
autumn,  and  he  noticed  that  the  wind  wafted  dead  leaves  and  grasses 
across  the  waters  and  they  fell  beside  the  manitous,  unheeded.  So 
he  went  down  and  rendering  himself  invisible,  wafted  himself  over 
the  water  on  a  spider's  web.  He  fell  directly  between  the  two  mani- 
tous, and  assuming  his  proper  form,  quickly  sent  an  arrow  into  each 
of  them. 

Then  the  manitous  howled  so  loud  with  pain  that  the  earth  shook, 
and  the  other  manitous,  hearing  the  cry,  came  hurrying  to  the  rescue. 
Quickly  Wisakaha  thrust  a  hot  manitou  iron  (manitou  metal)  into 
the  wounds,  following  the  track  made  by  his  arrows.  The  manitous 
far  away  among  the  hills  heard  the  shriek  of  pain  coming  from  the 
dying  chiefs,  and  straightway  they  beheld  puffs  of  smoke  shooting 
skyward  from  the  island.  Then  they  caught  the  smell  of  burning 
fiesh.     (Think  of  the  realism  of  that!) 

Again  the  wrath  of  the  manitous  burst  forth.  They  talked  angrily, 
and  the  earth  shook  under  the  heavy  tread  of  their  hurrying  feet. 
(This  is  the  gathering  of  the  storm  clouds.)  They  sent  Sha-sha- 
ga-ha,  a  small  snake  (symbol  of  the  lightning),  ahead  to  see  what 
was  happening,  bidding  it  go  under  ground  and  show  only  its  head 
above  the  earth  of  the  island.  Sha-sha-ga-ha  went.  But  the  moment 
it  lifted  its  little  head  above  the  soil  Wisakaha  beckoned  it  to  come 
out  and  sit  beside  him.  Then  he  broke  up  the  bodies  of  the  dead 
manitous  and  fed  the  little  snake  on  them  till  it  could  hold  no  more. 
Then  he  tied  a  string  of  the  fat  meat  around  its  neck  and  sent  it 
back  to  the  manitous  to  show  them  how  he  had  feasted  it  on  their 
dead  chiefs,  and  to  bid  them  come  and  feast  on  the  same  flesh. 

The  wrath  of  the  manitous  waxed  hot  at  this  taunt.  They  rushed 
tumultuously  to  the  island,  but  only  to  find  that  Wisakaha  had  fled, 
leaving  the  remains  of  the  two  chiefs  cooking  over  the  fire. 

The  wrathful  manitous  howled  and  wailed,  and  hurled  the  fire  into 
all  the  places  where  they  thought  Wisakaha  might  be  in  hiding. 
Then  they  sent  fierce  storms,  so  that  the  rivers  overflowed,  the  lakes 
rose  and  all  the  land  was  covered  with  water. 

Wisakaha  fled,  pursued  by  the  manitous  and  the  flood  which  they 
had  created.  Up  and  up  climbed  the  waters,  till  they  reached  the 
top  of  the  highest  mountain  and  then  the  topmost  branch  of  a  tall 
pine  in  which  Wisakaha  had  taken  refuge. 


A  muskrat  floating  dead  upon  the  waters.    Wisakaha  pulled  to 
and  restored  to  life.     Then  he  sent  it  down  to  dive  for  earth;  and  it 
came  up  dead  but  with  a  little  ball  of  mud  in  its  fore  cl  .'^ain 

Wisakaha  restored  it  to  life,  and  dropping  the  ball  into  the  flood,  soon 
found  himself  on  dry  land,  a  n<  h,  flat  and  level  everywhere. 

And  en  it  Wisakaha  built  him  a  lodge,* 

tc  day  as  he  sat  in   front  of  his  lodge  making  arrows   fur  the 
pie  h<    intended  to  create  (and  here  the  Sungod  has  become  the 
itor),  he  heard  a  voice  calling"  to  him  from  afar,  "Ob,  Wisakaha!" 
He  heard  it  again  and  again  ,  and  the  fourth  time  the  cry  sounded  he 
looked  up  into  the  sky,  when  lo!  he  found  it  was  the  Sun,  his  grand- 
father, who  was  calling  to  him. 

"Come  up  to  my  lodge/'  said  the   Sun,   "the   Buzzard  will  carry 
you  on  his  back*"f 

Wisakaha  was  glad ;  and  the  next  time  Buzzard  came  on  a  visit 
he  told  him  what  the  Sun  had  said.  Now,  Buzzard  was  at  that  time 
the  most  beautiful  of  all  creatures;  the  blue*  the  red,  the  yellow,  the 
green  and  the  white  of  his  feathers  dazzled  the  eyes  of  all  who  looked 
upon  him,  His  plumage  was  as  gorgeous  as  the  tints  of  the  sunset, 
and  he  dwelt  in  the  sky  with  his  kindred,  far  away  from  all  ntl 
of  living  kind.  He  was  very  proud.  But  he  knew  better  than  to 
refuse  the  Sun  and  Wisakaha,  so  he  stooped  and  let  Wisakaha  climb 
upon  his  back.  Then  he  spread  his  wings  and  rose  up,  up,  and  still 
lip,  till  they  vanished  from  the  eyes  of  the  creatures  on  earth. 

The  journey   was  a  long  one,  occupying  many  days.     But   at  last 
the  Sun  saw  his  grandson  approaching  and  went  to  meet  him.     He 
tched  out  his  hand  in  welcome,  and  just  as  Wisakaha  let  go  of 
Blizzard  to  grasp  his  hand.  Buzzard  flew  from  beneath  him.     Then 
ii    fell   Wisakaha,  now  diving  head   foremost,  now  lying  on   his 
hack,  now   plunging  rat,  now   whirling  over   and   over.     Thus 

Wisakaha  fell,  and  would  have  been  dashed  to  pieces  on  the  earth 
had  not  his  grandfather,  the  Tree,  seen  him  and  caught  him  in  his 
outspread  arms,  thus  saving  him  from  death. 

Then  was  Wisakaha  wroth.     But  he  concealed  his  anger  and  after 

a  lapse  of  time  sent  Buzzard  word  that  he  wished  to  see  him,   When 

izard  came,  Wisakaha  bade  him  summon  all   his  kindred,  as  he 

had  them.      After  they   had  all   assembled,  Wisakaha 

said : 

tad  SO,  B  l  thought  it  was   Fun  to  drop  me  down  from 

my  grandfather's  country  after  yu\\  had  carried  me  to  it.  I  am  dis 
pleased  with  you  and  intend  to  p  The  earth  is  level  since 

the  flood,  You  and  your  kindred  must  now  dig  courses  for  the  rivers, 
and  pile  up  hills  and  mounts  Jug  shape  to  all  the  earth.    Your 

beautiful  Feathers  shall  chang  r  ,>f  the  soil:  and  the  people 


•  T1  i  nail  On-  to  No*  Lnp  one  or  tht?  butHirds  are  common   Indian  trikdltloris 

about  the  renoi  .tod. 

t  i'ti>-  to  '.-Jouds  of  moroltjtr  uui]  t  vrnlnir 


—3 


^^m 


34 

whom  I  shall  make  when  all  this  is  done  will  look  upon  you  as  the 
most  loathsome  of  living  kind." 

Thereupon  the  Buzzards  set  to  work — and  sad  were  they  at  their 
task — some  forming  into  one  line  one  behind  another,  pushing  their 
breasts  against  the  soil,  plowing  out  the  river  courses.  Others  dug 
up  the  earth  with  their  talons,  piling  huge  mountain  ridges  and  soar- 
ing slowly  along  the  slopes,  shaping  them  with  the  under  side  of 
their  wings. 

Thus  Wisakaha  prepared  the  world  for  his  people.  Then  he  drove 
the  manitous  away — some  into  the  ground,  and  to  these  he  gave  the 
charge  of  fire;  and  others  he  sent  above,  where  they  may  now  be 
seen  as  stars.  Among  the  latter  is  Gisha  Manetowa,  the  Great  Mani- 
tou,  who  built  his  lodge  on  the  shore  of  the  White  river  (the  Milky 
Way)  ;  and  there  he  dwells,  he  and  many  of  the  manitous  who  had 
warred  against  Wisakaha.  Others  went  to  the  south,  and  of  these 
Wisakaha  made  Thunderers,  the  guardians  of  the  people. 

Third  Stage. 

Last  of  all,  Wisakaha  created  people,  making  the  first  men  and 
women  out  of  clay  that  was  red  as  blood.  These  were  the  Meskwa- 
kiaga,  the  Red  Earths  or  Foxes.*  Then  he  remained  a  long  time 
on  earth,  teaching  the  people  how  t6  hunt,  how  to  grow  food  in  the 
fields,  how  to  sing  and  dance  and  play  all  sorts  of  games,  how  to 
pray,  how  to  live  peaceably  with  one  another,  and  many  other  good 
things. 

Fourth  Stage. 

So,  after  he  had  taught  them  all  these  things,  he  called  them  to- 
gether and  said :  "Now,  I  am  going  away  to  leave  you.  I  am  going 
away  to  the  north,  to  build  me  a  lodge  amid  the  ice  and  snow.  Thither 
you  cannot  come,  unless  it  is  my  wish  that  you  should  see  me.  But  I 
will  appear  to  you  once  every  year — not  in  the  form  you  see  me  now, 
but  in  the  flakes  of  the  first  snowfall.  When  I  think  you  have  dwelt  long 
enough  on  this  earth,  I  shall  return  to  you  as  I  am  now,  as  youthful 
as  when  I  leave  you.  And  this  will  be  the  sign  by  which  you  will 
know  me:  My  braided  hair  will  fail  down  between  my  shoulders 
just  as  now;  you  will  know  me  by  the  eagle  feathers  in  my  hair  at 
the  back  ;f  by  this  bow,  which  I  shall  hold  in  one  hand,  and  this  arrow, 
which  I  shall  hold  in  the  other.  Then  I  shall  take  you  with  me  to 
the  west,  where  you  shall  meet  your  kindred  who  have  gone  there, 
and  shall  dwell  with  them  forever.  After  I  have  taken  you  to  your 
new  home,  I  shall  return  to  destroy  this  world,  and  then  shall  stay 
with  you  forever." 

This  is  the  promise  Wisakaha  made  before  he  went  away  to  the 
north. 


*  Who  united  with  the  Sauks;  the  two  being  commonly  known  as  the  Sacs  and  Foxes. 

t  It  1*  from  the  tip  of  this  eagle  feather  that  the  light  of  day  emanates. 

I  It  will  be  noticed  that  Kiyapataba  and  the  San  call  four  times,   four  being  the  maglo 
number  with  the  Indians  because  there  are  four  points  to  the  compass,  four  winds,  etc 

I  In  a  Wlntu  myth.  Walda  Werris  came  to  a  lodge  so  noiselessly  that  no  one  knew  ho  was 
there.    Walda  Werris  is  the  Pole  Star. 


35 


THE  ARCHAEOLOGY  OF  ILLINOIS. 


By  Clark  McAdums. 


first  duty 


honor 


Illinois  Hi 


D  acknowledge  the  sij= 

me  in  inviting  me  back  to  my  native  State  to 
address  you  upon  a  subject  in  which  I  claim  no  other  qualification 
than  that  I  am  my  father's  son 

I  was  raised  in  an  atmosphere  of  interest  in  and  study  of  those 
ancient  peoples  whose  occupation  of  the  Mississippi  valley  antedated 
our  own.  In  my  father's  house  there  were  many  manifestations  of 
devotion  to  the  subject,  Indian  axes  held  our  doors  ajar  in  summer. 
Our  mantle  vases  came  from  the  mounds.  Most  of  our  family  o 
mandments  pertained  to  the  care  of  precious  flints  and  fragile  p 
that  in  contact  with  hot  and  headlong  youth  they  might  not  perisli 

I  was  quite  familiar  with  the  great  Cahokia  mound  before  I  heard 
of  the  pyramids  of  Egypt,  I  was  a  very  vain  authority  upon  the 
famous  pictograph  of  the  Piasa  Bird  before  I  made  the  acquaintance 
of  St,  George  and  his  dragon ;  and  if  any  one  had  assured  me  in  my 
archaeological  dawn  that  persons  in  Europe  had  painted  infinitely 
greater  pictures  upon  canvas  than  our  ancients  had  ever  painted  upon 
the  Alton  bluffs,  my  spirited  retort  would  have  been  that  it  was  no 
such  thing.  Discoid alt  I  think,  was  the  first  big  word  in  the  lexicon 
of  my  youth,  I  can  well  remember  times  when  I  impressed  teachers 
and  schoolmates  with  my  advanced  erudition  by  tripping  off  glibly 
such  words  as  hieroglyphics  and  aborigines.  In  my  very  early  youth 
I  was  quite  aware  that  all  was  dross  in  the  ceramic  arts  (hat  had  not 
come  from  the  mounds.  I  lived  many  years  in  eagerness  to  some  day 
become  a  man  and  smoke  some  of  our  big  Indiaupipes. 

Kindred  spirits  visited  my  father's  house.  They  wore  the  first 
long  black  coats  of  which  I  have  any  recollection.  They  spent  days 
investigating  the  things  in  our  house,  which  was  a  veritable  museum; 
and  I  have  sometimes  had  the'  vain  thought  that  they  must  have 
regarded  my  brother  and  rnc  as  very  valorous  youngsters,  for  the 
room  in  which  we  slept  was  frequently  the  repository  for  a  row  of 
grinning  skulls,  while  on  the  wall  behind  was  the  terrible  picture 
which  sonic  of  you  may  recall  of  Neanderthal  man  restored.  The  late 
Major  J.  W\  Powell,  chief  of  the  Bureau  of  Rthnology,  was  one  of 
the  men  who  visited  my  father  at  our  home.  You  may  imagine  what 
mall  corner  1  could  stow  mtc  p  out  of  the  way  of  this 

very  big  ma  _^h  those  delightful  evenings  when  he   would  tell 

•n,  or  some  other  wonder  In 

HOC 


36 

When  I  grew  old  enough  I  became  my  father's  companion  in  the 
field.  We  worked  for  years  in  that  great  chain  of  mounds  which 
stretches  from  end  to  end  of  the  Illinois  river.  We  camped  and 
dug  and  explored.  As  my  father's  pupil,  I  came  to  know  the  different 
types  of  mounds.  I  learned  how  to  excavate  them  and  how  to  remove 
without  breaking  the  fragile  Indian  pot.  We  used  long  steel  probes 
to  guide  us  in  our  work,  and  when  I  had  become  so  expert  I  could 
tell  by  the  grit  or  thump  of  the  probe  whether  it  were  striking  bone 
or  stone,  I  pleased  my  father  indeed. 

We  engaged  in  this  delightful  work  many  summers,  and  no  father 
ever  knew  his  children  better  than  we  knew  our  mounds.  We  named 
those  which  had  no  names,  and  the  delights  of  the  Swiss  Family 
Robinson  in  the  possession  of  their  island  home  were  not  greater  than 
our  own  feeling  that  we  had  certain  property  rights  in  several  hun- 
dred picturesque  Illinois  river  mounds,  which,  when  I  should  become 
rich  and  powerful,  I  would  rescue  from  the  farmers,  who  did  not 
hesitate  to  plow  them  and  sow  them  in  wheat  and  corn. 

Through  the  two  years  prior  to  the  Columbian  Fair  at  Chicago 
we  worked  in  the  field  as  much  as  the  climate  permitted.  My  father 
was  preparing  the  Illinois  archaeological  exhibit  to  be  made  at  the 
fair,  and  he  was  anxious  to  have  things  fresh  from  the  mounds.  So 
in  those  two  years  I  saw  a  great  deal  of  the  archaeology  of  Illinois,  a 
portion  of  our  field  work  being  in  the  great  Cahokia  group  of  mounds 
in  the  American  bottom. 

This  was  a  school  of  practical  -archaeology,  in  which  the  ancient 
dweller  in  the  Mississippi  valley  became  to  me  a  wonderful  entity 
haloed  with  that  charm  of  rmlstery  which  seemingly  must  always 
make  him,  of  all  idealistic  figures  in  the  romance  of  the  new  world, 
the  most  delightful  to  contemplate.  I  could  not  stand,  upon  the  great 
Cahokia  mound  without  feeling  that  out  of  the  dumb  dirt  comes  a 
greeting  to  this  age  from  that  in  which  it  was  built ;  without  picturing 
fancifully  the  departed  glories  of  this  great  structure  where  once  men 
teemed  and  toiled  in  what  awful  or  ideal  relation  we  may  not  know. 
I  have  never  stood  upon  another  spot  which  impressed  me  as  this 
mound  can,  and  it  is  not  hard  for  me  to  close  my  eyes  upon  its  sum- 
mit and  think  I  may  almost  see  its  primitive  builders  at  work  trans- 
porting in  skins  and  bags  the  burdens  of  which  it  was  built.  In 
imagery  I  can  picture  the  ruler,  the  endless  chain  of  workers  revolv- 
ing about  the  mound  and  through  the  pits  below,  where  they  digged 
their  dirt,  and  the  great  sun  beaming  affection  for  faith. 

I  have  stood  many  times  upon  one  of  the  bluff-crowning  mounds 
along  the  Illinois  river  and  tried  to  imagine  the  great  drama  of 
antiquity  one  time  enacted  there — the  mound  builders  shaping  their 
mounds  upon  the  topmost  heights ;  the  strange  boats  in  the  river  be- 
low; the  mourners  bearing  their  dead  up  the  steep  trails  to  the 
mounded  peaks,  there  to  rest  them  where  their  undying  eyes  might 
contemplate  forever  the  beautiful  valley  in  which  they  lived. 


The  archaeology  of  Illinois  is  an  inviting  subject,  because  it  is  full 
of  promise,    I  do  not  know  of  another  state  or  territory  in  the  Union 
which  has  before  it  a  prospect  equalling  thai  offered  here  by  the  Caho- 
kia group  of  mounds  in  Madison  and  St.  Clair  counties.    H 
group  of  seventy-two  mound-  them  tin:  largest  remaining  work 

i.ii  the  ancients  north  of  Mexico,  and  the  group  itself  unquestionably 
marking  the  site  of  the  metropolis  of  our  country  in  ancient  time, 
which  is  yet  to  be  explored.  If  the  archaeologists  working  in  Egypt 
had  explored  the  pyramids  of  Gizeh,  and  those  working  in 

Mexico  bad  not  yet  explored  the  Temple  of  the  Sun,  the  status  of 
archieolog)  in  those  fields  would  be  analogous  to  that  in  Illinois  at 
tlii-  time,  when  we  have  not  yet  explored  the  great  Cahokia  group. 
This  does  nut  mean  that  for  almost  a  hundred  years  they  have 
not  been  gophered  at,  for  they  have  been  the  scene  of  desultory  explor- 
ation from  the  time  of  Brackenridge,  in  1 8 1 1 ,  until  now.  It  does 
not  mean  that  they  have  not  been  studied  upon  the  exterior  by  a  great 
many  scientists  and  students,  for  they  have  long  been  the  object  of  a 
great  deal  of  learned  attention.  It  does  not  mean  that  they  have  not 
yielded  anything  to  the  science  of  archaeology  in  either  a  local  or 
comparative  sense,  for  we  regard  them  today  as  the  nearest  approach 
to  written  history  left  in  the  Mississippi  valley  by  the  people  who  built 
inds  for  other  purposes  than  for  mere  burial.  It  does  not  mean 
that  they  have  not  contributed  a  great  deal  to  our  archaeological  ool- 
mst  for  the  immediate  vicinity  of  ih^  Cahokia  mounds,  and  some 
of  the  mounds  themselves,  have  been  for  years  and  continue  today  a 
fertile  field  for  collectors. 

What  it  does  mean  is  that  the  archaeology  of  Illinois,  and  that  of 
the  whole  country  as  well,  has  not  opened  the  most  promising  page 
of  the  book  when  the  Cahokia  group  remains  without  thorough  explor- 
ation ;  when  the  great  mound  which  is  the  chief  glory  of  the  group 
remains  unopened,  and  when  the  several  huge,  table- like  tumuli  in 
the  group  have  scarce  been  explored  deeper  than  the  reach  of  the 
ploughshare, 

is  almost  alarming  to  think  that  Illinois  archaeology  may  continue 
much  longer  to  drift  in  the  aimless  fashion  which  has  characterized 
it  since  the  importance  of  the  Cahokia  mounds  became  known.  We 
have  seen  the  hope  of  complete  preservation  irreparably  lost.  The 
vandal  and  the  farmer  have  worked  wonders  in  obliteration f  We  have 
seen  the  height  of  all  the  big  table  mounds  diminish  steadily  every 
yean  We  have  seen  the  most  beautiful  and  conical  mound  in  the 
group  divested  of  its  head  by  men  who,  for  all  the  care  they  took  to 
preserve  the  configuration  of  the  Mound,  might  have  been  digging  for 
worms.  We  have  seen  the  kind-faced,  hut  sharp-hoofed  cow  climb 
over  the  precious  face  of  the  great  Cahokia  mound,  until  that  priceless 
pyramid  exposes  trails  and  spots  so  vulnerable  to  the  forces  of  erosion 
that  every  rain  sees  something  of  its  immensity  descend  in  solution 
>sc  some  part  of  its  perishable  configuration, 

If  the  great  , Cahokia    mound   belonged   to   the   Illinois   Historical 

Society   and   enjoyed   its   protection,  what  a  comfort  it  would   be  to 

us  that  tremble  for  its  future!     The  Serpent  mound  of  Ohio 


38 

belongs  to  the  Ohio  Historical  Society,  Colorado  has  induced  the  gov- 
ernment to  take  over  her  cliff  dwellings.  The  government  has  stretched 
forth  its  strong  arm  at  Casa  Grande  and  many  other  places  in  the 
wonderland  of  the  west.  What  of  the  Cahokia  pyramid,  lest  it  perish? 
It  is  so  much  greater  than  much  that  has  been  protected  in  other 
states  and  made  inviolate  forever!  It  is  so  much  more  important  to 
science  and  education  than  the  Serpent  mound  of  Ohio,  the  old  pueb- 
los of  Arizona,  or  even  the  cliff  dwellings  in  Colorado,  wonderful  as 
they  are! 

For  a  State  which  has  had  within  her  confines  some  of  the  most 
distinctive  records  of  the  ancients,  Illinois  has  an  absolutely  shameful 
record  as  to  their  preservation.  We  formerly  had  in  this  State  the 
masterpiece  of  the  ancient  American  pictographers.  This  was  the 
Piasa  Bird,  which  decorated  the  face  of  a  Mississippi  river  bluff  at 
Alton.  The  Piasa  Bird  was  quarried  down  in  the  winter  of  1846-7 
and  burned  for  lime.  Our  sole  and  feeble  plea  in  extenuation  is  that 
if  it  had  not  been  quarried  down,  it  would  probably  have  disappeared 
by  this  time,  as  St.  Cosme,  who  saw  it  in  1699,  said  it  was  even  then 
very  faint ;  and  Russell,  who  saw  it  in  the  i83o's,  says  the  Indians  had 
almost  entirely  destroyed  it  with  their  bullets  and  arrows.  But  our 
experience  with  these  pictographs  along  the  Mississippi  sadly  weakens 
this  defense.  There  is  a  group  of  them  three  miles  above  the  spot 
where  the  Piasa  was  quarried  down  which  my  father  sketched  when 
he  came  to  Illinois  in  the  middle  of  the  last  century.  He  thought  they 
could  not  long  endure.  But  those  of  them  which  have  not  been  car- 
ried away  by  natural  falls  in  the  bluff  or  cut  out  by  collecting  vandals 
are  there  today  to  delight  us,  and  in  my  judgment  they  will  continue 
there  for  many  generations  to  see  them,  granting  only  they  receive 
the  protection  denied  the  Piasa. 

I  am  not  going  to  suggest  the  way  in  which  the  great  Cahokia 
mound  might  be  taken  over  to  that  protective  care  it  deserves,  but  I 
want  to  emphasize  the  urgent  need  that  this  be  done.  It  belongs  to- 
day to  Mrs.  Ramey,  whose  husband  in  his  time  gave  to  its  preservation 
a  great  deal  of  care  and  thought.  Mrs.  Ramey  is  a  very  aged  lady, 
and  if,  at  her  death,  it  should  fall  into  other  hands,  we  shudder  to 
think  of  the  possibilities,  although  they  are  not  probabilities.  Mr.  D. 
I.  Bushnell  of  St.  Louis  has  made  the  only  serious  effort  to  purchase 
the  mound  of  which  I  have  any  knowledge.  He  one  time  offered  Mrs. 
Ramey  $10,000  for  it.  She  asked  $100,000,  and  he  has  recently  told 
me  that  since  then  she  has  increased  her  valuation  by  $50,000.  Mr. 
Bushnell's  proposition,  which  was  made  as  the  representative  of  other 
interests,  wa$  that  he  purchase  eighteen  acres.  The  mound  covers 
slightly  more  than  sixteen,  leaving  but  a  slight  margin  around  the 
base  in  an  eighteen-acre  tract.  From  what  I  have  recently  seen  over 
there,  the  big  mound  is  the  only  one  in  the  group  sufficiently  preserved 
to  hope  for  any  great  financial  outlay  to  preserve  it.  But  two  exca- 
vations of  any  extent  have  ever  been  made  in  the  big  mound.  One  of 
these  was  for  a  well,  and  penetrated  forty  feet  through  the  west  apron 
of  the  mound.  The  other  was  a  short  tunnel  in  the  north  end  a  little 
higher  than  half  way  up.    This  tunnel  was  made  for  the  purpose  of 


39 


ea 

soi 


exploration  by  the  owner,  Mr.  Ramey,  to  test  a  neighborhood  story 
that  a  certain  pine  tree  upon  the  side  of  the  mound  indicated  the  way 
in  to  interior  vaults  or  treasure.  After  driving  the  tunnel  in  some 
fifty  feet,  Mr.  Ramey  abandoned  the  quest  concluding  that  the  folklore 
of  the  neighborhood  was  hardly  so  reliable  as  the  traditional  treasure 
island  chart.  Notwithstanding  the  belief  of  not  a  few  scientists  and 
students  that  the  big  mound  is  either  wholly  or  partially  a  natural  emi- 
nence shaped  by  the  ancients,  both  these  explorations  confirmed,  to 
the  limited  extent  of  their  penetrations,  the  almost  general  belief  that 
the  mound  is  wholly  artificial.  In  sinking  the  well  the  explorer  found 
occasional  hits  of  pottery,  some  of  them  within  a  few  inches  of  the 
he  mound.  In  the  tunnel  Mr.  Ramey  found  only  a  piece  of 
crude  lead,  which  is  but  one  of  many  such  finds  in  the  Cahokia  dis- 
trict, hi  and  out  of  the  mounds.  There  was  once  a  farm  house  on  the 
top  of  the  mound,  and  in  excavating  a  cellar  for  this,  the  builder  of 
the  house  found  a  number  of  human  bones.  My  father  was  convin 
thai  the  great  mound  was  artificial.    The  almost  sheer  wall  of  black 

rth  upon  the  north  end  always  seemed  to  him  to  be  the  same  sticky 

il  which  covers  the  American  bottom,  and  when  he  examined  earth 
taken  out  in  one  of  the  excavations  he  was  quite  sure  he  could  detect 
evidences  that  the  earth  had  been  thrown  down  in  almost  uniform 
quantities,  as  if  each  had  been  what  a  laborer  could  have  carried,  per- 
haps in  a  skin.  Mr.  Fenneman,  who  visited  the  mound  last  summer, 
thought  he  detected  loess  in  places  upon  it,  and  he  belives  that  at 
east  some  part  of  it  is  natural.  But  the  possibility  that  he  may\  be 
mistaken  serves  to  comfort  those  of  us  who  have  long  ceased  to  ques- 
tion the  innumerable  indications  that  the  mound  builders  had  no  reason 
to  render  thanks  to  any  one  but  themselves  when  they  shaped  it  up 
and  exclaimed,  "Behold,  it  is  done!" 

The  great  Cahokia  mound  is  often  called  the  Monks*  mound,  a  local 
name  given  it  in  the  early  part  of  the  nineteenth  century,  when  the 
monks  of  La  Trappe  appeared  in  the  American  bottom  and  secured  a 
grant  of  land  which  included  the  big  mound  and  many  others  of  the 
group. 

The  local  history  of  this  occupation  was  never  satisfactory  to  me, 
and  some  two  years  ago  I  set  about  learning  more  of  it.  The  Rev.  Fr. 
cht,  abbot  of  the  Trapptst  monastery  at  Gethsemanc,  Ky.,  was 
then  upon  the  eve  of  departure  for  a  visit  to  the  parent  monaster)  of 
the  order  in  France,  I  secured  his  promise  to  make  inquiry  for  any- 
thing bearing  upon  the  Cahokia  mounds  that  might  have  found  its 
the  archives  in  France,  and  upon  his  return  he  wrote  me  the 
following  letter: 

M About  the  end  of  November,  1808,  two  Trapplats — -Father  Urbaln  „  Superior, 
and  Father  Joseph— looking  far  a  favorable  settlement  for  their  colony  of 
about  35  religious  brothers  and  children,  met  M,  Jarrot,  formerly  procurator 
of  the  Seminary  of  St,  SulpR-e,  who,  having  settled  at  Cahokia,  remained 
there  several  years*  He  offered  to  Father  Urbaln  400  acres  of  land,  consist- 
ing chiefly  of  vast  prairies  surrounded  by  thick  forests,  on  the  border  of  a 
tittle  river  near  the  Mississippi.  This  offer  seemed  at  first  advantageous, 
►r  some  reason  was  not  accepted  at  the  time.     Many  other  offers 

ade  which  were  not  taken  into  serious  consideration.     Father  Urbaln  was 


40 

then  very  sick.  He  remained,  however,  at  Cahokia  and  St  Louis  until  the 
last  days  of  January,  1809,  then,  with  Father  Joseph,  he  returned  to  Casey 
Creek,  Ky. 

"Shortly  after,  the  major  part  of  the  community  left  Kentucky  for  St. 
Louis,  Father  Urbain  remaining  at  Casey  creek  with  four  brothers  to  settle 
some  business.  He  left  this  place  six  months  later,  and  with  three  of  his 
brothers  and  six  children,  three  of  whom  were  negroes,  went  to  Florissant, 
where  he  arrived  on  Nov.  2,  1809.  This  place  having  not  been  found  conven- 
ient, Father  Urbain  resolved  to  settle  on  the  lands  previously  offered  to  him  by 
M.  Jarrot  on  the  other  side  of  the  Mississippi,  where  he  repaired  with  his 
community.  On  the  first  days  of  1810,  he  bought  on  the  Looking  Glass 
Prairie  the  two  highest  of  the  forty  ramparts  which  formed  the  ancient 
necropole  of  the  Indian.  (This  place  was  most  probably  the  great  burying 
ground  of  Indian  tribes  under  preceding  ages.)  When  digging  the  ground  to 
lay  the  foundations  of  their  homes,  the  religious  Trappists  found  many 
bones,  idols,  arms  and  materials  of  war,  and  many  other  Indian  antiquities. 
These  elevations  were  generally  called  ramparts,  and  the  highest  of  them  still 
has  the  name  Rampart  of  the  Monks,  or  Monks'  Mound. 

"These  Indians  had  erected  these  gigantic  monuments — pyramid-like,  not 
square,  however,  and  built  with  stones  and  brick  like  the  pyramids  of  Egypt — 
but  with  ground  purposely  carried  and  heaped  up  on  a  circular  basis  of  160 
feet,  and  reaching  a  height  of  more  than  100  feet  This  vast  field  was 
formerly  called  Indiana  Mound. 

"The  Trappists  having  bought  two  of  these  mounds,  they  erected  on  the 
smallest  of  them  twenty  and  some  little  houses  made  of  logs.  Their  intention 
was  to  build  later  on  upon  the  highest  mound  an  abbey  near  the  highway 
a  few  miles  from  St  Louis  and  the  great  bridge  crossing  the  Mississippi. 
The  highest  and  largest  of  these  little  buildings,  in  the  middle  of  the  others, 
was  the  church;  another  the  Chapter  Room;  another  the  Ref rectory,  etc. 
Each  was  large  enough  to  contain  them  all.  Seen  from  a  short  distance, 
these  dwellings  of  Monks'  Mound  looked  like  a  little  village  or  camp  of 
travellers.  To  this  beginning  of  the  Trappists  in  Illinois,  Father  Urbain  gave 
later  on  the  name  of  Our  Lady  of  Bon  Secours. 

"Shortly  after  their  arrival  at  Monks'  Mound,  the  Trappists  had  to  suffer 
from  a  very  malignant  fever,  the  fatigue  and  hardships  of  their  first  in- 
stallation and,  usually,  a  corrupted  water — the  only  one  they  could  drink  and 
use  for  their  cooking — having  sickened  them  all.  At  their  door  was  flowing 
a  little  river  so  full  of  fish  that  many  of  them,  dead,  were  floating  on  the 
water.  Such  unhealthy  water  the  Trappists  drank;  they  had  no  time  to 
dig  a  well.  Long  before,  several  Indian  tribes  having  tried  to  settle  there, 
they  were  for  these  reasons  obliged  to  leave.  Father  Urbain  fell  sick  like 
the  others.  The  soil,  at  first  tilled  and  sown,  was  abandoned  for  absolute 
want  of  work.  At  last  they  could  dig  a  well,  which  provided  them  with 
excellent  water.  A  good  Catholic  of  Cahokia  came  to  their  assistance,  and 
soon  the  community  was  on  foot    Only  one  religious  had  died  so  far. 

"The  first  difficulties  had  not  depressed  the  courage  of  the  Trappists,  and 
they  were  ready  to  suffer  much  -more  for  the  glory  of  God  and  the  welfare 
of  their  adoptive  country;  but  another  difficulty  presented  itself.  Father  Ur- 
bain had  some  doubts  about  the  titles  of  the  land  he  had  bought  in  Illinois. 
The  government  might  contest  them  and  make  the  Trappists  lose  the  fruit  of 
all  their  labors,  together  with  their  hopes  for  the  future.  He  then  intended 
to  have  the  titles  of  ownership  of  the  400  acres  he  then  possessed  ratified 
and  sanctioned  by  the  two  houses  of  the  next  Congress;  at  the  same  time 
he  would  try  and  secure  the  same  ratification  and  sanction  for  4,000  ad- 
ditional acres  he  intended  to  buy  in  the  neighborhood.  He  had  every  hope 
to  succeed  in  his  undertaking.  When  Congress  met,  he  had  no  difficulty  in 
obtaining  the  ratification  and  sanction  of  the  title  of  the  400  acres  actually 
in  his  posssession,  but,  in  spite  of  all  his  efforts  and  many  sacrifices  (Father 
Urbain  being  obliged  to  remain  for  a  long  time  at  Washington  without  any 
other  resources  than  the  public  charity)  he  could  never  obtain  the  hope  of 
similar  action  for  the  4,000  acres  he  intended  to  buy.    The  President  of  the 


Congress  himself,  and  a  good  many  of  the  members  In  both  houses,  were  tn 
favor  of  this  acquisition  by  the  Trapplsts;  but  many  others  (the  most  in- 
tial)  owners  of  vast  tracts  In  Maryland  and  Pennsylvania,  being  afraid 
rhe  coming  population  would  settle  around  the  Trappist  monastery,  thus 
leaving  perhaps  deserts  the  vast  lands  they  owned,  opposed  the  proposition 
by  all  possible  means,  and  succeeded  In  preventing  its  realization.  The 
sesel>  at  Congress  lasted  until  April  26,  1810. 

"From  Washington,  Father  Urbala  returned  to  Our  Lady  of  Bon  Secours 
(Monks'  Mound)  and  found  the  majority  of  his  religious  In  good  health  and 
very  busy  with  their  plantation.  The  rough  buildings  had  been  somewhat 
improved.  All,  from  the  Superior  of  the  colony  to  the  last  head  of  cattle, 
had  much  to  do.  Father  Urbaln's  attention,  however,  was  directed  toward 
the  surrounding  population,  which  he  says  in  a  letter  dated  April  28,  1B10, 
were  in  a  deplorable  moral  condition.  There  was  only  one  Catholic  priest  — 
Rev.  Rogation  Olivier — who  resided  at  Prairie  du  Chlea,  Illinois,  and  attended 
Kaskaskla,  Cauokia.  St  Louis  and  Ste.  Genevieve,  For  fourteen  years  he 
wss  the  only  priest  In  that  country.  To  instruct  and  evangelize  these  com- 
munities, Father  Urbaln  sent  two  religious — Father  Joseph  and  Father  Ber- 
nard, a  Canadian  whom  he  had  brought  with  him  from  New  York  to  Casey 
Creek.  Father  Bernard  had  for  his  task  St.  Louis  and  the  two  borders  of 
the  Mississippi;  but,  being  old  already  and  exhausted  by  many  previous 
labors,  he  soon  succumbed,  probably  in  February,  IS  11.  Father  Joseph,  more 
intrepid,  (his  name  was  Jean  Pierre  Dunand,  born  in  France  in  1774;  grena- 
dier in  the  French  arms  during  the  great  Revolution.  He  was  one  day 
ordered  to  shoot  a  priest.  He  refused  to  obey,  and,  leaving  the  army,  became 
a  Trapplst  religious)  went  farther  into  the  west  beyond  the  great  river, 
baptizing,  evangelizing,  visiting  the  sick,  burying  the  dead,  etc.  He  went 
through  almost  the  whole  country  without  a  stop,  traveling  day  and  night, 
correcting  abuses  and  converting  the  sinners.  At  the  death  of  Father  Ber- 
nard, Father  Urbaln,  together  with  the  care  of  his  community,  took  upon  him- 
self the  task  left  by  his  departed  brother,  and  showed  the  greatest  energy 
and  most  admirable  zeal  in  continuing  this  most  excellent  work  of  civilization. 

"About  the  middle  of  the  year  1812,  a  terrible  calamity  befell  the  com- 
munity at  Monks'  Mound,  A  very  pernicious  fever  had  for  two  years,  and 
mostly  during  the  summer  of  1811,  devastated  the  whole  country.  At  the 
beginning  of  the  following  year,  it  was  the  turn  of  the  Trapplsts  at  Monks' 
Mound,  In  a  very  short  time  all  of  them  were  unable  to  do  anything;  even  to 
help  one  another.  The  intensity  of  the  scourge  decreased  during  the  autumn, 
but  the  following  year  (1813)  brought  it  hack  again  with  renewed  severity. 
The  most  necessary  things  became  out  of  price;  many  people  who  could  not 
care  for  their  children  sent  them  to  Father  Urbain,  who  could  not  refuse  them. 
The  sickness  was  extreme  in  the  community.  All  sacred  vessels,  except  a 
single  one,  were  sold  one  after  the  other.  Religious  and  brothers  fell  victims 
of  the  epidemic.  There  was  left  scarcely  a  sufficient  number  to  bury  the 
dead.  More  than  half  of  the  community  had  disappeared,  and  those  who 
were  still  alive  were  so  weak  that  it  seemed  impossible  for  them  to  stand 
any  longer  against  such  unheal thful  conditions.  Having  sold  the  best  they 
coulr!  their  property  and  materials,  In  March,  1813,  the  Trapplsts  left  Monks' 
Mound,  going  to  Pittsburg,  N*  T.,  and  later  returning  to  France. 

MA  new  colony  of  Trapplsts  came  to  America  and  founded  the  colony  of 
Oetbsemane,  Ky.,  in  1848. 

"We  know  of  no  picture  of  the  mound  with  the  monastry  on  it,  nor  of  the 
monastery,  which  consisted,  In  fact,  of  twenty  and  some  little  buildings." 

Bracken  ridge  visited  the  Monks*  mound  when  the  monks  of  La 

Trappe  were  there.     He  saw  their  houses  and  the  grains  and  fntits 

.  upon  the  great  mound.     He  makes  a  similar  report  as  to  the 

great  numbers  of  bones  and   rettcs   everywhere  dug  up  around   the 

[e  says  the  bluffs  east  of  the  Cahokia  group  seem  to  have 

burying  ground,  and  that  the  quantity  of  bones  and 

artifacts  ie  mounds  was  enormous. 


42 

But,  for  all  that,  it  is  doubtful  if  the  whole  cemetery  of  the  Cahokia 
ancients  has  ever  been  discovered.  My  father  was  inclined  to  think 
it  had  not.  Where  so  many  people  lived  for  so  many  generations, 
there  must  have  been  a  much  greater  burial  of  the  dead  and  their 
possessions  than  has  been  discovered.  I  think  his  experience  of  1882, 
when  he  took  more  than  100  pieces  of  pottery  from  the  flat  field  at  the 
northeast  corner  of  the  big  mound,  constitutes  the  nearest  approach 
that  has  been  made  to  actual  discovery  of  the  principal  cemetery  of 
Cahokia.  But  what  is  such  a  handful,  and  what  are  all  the  ends  and 
odds  of  bone  and  stone  discovered  everywhere  about  the  group,  when 
we  think  of  what  must  have  been  buried?  Prof.  WJMcGee  esti- 
mates the  population  of  the  immediate  vicinity,  when  the  community 
which  built  the  mounds  was  in  its  fullest  power,  at  from  100,000  to 
150,000.  I  believe  it  is  the  general  opinion  of  archaeologists  who 
have  studied  the  question  that  the  Cahokia  mounds  mark  the  site  of 
the  ancient  metropolis  of  the  United  States.  Morgan  does  not  estimate 
the  population  of  any  of  the  ancient  Ohio  communities  at  more  than 
two,  three  or  four  thousand;  and  even  the  Chaco  canyon  in  New 
Mexico,  with  all  its  giant  pueblo  ruins,  is  not  credited  by  later  esti- 
mates with  a  greater  population  than  forty  or  fifty  thousand.  So  that 
if  we  are  to  subscribe  in  any  great  measure  to  Professor  McGee's 
estimate  of  the  ancient  population  of  the  Cahokia  region,  we  permit 
it  no  rivals  for  metropolitan  honors.  I  have  not  fully  shared  Pro- 
fessor McGee's  theory  as  to  the  population  of  Cahokia;  but  I  have 
seen  the  Chaco,  and  I  have  unhesitatingly  yielded  Cahokia  first  place 
in  both  population  and  age. 

We  can  very  easily  underestimate  in  approximating  the  popula- 
tion of  a  community  like  that  which  must  have  lived  for  a 
long  time  in  the  American  bottom.  It  must  be  remembered 
that  the  Cahokia  group  almost  certainly  antedates  the  burial 
mounds  so  numerous  in  the  Illinois  valley  and  along  the  whole  Illinois 
bank  of  the  Mississippi.  Cahokia  dates  back  to  the  ante-hunting  era 
in  which  the  Indians  were  agricultural.  It  is  not  unreasonable  to 
suppose  that  the  actual  builders  of  the  Cahokia  mounds  may  never 
have  seen  a  buffalo,  this  privilege  coming  long  afterward  to  the  later 
generations  of  Cahokians.  The  immensity  of  their  village  site,  as  we 
can  see  it  in  its  ruins;  the  wholly  agricultural  type  of  much  of  their 
work  in  flint,  such  as  the  great  spades  and  hoes  almost  peculiar  to 
that  vicinity;  the  suitability  of  the  rich  alluvial  bottomland  for  such 
agriculture  as  they  had,  and  what  we  know  of  the  buffalo  and  the 
effect  its  phenomenal  increase  and  spread  across  the  country  had  upon 
aboriginal  life,  all  contribute  to  prove  that  the  people  who  populated 
Cahokia  were  perhaps  wholly  agricultural.  They  probably  fished  and 
hunted  to  some  extent,  but  they  depended  for  their  subsistence  upon 
labor  in  the  field,  and  their  staple  food  was  unquestionably  corn. 

In  this  consideration  we  discover  the  line  which  divides  the  two 

principal  eras  of 'aboriginal  life  in  the  Mississippi  valley.    When  the 

Huffalo  multiplied  with  such  rapidity  as  to  overflow  its  native  plains 

crossed  the  Mississippi  to  penetrate  as  far  east  as  Virginia  and  as 

mtheast  as  the  Carolinas  and  Georgia,  the  Indians  in  the  terri^— 


43 


covered  by  this  overflow  began  to  find  the  chase  an  easier  and  more 
engaging  means  of  subsistence  than  growing  crops.  Fewer  corn  rows 
vere  planted  and  more  hunting  was  done,  Allen  says*  speaking  of 
the  Great  Bone  Lick  in  Kentucky:  The  evidence  obtained  at  this 
point  leads  to  the  conclusion  that  the  first  appearance  of  the  buffalo 
in  Kentucky  was  singularly  recent,  and  also  shows  that  their  earning 
was  like  an  irruption  in  its  suddenness. "  We  know  what  a  transform- 
ation this  wrought  in  the  case  of  the  Siouan  peoples,  who  left  tin  n 
homes  in  the  east  and  hunted  the  buffalo  westward  until  the  more 
adventurous  located  in  the  Dakotahs. 

These  people  passed  through  Illinois,  and  undoubtedly  we  have 
many  records  of  that  migration  in  the  newer  mounds  and  the  great 
abundance  of  artifacts  from  the  stone  aget  which  we  never  see  with- 
out feeling  that  they  were  subsequent  to  the  more  agricultural  types 
of  stone  art  having  their  foremost  representatives  in  the  big  and  com- 
monly known  southern  Illinois  spades  and  hoes.  To  approximate  the 
time  when  this  great  movement  occurred  is  perhaps  not  so  difficult  as 
wc  may  think.  That  it  occurred  within  the  last  500  years  would  seem 
extremely  likely*  The  buffalo  wave  seems  to  have  reached  its  eastern 
and  southern  crest  between  the  sixteenth  and  eighteenth  centuries.  In 
154041  DeSoto  marched  diagonally  through  the  southern  part  of  the 
United  States  from  Florida  to  Arkansas.  He  first  heard  of  the  buf- 
falo from  some  of  his  soldiers  who  went  into  the  mountains  of  north- 
ern Georgia.  It  was  absent  from  southern  Georgia,  as  it  had  been 
from  Florida,  and  he  saw  nothing  of  it  in  Alabama  and  Mississippi. 
Only  upon  crossing  the  Mississippi  did  he  find  himself  to  a  buffalo 
country.  Yet  the  buffalo  is  known  to  have  subsequently  ranged  over 
all  this  territory,  with  the  possible  exception  of  Georgia.  It  even  got 
as  far  as  the  gulf.  DuFratz  found  it  abundant  in  Mississippi  early  in 
the  eighteenth  century,  and  says  it  was  then,  and  had  been  for  a  long 
time,  the  chief  food  of  the  Indians  in  that  part  of  the  country.  The 
eastern  range  of  the  buffalo  in  the  country  north  of  that  traversed 
by  DeSoto,  while  ante-dating  the  southeastern  range  considerably, 
could  not,  then,  have  been  at  its  height  in  the  middle  of  the  sixteenth 
century.  From  which  we  must  conclude  that  the  transition  in  ah 
inal  life  east  of  the  Mississippi  was  probably  proceeding  at  the  time 
of  the  Columbian  discovery  and  doubtless  worked  its  greatest  changes 
even  after  that  time.  Tt  marked  the  close  of  the  agricultural  era, 
which  in  its  fullness  had  produced  the  Cahokia  mounds.  The  people 
Ida  naturally  would  have  felt  the  influence  of  the  eastward 
range  of  the  buffalo  long  before  tribes  east  of  them  were  affected  by 
le  same  agency,  so  that  the  westward  movement  of  the  Siouan  peoples 
to  the  Mississippi  could  have  found  Cahokia  long  ago  deserted. 

We  can  easily  understand  how  the  one  mode  of  life  made  Cahokia 
and  how  the  other  destroyed  it  We  know  that  agriculture,  when  prac- 
ticed to  the  virtual  exclusion  of  all  other  means  of  subsistence,  influ- 
enced the  Indians  to  live  in  permanent  homes  in  communal  relation 
to  he  comparatively  peace  loving.  Upon  the  other  hand,  we  know 
that  the  chase  made  them  nomadic  and  warlike.  The  advantages  which 
the  one  mode  of  life  possesses  over  the  other  for  progress  and  civihza* 


tion  are  obvious.  So  we  may  well  believe  that  the  lower  state  of 
barbarism  in  which  some  of  our  chase-following  Indians  were  found 
by  the  whites  was,  perhaps,  considerably  lower  than  the  same  people 
had  enjoyed  in  earlier  generations,  when  they  were  farming  in  the 
American  bottoms. 

The  inevitable  result  of  the  appearance  of  the  buffalo  at  Cahokia 
would  have  been  the  gradual  abandonment  of  agriculture  and,  eventu- 
ally, a  complete  breaking  up  of  the  communtiy.  What  had  formerly 
been  a  populous  community — a  primitive  city — subsequently  sufficed 
to  but  sparsely  people  a  wilderness.  The  American  bottom  offered 
every  inducement  to, the  one  mode  of  life  and  virtually  none  to  the 
other.  Coronado's  historian,  Castaneda,  tells  us  that  the  Pueblo  Indi- 
ans, who  practiced  agriculture,  lived  in  populous  and  permanent  com- 
munities exactly  as  we  find  them  today :  but  that  the  Comanches,  who 
hunted  the  buffalo,  had  no  homes,  but  ever  wandered  the  plains  in 
roaming  bands.  Defections  from  the  Cahokia  community,  due  to  the 
buffalo,  could  have  so  weakened  it  by  the  time  the  westward  move- 
ment of  eastern  tribes  set  in  toward  the  country  of  better  hunting  that 
aggressive  people,  pushing  in  from  the  east  and  north,  could  have 
driven  the  remainder  off  down  the  valley.  But  it  seems  the  likelier 
that,  of  their  own  choice  to  hunt  rather  than  to  farm,  the  Cahokians 
were  themselves  the  undoers  of  all  they  had  done  in  the  long  period 
of  time  in  which  they  had  dwelt  there,  and  that  they  left  of  their  own 
sweet  will,  rather  than  that  any  part  of  them  fled  from  invaders. 

Unquestionably  but  a  small  part  of  the  whole  number  of  buffalo  ever 
crossed  the  Mississippi  river,  and  those  which  did  get  beyond  it  were 
so  reduced  in  numbers  when  the  Europeans  came  th&t  they  were  no 
longer  a  factor  in  the  primitive  life  of  the  east.  We  know,  however, 
that  even  after  the  Revolutionary  war  some  of  the  eastern  Indians 
were  going  west  to  the  buffalo  country.  Harmon's  journal  of  the 
first  years  of  the  nineteeth  century  relates  that  bands  of  Iroquois  Indi- 
ans penetrated  into  the  northwest  beyond  Lake  Superior  to  hunt  the 
buffalo,  some  of  them  seeming  to  have  become  permanently  estranged 
from  the  main  body  of  their  people.  Though  it  is  known  that  the 
prairies  of  Illinois  must  have  been,  in  the  time  when  the  buffalo  over- 
flow was  at  its  height,  a  favorite  range  of  the  buffalo  east  of  the 
Mississippi,  and  while  it  is  known  that  the  first  white  people  to  pene- 
trate here  occasionally  saw  a  buffalo  east  of  the  river,  it  is  a  rare  thing 
to  find  any  sort  of  buffalo  sign  in  the  mounds.  I  think  that  in  all  the 
time  I  worked  in  the  field  along  the  Mississippi  and  Illinois  rivers 
I  saw  but  one  piece  of  buffalo  bone  taken  from  the  mounds,  and  the 
absence  of  the  buffalo  from  the  pictographs  of  this  region,  the  effigy 
pottery  and  the  pipes  and  flints,  seems  to  indicate  that  in  the  centuries 
when  the  most  of  our  archaeological  records  were  made  the  people  of 
Illinois  did  not  know  the  buffalo,  at  least  to  any  great  extent.  In  the 
subsequent  era  when  they  did  know  him,  and  intimately,  their  mode 
of  life  had  so  changed  that  they  no  longer  made  or  left  anything  much 
which  reflected  their  experience.  A  nomadic  people  leave  but  dim 
tracks,  so  swiftly  do  they  move  about  and  to  such  a  low  order  of 
nx  do  they  descend  when  hunters  and  n^'**         »ore.    Cas- 


45 


taneda  says  tin  Comanehes  were  almost  like  wild  animals,  eating  the 
flesh  of  the  buffalo  raw,  and  having  scarce  any  implements  or  utensils 
beyond  those  with  which  thev  slew  and  dressed  their  game. 

Had  it  not  been  for  the  Illinois  river,  it  is  likely  that  the  first  explor- 

4  Illinois  would  have  found  here  but  few   Indians.     The  great 

c  had  passed  off  to  the  west  The  Indians  who  had  not  gone  west 
wan!  with  it,  having  lapsed  from  the  old  mode  of  life  and  not  wholly 
embracing  the  new,  became  a  composite  type  which  practiced  some- 
thing of  the  old  pursuit  and  something  of  the  new.  They  hunted  some 
and  farmed  some,  and  both  the  chase  and  the  field  furnished  suste- 
nance* They  were  semi-nomadic,  and  this  tended  to  discourage  large 
communities  and  structures  for  communal  dwelling,  such  as  their  fore* 
bears  had  reared  at  Cahokia*  Whatever  progress  they  had  made 
toward  government  in  the  agricultural  era,  when  they  doubtless  did 
have  men  of  comparatively  great  power,  lapsed  into  small  chieftain- 
cies. In  a  word,  the  old  mode  of  life  assembled  them  as  a  nation  and 
the  new  dissembled  them,  and  in  this  latter  condition  they  were  found 
by  the  early  Illinois  explorers. 

But  they  were  nevertheless  found  in  considerable  numbers  in  the 
Illinois  valley,  which  offered  exceptional  advantages  suitable  to  the 
new  mode  of  life.  The  first  Europeans  to  range  through  this  part  of 
the  wilderness  attest  that  for  the  purposes  of  the  Indians  this  was 
altogether  the  most  desirable  country  they  saw*,  Joutel,  who  had 
come  overland  from  Texas,  says  of  the  Illinois  river  after  leaving  the 
Mississippi:  '"We  found  a  great  alteration  in  that  river,  as  well  with 
respect  to  its  Course,  which  is  very  gentle,  as  to  the  country  about  it, 
which  is  much  more  agreeable  and  beautiful  than  that  about  the  great 
river,  by  reason  of  the  many  fine  woods  and  variety  of  fruit  its  banks 

adorned  with.    It  was  a  very  great  comfort  to  us  to  find  so  much 
ease  in  going  up  that  river,  by  reason  of  its  gentle  stream,  so  thai 
all  stayed  in  the  canoe  and  made  much  more  way," 

that  while  the  occupation  of  the  Illinois  valley  in  the  first  era 
of  numerous  primitive  life  in  Illinois  was  perhaps  very  slight,  it  was 

ter  in  the  second  than  that  of  any  other  region  in  the  State. 
\\  hich  ia  why  we  find  there  innumerable  mounds  of  the  second  period, 
but  nothing  approaching  the  records  of  the  first  era  found  at  Cahokia. 
The  age  of  great  communities,  with  their  huge  tumuli,  had  passed* 

In  its  dissembled  state  the  national  life  became  hazardous  beyond 
anvfl  people  at  Cahokia  had  known.    The  evidences  of  this  are 

manifold.    The  indications  of  death  by  violence  are  much  more  nunv 

1  in  the  Illinois  valley  than  they  are  in  the  American  bottom.  I 
have  seen  things  on  the  Illinois  which  are  not  onl>  undiscoverable  in 
the  Cahokia  region,  but  are  peculiar  to  the  small  mounds.  The  work 
of  the  war  club  is  everywhere  apparent.  At  Teneriffe,  twelve  miles 
above  the  mouth  of  the  Illinois,  we  opened  at  least  one  large  mound 
in  which  almost  every  skeleton  bore  unmistakable  evidence  of  death  in 
battle*    Skulls  were  crushed  as  if  by  a  blow.     In  one  instance  a  I 

r  had  cut  through  the  ribs  and  lodged  Under  the  bones  of  the 
chest    In  another  an  arrow  was  I  letting  in  one  of  the  vertabrae 


46 

of  the  spine.  This  interesting  relic  I  took  from  the  mounds  with  my 
own  hands,  and  it  may  be  seen  today  in  its  original  condition  in  the 
collection  at  Monticello  Seminary  at  Godfrey,  111.  In  the  Hartford 
Peak  mounds,  six  miles  above  the  mouth  of  the  Illinois,  there  were 
about  ioo  Indians  buried.  Twenty-five  per  cent  of  them,  perhaps,  had 
been  slain  in  battle  in  such  a  way  that  the  manner  of  death  was  easily 
determinable. 

It  is  a  matter  of  history  that  the  Iroquois,  who  probably  had  not 
ranged  so  far  west  until  the  westward  movement  of  eastern  tribes  was 
provoked  by  the  buffalo,  frequently  ravaged  this  valley.  All  the  early 
explorers  in  the  Illinois  relate  instances  of  this,  and  De  Tonti  even  led 
the  Indians  of  the  Illinois  in  their  defense  against  these  invaders.  On 
the  Brussels  prairie,  in  Calhoun  county,  the  abundance  of  primitive 
war  implements  on  the  field  and  the  frequent  occurrence  of  mutilated 
skeletons  in  the  mounds  upon  the  surrounding  hills  all  tend  to  show 
that  the  Indians  had  engaged  in  a  terrible  battle  upon  the  Illinois  river 
plain.  The  proof  that  it  was  western  Indians  with  whom  those  of  the 
valley  were  contending  was  abundantly  furnished  by  the  weapons 
found  with  the  dead. 

In  conclusion,  just  a  word  as  to  the  origin  of  the  first  considerable 
migration  of  primitive  people  into  Illinois.  Unquestionably  their 
monuments  are  at  Cahokia.  And  such  monuments !  The  great  Caho- 
kia  mound  is  102  feet  high.  Its  longest  axis  is  998  feet ;  the  shortest, 
721  feet.  It  covers  sixteen  acres,  two  rods  and  three  perches.  The 
great  pyramid  of  Cheops,  in  Egypt,  is  746  feet  square.  The  temple 
mound  of  the  Aztecs,  in  Mexico,  is  680  feet  square.  In  volume  the 
Cahokia  pyramid  is  the  greatest  structure  of  its  kind  in  the  world. 

The  preponderance  of  evidence  teaches  us  that  the  people  of  Caho- 
kia were  sun  worshippers.  Some  vestiges  of  this  solar  religion 
remained  in  the  lower  Mississippi  valley  when  the  explorers  came. 
Knowing  the  influence  which  the  agricultural  and  communal  life 
exerted  upon  the  Indians,  we  must  conclude  that  the  great  Cahokia 
mound  was  a  religious  temple.  What  a  stimulant  to  the  imagination 
is  here  offered!  I  once  spent  a  beautiful  moonlit  evening  upon  this 
great  mound,  and  so  potent  were  the  time  and  the  place  to  carry  me 
back  to  its  halcyon  days,  that  I  fancied  I  could  almost  see  the  undying 
fire  of  the  ancients  burning  upon  the  summit  and  the  surrounding  flat 
teeming  with  worshipful  life.  There  is  so  much  about  Cahokia  that 
is  similar  to  the  works  of  the  Aztecs  that  we  cannot  escape  the  con- 
viction that  it  was  from  that  part  of  the  world  that  these  people  came 
to  this,  bringing  their  religion,  their  priesthood,  their  corn,  their  mode 
of  life  and  their  middle  order  of  primitive  civilization.  But  we  do 
not  associate  in  our  minds  with  Cahokia  the  terrible  Aztec  sacrifices, 
nor  even  believe  that  the  people,  in  fact,  were  Aztecs  in  the  historical 
definition  of  that  name.  The  American  Indians  sprang  from  a  com- 
mon stock  of  autochthonous  life,  and  the  human  history  of  the  far 
southwest  seems  by  every  criteria  so  much  older  than  that  of  this  far 
northern  country  that  when  we  look  for  the  trails  over  which  our 


OS 

O 

a 

KB 

a 

c 

= 

H 
C 

ft 

n 

c 

S 

K 

c 

C 

1  1  1 

47 

people  came  to  Cahokia,  wje  naturally  turn  our  faces  toward  that 
wonderful  land  as  the  only  source,  seemingly,  from  which  they  could 
have  sprung.  That  there  should  have  been  evolved  out  of  their  long 
absence  from  the  southwest  a  great  deal  peculiar  to  this  section  is 
characteristic. 

The  builders  of  Cahokia  are  gone.  The  fire  which  burned  through 
the  watches  of  the  night  is  dead,  and  the  four  winds  have  scattered  its 
ashes.  But  the  temple !  Their  temple  is  still  there — wonderful,  hoary, 
beautiful  to  see.    What  shall  we  do  with  their  temple? 


48 


ROUTE  OF  COLONEL  GEORGE  ROGERS  CLARK  AND  HIS 

ARMY  FROM   KASKASKIA  TO  VINCENNES, 

1779.* 


By  P.  M.  Woolard. 

In  the  summer  of  1888  I  received  from  the  late  Dr.  Lyman  C.  Dra- 
per, at  that  time  in  charge  of  the  Wisconsin  state  historical  library,  a 
letter,  stating  that  he  had  learned  from  a  member  of  the  Filson  Club, 
at  Louisville,  Kentucky,  that  I  entertained  views  widely  differing  from 
those  generally  accepted  concerning  the  "route"  traveled  by  Colonel 
George  Rogers  Clark  and  his  army  from  Kaskaskia  to  Vincennes  in 
1779.  He  very  pertinently  inquired  my  reasons  for  so  thinking,  why 
and  how  long  I  had  entertained  such  notions,  and  several  other  ques- 
tions that  almost  staggered  me  by  the  directness  of  the  assault.  After 
recovering  to  some  extent  from  my  embarrassment,  I  informed  him 
that  I  had  entertained  serious  doubts  concerning  Clark's  having  chosen 
and  traveled  by  way  of  the  old  "Vincennes  Trace,"  at  my  first  reading 
an  account  of  that  expedition,  when  quite  young ;  and  that  doubts  had 
grown  with  increasing  strength,  the  more  I  thought  and  learned  con- 
cerning the  subject  or  became  more  familiar  with  it.  At  the  time 
Doctor  Draper  made  these  inquiries,  I  had  not  seen  a  copy  of  "Bow- 
man's Journal,"  and  was,  in  consequence,  without  the  light  which  that 
work  cast  upon  the  subject  in  question.  I  stated  to  him  also  that  it 
would  seem  preposterous,  and  little  less  than  impertinent,  for  an  ordi- 
nary individual  to  call  in  question  the  statements  which  had  so  long 
been  recognized  and  followed  by  the  many  prominent  and  able  authors 
who  had  written  upon  this  subject.  Among  the  first  articles  which  I 
read  upon  Clark's  conquest  of  the  northwest  territory  were  newsoaper 
sketches  by  Dr.  John  M.  Peck;  and  later,  Governor  Reynolds'  "Pio- 
neer History  of  Illinois,"  both  incidentally  asserting  without  comment* 
that  Clark's  route  was  over  the  "Vincennes  Trace."  As  nearly  seventy 
years  had  elapsed  since  that  wonderful  conquest  was  accomplished 
before  these  worthy  gentlemen  published  their  accounts  of  the  event,  I 
was  strengthened  in  the  belief  that  they  must  have  easily  taken  it  for 
granted — and  in  a  matter  of  course  sort  of  way,  without  further  in- 
vestigation— that  the  "Trace,"  the  only  recognized  highway  across  the 
country,  had  been  openly  followed  by  the  little  army  of  invaders. 
Well  knowing,  and  holding  both  of  these  worthy  gentlemen  in  the 


*  The  final  settlement  of  the  question  raised  by  this  paper  can  be  attained  only  by  a  thor- 
ough sifting  of  the  mass  of  evidence  collected  by  the  late  Lyman  C.  Draper  of  the  Wisconsin 
Historical  Society. 


49 

highest  esteem  and  believing  them  conscientious  in  what  they  had 
published,  I  was  still  forced  to  the  conclusion  that,  in  the  absence  of 
direct  information  on  the  subject,  that  they  had  naturally  and  easily 
"assumed"  that  the  'Trace"  route  had  been  taken.  This  conclusion 
may  appear  strange,  but  I  feel  that  this  statement  is  due  to  their  mem- 
ory under  the  light  now  in  hand.  It  may  be  contended  that  as  Rey- 
nolds came  to  this  country  when  a  lad,  in  1800,  and  Dr.  Peck  about 
twenty  years  later,  that  they  must  have  known  some  of  Clark's  soldiers 
who  settled  in  the  vincinity  after  the  war.  This  is  more  than  prob- 
able, but  it  is  not  so  probable  that  they  ever  especially  catechised  or 
interrogated  these  veterans  concerning  what  particular  "route''  they 
had  taken  on  their  w^y  to  Vincennes,  when  the  more  striking  and 
master  events  in  that  contest  would  be  uppermost  in  each  and  every 
consultation.  Their  conclusion  was  natural  enough,  had  there  been 
no  good  and  sufficient  reasons  for  doubting  its  accuracy.  After  two- 
thirds  of  a  century  and  more  than  two  successive  generations  have 
passed  away,  it  may  safely  be  regarded  as  somewhat  late  to  conclude 
that  the  "Trace"  had  been  followed  by  Gark,  because  that  was  the 
only  route  regarded  as  practical  by  civilians  in  times  of  flooded  streams. 
Evidently  at  the  time  of  such  publication  the  mere  question  of  the 
"route"  had  not  been  seriously  considered,  or  probably  discussed,  as 
that  was  of  minor  interest  among  the  stirring  events  of  the  campaign ; 
and  the  heroic  participants  had  all  answered  the  last  call  of  the  "long 
roll,"  ever  to  be  honored  as  active  factors  in  one  of  the  most  moment- 
ous events  of  our  country's  history. 

None  were  left  to  speak  for  themselves,  and  in  a  controversy  over 
the  route  they  may  have  traveled,  one  assumption  may  justly  weigh 
as  heavily  in  the  balance  as  an  opposing  one;  leaving  circumstances, 
conditions,  probabilities,  the  leaders,  with  their  make-up  and  prece- 
dents, and  such  other  light  as  may  be  gleaned  from  limited  current 
records  to  be  cast  into  the  scales,  to  determine,  as  far  as  possible,  which 
one  of  the  contentions  must  probably  be  correct  While  we  may  lose 
out  in  our  contentions,  from  lack  of  ability  to  present  its  facts  in  proper 
form,  we  have  not  a  single  doubt  concerning  its  truth.  Not  until  long 
after  means  of  securing  positive  evidence  had  passed,  was  the  world 
suddenly  confronted  by  what  some  may  regard  as  an  assumption,  sup- 
ported only  by  assertion,  without  comment,  or  traditional  standing,  so 
far  as  now  known ;  over  which  circumstances,  environments,  existing 
conditions  and  grave  probabilities  cast,  at  least,  a  shadow.  The 
"assumption"  has  seemingly  enthroned  itself  within  its  citadel,  claim- 
ing title  by  a  prolonged,  but  tolerated  possession  of  the  field — the 
"nine  points  in  law" — where  it  may  hurl  defiance  at  assailants,  who 
must,  of  necessity,  contend  at  a  disadvantage  and  fight  from  an  open 
plain.  While  a  flat  denial  for  counter-assumption,  at  best,  may  not 
quite  serve  to  balance  the  scale,  the  cloud  yet  remains.  Evidences 
must  be  searched  out  from  such  meager  sources  as  may  be  even 
slightly  available,  still  leaving  the  cloud  hanging  over  the  balances. 

Depositions  must  be  secured  from  the  make-up,  character,  habits, 
talents,  sagacity  and  experiences  of  participants;  and  circumstances 

— 4  H  S 


5Q 

and  reasonable  probabilities  must  be  presented  in  the  case,  to  assist  in 
dispelling  the  cloud,  and  casting  light  upon  the  situation.  Then  the 
testimony  of  the  marsh  lands,  "drowned  lands,"  the  rivers  and  minor 
streams,  islands,  prairies,  trees,  deep  waters,  etc.,  etc.,  and  a  more 
probable  line  of  march,  re-enforced  by  existing  testimony,  and  reasons 
for  following  it:  also,  reasons  for  not  following  the  presumed  route, 
must  all  be  brought  before  the  court,  and  allowed  to  testify.  The  broad 
assumption  and  assertion  that  Clark  followed  the  open  "Vincennes 
Trace,"  on  his  march  to  that  city,  covers  but  a  moment  of  rime,  and 
an  inch  of  space ;  while  the  task  of  any  rival  contention,  is  long,  tedious, 
and  an  unthankful  one,  though  conscientiously  made  in  search  of  light 
and  truth. 

I  could  not  believe  that  Col.  Clark,  as  we  now  see,  and  regard  him, 
would  hazard  all  upon  a  route  where  spies,  traders,  or  Indians  were 
liable  to  be  encountered  at  any  moment,  and  thus,  place  him  at  the 
mercy  of  a  forewarned  antagonist  who  could  overwhelm  him  and  all  his 
hopes  upon  short  notice.  He  had  hastily  left  Kaskaskia,  for  fear 
Hamilton  would  "cut  him  off,"  though  fortified  at  that  place,  and  it 
may  be  claimed  for  good  reason,  that  this  situation  would  have  been 
far  more  desperate,  if  attacked  in  an  open  field,  on  the  "Trace."  I  am 
not  contending  in  order  to  sustain  a  favorite  theory,  or  carry  a  point; 
as  I  have  no  such  interest  in  the  matter ;  for  I  do  not  believe  that  Clark 
traveled  on  the  "Trace,"  or  crossed  the  Little  Wabash,  where  it  is  en- 
countered on  that  line;  and  this  conviction  has  grown  stronger,  for 
years,  and  still  stronger,  the  more  I  have  sought  to  investigate  the 
subject.  At  first  my  reasons  for  so  thinking,  sprang  from  the  situation 
in  which  he  found  himself  placed,  when  preparing,  hastily  for  this  ex- 
pedition. It  will  be  remembered  how  utterly  helpless  he  was  to  render 
assistance  to  Capt.  Helm,  at  Fort  Sackville,  being  compelled  to  stand 
still  and  wait  the  recapture  of  that  point  by  the  enemy,  while  a  small 
force  might  have  successfully  held  that  important  position,  thus  re- 
taining in  his  own  hands  the  key  to  the  situation.  It  will  assist  us  in 
solving  the  problem,  at  issue,  by  considering  the  environments  and  ad- 
verse circumstances  under  which  the  intrepid  commander  was  at  that 
time  placed.  He  is  reported  to  have  said,  "If  I  don't  take  him,  he  will 
take  me,"  referring  to  Gov.  Hamilton.  The  remark  is  characteristic 
of  the  forethought  and  style  of  the  man.  Hamilton  had  Clark  seem- 
ingly at  his  mercy ;  and  no  one  more  fully  realized  this  fact  or  measured 
its  consequences  to  their  full  depth,  than  did  Clark  himself.  Delay  was 
dangerous  in  the  extreme ;  absolute  secrecy  was  a  necessity,  while  any 
chance  exposure  of  his  plans  would  have  been  fatal.  His  situation 
was  desperate  and  he  had  to  act  with  the  greatest  alacrity,  or  all  would 
be  lost.  Every  instinct  of  his  great  nature;  his  well  known  cunning 
and  obstinacy  and  above  all,  the  wonderful  sagacity  of  George  Rogers 
Clark,  in  his  prime,  would  rise  up  in  protest  against  any  proposition 
to  expose  himself  and  his  handful  of  men  on  the  only  public  highway 
leading  to  the  point  of  his  greatest  solicitude ;  a  route  upon  which 
escape  from  exposure  would  be  almost  impossible.  The  dangers  from 
the  "Trace"  route  were  too  imminent,  and  the  risk  too  great  for  a 
moment's  consideration;  especially  when  a  wide  open  country  offere4 


hospital  shelter,  with  safe  ami  concealed!  but  untried  here 

[  his  gallant  band  in  safety  to  sure  victory.  By  this  course 
■  >uM  have  safe  and  easy  communication  with  his  boat  and  supplies, 
if  necessary.  Cob  Clark  may;  with  some  measure  of  truth,  be  charged 
with  rashness;  while  the  audacity  or  Ins  plans  doubtless  contributed 
much  to  his  greatest  success  in  terrifying  and  nonplussing  his  e 
but  we  fail  to  find  a  single  instance  in  his  wonderful  career  where  he 
left  open  an  opportunity  for  an  enemy  to  secure  an  advantage  over 
him,  or  left  a  single  stone  unturned  that  would  contribute  to  the  suc- 
of  his  well  matured  plans.  The  "Trace"  route,  in  this  expedition 
is   not   reasonable   undei  ing   circumstances,   and    would   be   a 

upon  the  well  known  characteristics  and  mental  methods  of 
this  masterful,  young  commander     His  early  career  upon  the  arena, 
like  a  Wazin  Hirough  the  darkest  sky,  illumin- 

ating tlic  dim  horizon  to  its  outer  bounds,  bringing  hope  in  an  hour 
-K  both  to  the  rude  cabin  of  the  frontier,  with  its 
barred  door,  and  the  stately  mansion  in  the  older  colonies,  alike.     He 
the  tirst  in  Kentucky  to  put  in  operation  the  plan  of  fighting  the 
ian  upon  i  ground  .  and  he  did  his  work  with  telling  effect. 

Nor  did  he   Follow  well  known  trails  in  finding  his  enemies.     He  rlid 
nol  his    coming,    but   always    came   when    least   expected. 

Through  this  intense  man's  daring  and  sagacity,  sustained  by  the  brawn 
and  hone  of  hardy  from  who  had  bitter  wrong* 

limits,  making  possible  the  OtTier 
mir  own  Fatherland  the  greatest,  grant 
and  best  nation  upon  the  lace  of  the  earth.    Lei  us  not  withhold  from 
this  truly  great  man  of  daring  and  doing,  any  measure  of  credit  to 
which  hi  i  ■   and  brilliant  is  entitle  him.     His  stalwart, 

manlv   Form  has  noun  been  a1  res!  For  than  four  score  years,  but 

-,   though   late,   render   full  to  those  sterling  qualities  of 

both  mind  and  heart,  which  made  him  truly  great     This  truly  brave 
and   great   man   had   the  courage   to  express   his   "fears"  ex- 

posure tfc  an  advantage,  or  notice  of  his  inten- 

I  h*  did  so  "u  the  road  from  Fort  Massac,  also  a1  -kia, 

and  on  the  way  to  \  s,  showing-  fully  how  closely  htj  clung  to 

ill  times,  and  in  all  places  where  daJ  lurk- 

ing.   While  fulh  -nt  to  plan  and  act,  his  good  sense  prompted 

i^ninst  any  possible  danger  of  exposure, 
or  surpn  sumption  that  he  had  taken  such  a  hazardous 

his   army  On  the  "Trace/*  is  little,  if  anything 
short  of  his  ous  military  leader, 

alw;:  Factor  in  his  plans,  for,  upon  that  rested  his  success, 

and  the  army,     Y<  ^withstanding  the  great  confidence 

of  his  followers  in  this  strong  man,  and  his  skill  in  war,  it  is  not  so 

openly  protested  at  any  unnecessary 
rniii  I  le  was  careful,  so  far  as 

the  enemy,  and  in  each  instance, 
I  crush  him,  like  a  lion  from  his  hidden  lair, 


52 

True,  at  Yincennes  he  gave  brief  notice  of  his  actual  presence,  de- 
ceiving the  garrison  in  regard  to  his  own  resources,  resorting  to  his 
favorite  "game  of  bluff,"  at  which,  he  is  justly  entitled  to  rank  as  a 
"past  master/'  and  thus  compensating  for  his  lack  of  facilities  for 
the  accomplishment  of  his  great  purpose. 

Even  then,  he  scarcely  gave  the  foe  time  to  recover  from  their  first 
Arctic  chill ;  and  before  the  frigid  perspiration  had  dried  upon  their 
devoted  brows,  his  picked  riflemen,  from  secret  coverts,  were  plug- 
ging them  through  the  port-holes. 

In  giving  his  consent,  and  limited  assistance  to  George  Rogers 
Clark  in  this  desperate  enterprise,  Gov.  Patrick  Henry  rightly  judged 
his  man,  and  was  not  mistaken.  At  any  period  of  this  justly  celebrated 
campaign,  a  brief  exposure  would  surely  have  proved  disastrous  to 
the  broad  purposes  of  the  commander.  With  his  limited  force,  he 
must  come  upon  the  enemy  unexpectedly.  He  dared  not  pursue  a 
different  course ;  nor  did  he !  His  methods  were  audacious,  but  well 
matured,  and  this  feature  in  the  methods  of  the  commander,  re-en- 
forced by  the  material  makeup  of  his  little  army,  turned  the  scale  in 
his  favor,  while  the  world  has  not  yet  ceased  to  wonder  at  the  long 
list  of  consequences. 

When  at  first  compelled  to  call  in  question  the  accuracy  of  the  com- 
monly accepted  declaration,  that  Clark  had  followed  the  "Vincennes 
Trace,"  T  had  no  conception  whatever  of  any  other  route  by  which 
He  might  have  accomplished  his  purpose.  My  doubts  had  not  crossed 
the  confines  of  the  encampment  at  Kaskaskia:  and  were  all  centered 
there.  They  were  confined  to  the  man  Clark,  his  character  and  sa- 
gacity as  a  commander,  his  lack  of  means  and  facilities,  existing  con- 
ditions, environment,  and  the  very  great  improbability  of  his  recklessly 
taking  chances  on  being  discovered  on  the  only  public  highway,  the 
"Trace."  I  had  no  knowledge  concerning  any  ground  over  which  he 
might  have  traveled,  nor,  had  I  any  interest  in  the  matter,  more  than 
other  citizens.  I  clung  tenaciously  to  the  high  estimate  I  had  placed 
upon  the  man,  in  preference  to  the  mere  statement  that  he  had  marched 
on  the  "Trace."  It  simply  and  stubbornly  struck  me  that  he  would 
not,  and  did  not  hazard  all  upon  a  course  where  every  interest  in- 
volved would  be  in  great  danger,  from  exposure.  While  the  doubts 
remained  tenaciously  with  me,  of  their  own  accord,  they  grew  stronger, 
the  more  I  investigated,  for  many  years.  I  had  no  means  of  combating 
the  assumption  and  assertion  that  the  "Trace"  route  had  been  taken  on 
the  line  of  march,  excepting  those  mentioned  elsewhere  in  this  article. 
Being  unable,  after  many  years,  to  get  rid  of  my  doubts,  even  had  I 
so  desired,  I  cast  about  in  quest  of  any  probable  course  which  he  might 
have  followed,  instead  of  the  "Trace."  In  his  brief  statement,  Clark 
had  "blazed"  or  mentioned  only  one  spot  on  the  way,  until  he  en- 
countered the  floods  of  Embarrass  river.  This  place  mentioned  was 
the  "two  Wabashes."  No  route  was  entitled  to  consideration,  which 
fell  short  of  this  special  mark.  Four  separate  points  could  claim  the 
distinction  upon  their  individual  merits.  They  were  the  Muddy,  Fox, 
Elm  and  Skillet  Fork ;  some  of  them  insignificant,  it  is  true,  but  all 


S3 

contributed  to  the  Roods  of  the  mother  stream,  the  Little  Wabash, 
all,  were  within  a  proper  radius  for  eration,  for  "the  dis- 

tinguished h<  >f  theft  could  claim  to  be  the  "real  thing," 

should  circumstances  and  reasonable  probabilities  not   interpose.     In 
r  a  feasible  route,  it  struck  me  forcibly,  that  if  could  well 
answered  dark's  purpose*  to  go  about  ninety  miles  eastward, 
in  absolute  from  danger  of  discovery,  to  the  intersection  of 

the  Skillet  Fork  with  the  Little  Wabash  river,  near  the  location  of  the 
present  city  of  Canm,  in  White  county.  Now,  Clark  was  not  out  for 
the  sole  purpose  of  finding  the  "two  Wabashes,"  but  he  did  find,  and 
put  his  mark  upon  such  a  pi  in  seeing  the  spot,  we  must  find 

the  mark,  and  the  goods  ;  and  the  goods  must  answer  to  every  demand, 
in  a  ear.  ful  measurement.     \  streams,  ''three  miles*'  apart 

and  the  "drowned  lands,"  "five  miles"  over:  all  of  which  answered 
fairly  well  the  conditions  mentioned,  excepting  the  islan- 

ed,  which   I  did  not  find.     I  can  not  positivch    -ay  that  the  "little 
ist  there,  however,  but  it  is  one  of  the  necessities  abso- 
lutely  required  on  the  line  of  any  claim,  for  this  distinction;  and  its 
will,   as   a   missing  link,   tear  asunder  the   strongest   cbi 

eepted  as  something  "just  as  good/" 

line  practically  familiar  with  about  all  of  the  regions  over 

which  the  army  might  have  passed,  including  the  " Trace"  and  south 

with  tl  ion  of  that  portion  leading  for  a  few  miles  north- 

a,  which  latter  cuts  no  figure  in  the  controversy.     It 

still  lucked  as  i*  the  Garmi  rout*   m  as  the  place  where 

were  crossed.     It  is  a  little  out  of  the  way*  but 

could  have  been  a  satisfactory  reason  for  taking  that  course.   This 

ried  with  it  the  into  fact  that  Clark,  on  that 

route,  could  be  in  easy  communication   with  his  boat,  her  guns  and 

as  he  advanced  northeastward.     It  also  offered  him  and  his 

little  army  better  facilities  for  escape  in  case  of  disaster.     At  the 

was  under  consideration  I  had  not  yet  seen 
fournai      Some   of    his    statements   are    fairly 
applicable  to  this  southern  way.  while  the  "Trace"  route  would  have 
almost  eliminated  lu*v  notes  as  a   record  upon  that  line.     Still,  this 
would  have  relieved  the  army  from  such  dangers  of 
sure  as  were  liable  to  have  been  met  with  on  the  open  "Trace," 
Such  1    importance,  and  cannot  be   rudely   thrust 

reckoned  with.  It  is  well  to  bear  in  mind  the 
fact  that  in  the  interior,  Clark  mentions  but  one  place,  viz,,  the  **two 
Wabash  -  the    "little    hit."    of    dry    land    between    them.      This 

"little  bit"  should  l"    called  Island/1  lw    right  of  discovery. 

Mo  r  tli at  "Fox"  river  crosses  the  "Trace"  and 

Little  Wabash"  a  few  miles  lower  down.     The  fact  that 
later  ing  the  first   assumption,    should    n  Fox 

-sent  in  1  to  this  controversy.    The  Fox  was  easily  mistaken 
for  the  Hon  Pas,  Rov  th.     The  trouble  lies  in  the  orig- 

inal. I  that  the  "Trace"  had  been 

i  which  special  atten* 
:  for  it  id   will   largely  assist   in 


54 

reaching  a  fair  solution  of  the  questions  involved  in  this  discussion. 
It  is  this :  All  of  the  larger  and  many  of  the  minor  southern  Illinois 
streams  flow  southward.  At  the  time  of  the  conquest  the  country  lying 
between  the  Mississippi,  Ohio  and  Wabash  rivers  was  a  wide  wilder- 
ness waste,  but  little  known,  excepting  a  few  points  along  those 
streams.  Where  a  stream  was  encountered,  for .  instance,  on  the 
"Trace,"  its  outlet  was  unknown.  Should  a  larger  stream  be  met 
with  farther  south  and  near  the  same  longitude,  it  was  easy  and  nat- 
ural to  assume,  or  conclude,  or  assert,  that  they  were  one  and  the 
same  stream.  Hence,  this  easy  confusion  of  names,  when  such  were 
mentioned ;  for  it  cannot  be  denied  that  such  confusion  did  occur,  and 
in  one  instance  where  the  river  mentioned  was  many  miles  from  the 
route.  While  ,  a  few  of  these  streams  were  given  names,  little  or 
nothing  was  known  concerning  them  other  than  where  encountered. 
Such  confusion  was  unavoidable,  with  such  limited  knowledge  of  the 
interior. 

During  a  considerable  correspondence  with  Doctor  Draper  con- 
cerning the  route  traveled  by  Clark  on  his  way  to  Vincennes,  he  fre- 
quently mentioned  the  route  from  Fort  Massac  to  Kaskaskia,  always 
appearing  very  solicitous  for  any  scraps  of  information  on  the  subject. 
I  was  compelled  to  inform  him  that  I  knew  of  no  reliable  data  on  the 
subject.  Recently  I  have  seen  maps,  upon  which  were  marked  what 
purported  to  be  the  Massac  and  the  Vincennes  Traces.  Upon  what 
authority  this  was  done,  I  know  not,  but  am  pleased  to  say  that  they 
seem  probably  as  nearly  accurate  as  could  be  made  at  this  date,  with 
the  exception  of  where  Xenia  now  stands,  the  Vincennes  Trace  bore 
northeastward  toward  Louisville  and  Sailor's  Springs,  in  Clay  county, 
in  order  to  head  off  the  high  waters;  and  after  crossing  the  Little 
Wabash,  then  bearing  southeast  to  near  where  the  present  city  of 
Olney  is  located.  The  Trace  ought  to  be  located,  as  far  as  now  pos- 
sible, for  it  was  the  first  highway  across  the  State.  At  doubtful  points 
the  commissioners  should  be  allowed  to  "assume,"  to  the  best  of  their 
ability;  but  be  required  to  drive  stone  pegs  in  the  ground  bearing 
proper  dates,  that  future  generations  may  not  mistake  the  assumptions 
for  realities.  So  far  as  I  know,  I  had  long  stood  alone  in  questioning 
the  reliability  of  the  original  "assumption,"  although  such  doubts  may 
have  occurred  to  others,  for  similar  or  different  reasons;  and  it  is 
encouraging  to  know  that  such  sentiments  are  now  not  uncommon. 

In  his  recently  published  and  truly  fascinating  "Historic  Illinois,,, 
I  was  highly  pleased  to  find  in  Mr.  Randall  Parish  an  author  with  the 
courage  to  openly  set  at  defiance  the  long  existing,  but  unsupported 
assumption,  which  rendered  necessary  this  controversy  sooner  or  later, 
and  boldly  and  without  comment  suggest  a  course  that  is  both  reason- 
able and  probable  in  the  main,  being  fairly  well  sustained  by  conditions 
existing  at  the  time  of  their  occurrence  and  such  records  of  that  period 
as  are  now  available  on  the  subject.  He  is  certainly  close  to  the  mark, 
whatever  his  motives  may  have  been.  It  may  be  safely  said  that  a 
careful  application  of  the  notes  with  their  corresponding  dates  of  Bow- 
man's Journal  will  give  quite  an  accurate  idea  of  the  real  "route"  taken 
on  this  march  to  Vincennes,  but  it  will  hardly  be  found  along  th* 


55 


"Trace*"   And  ti  ,  I  feel  assurer!,  will  be  sustained  by  a  rigid 

and  an  accurate  knowledge  of  the  territory  involved, 
After  allowing  the  Carrni  or  nion   southern  course  to  stand  unmo- 
lested  for  several  years ,  and   with   doubts  unshaken  concerning  the 
"Thj<  vcti  a  possible  route,  mentioned,  upon 

a  close  investigation  I  discovered  thai  *i  route  upon  an  almost  direct 
litre  leading  from  Kaskaskia  to  Vincennes  would  intersect  Elm  river 
at  or  very  u<  motion  with  the  Little  Wabash.    To  my  great  sur- 

prise, upon  a  more  thorough  investigation  I  found  this  easily  met, 
severally  and  fungly  all  and  every  condition  mentioned  by  those 
enga^iii  in  this  wonderful  campaign.  To  this  statement  1  challenge 
the  fullest  and  most  searching  investigation,  feeling  well  assured  con- 
ing the  outcome  after  the  very  strongest  searchlight  has  been  cast 
Upon  the  scene,  The  streams  in  the  course  pursued  are  "three  miles" 
apart  and  also  m  direct  line  are  the  "five  miles"  of  "drowned  lands" 
mentioned  b)  both  Clark  and  Bowman.  Shortly  after  crossing  Kirn 
:r  on  the  direct  tin  ittle  bit"  of  dry  land  mentioned  is  encoim- 

overing  several  acres  of  ground,  a  small 
portii  hich  h&s  never  been  subject  to  overflow.    The  early  set- 

found    Ini,  es  then.  &ed   in   a   sitting 

posti  sed  bj    flat  Stones,     I  have  picked  up  human  teeth,  scraps 

of  bones  and  flint  implements  been  in  cultivation  since 

the  early   settlements  in  the  vicinity,     The  place  was  long  knowi 

n  Island,"  but  is  now  owned  by  'Squire  Marvel  Hill  of  Fair- 
field.    Further  along  the  line,  but  still  between  the  rivers  and  among 
the  ''drowned  binds,"  is  met  a  strip  of  slightly  higher  ground,  known 
lak  Ridge,"  which  overflows,  but  not  so  deeply  as  the  sur- 
m  times  of  fiood  is  covered  by  two  feet  or  more 
answering  to  the  more  shallow  places  mentioned  by  the  com- 
mander,     raking  everything,  pro  and  con,  into  consideration,  it  would 
>   that  if  the  effulgent  rays  of  the  modem  camera  could 
be  thrust  backward  through  time  and  space  to  the  15th  of  February, 
,  right  here  and  on  this  line  would  be  found  George  Rogers  Clark 
his  heroic  hand  of  rugged   frontiersmen,  conquerors,   struggling. 
Suffering  and  enduring  untold  hardships  and  privations  that  the  father- 
land might  be  freed  from  the  iron  hand  of  tyrants  and  oppressors  and 
the  bloody  scalping  knife  banished  from  the  b 

Close  U>  the  Hue  Crossing  the  island,  on  the  Barton  Crews  farm,  near 
where   (lark   probably   first   encountered  the  flood,  the  bluff  is  not 

Til v  a  few  years  since,  were  the  plainly  visible 
rem;  ■  nt  old  buffalo  trail,  leading  westward  toward 

Arlington  prairie,  surely  mentioned  by  Bowman  as  "Cot  plains/1 
whei  oi   buffalo"  had  been   "killed"  on  the  line  of  march, 

this  place,   m    Edwards   county,   this   trail    is    fairly   marked. 
Where  Clark  first  encountered  tl  if  west  of  the  Skillet  Fork. 

we  have  no  means  of  ascertaining,  all  it  might  add  information 

ible,  as  these  trails  were  often  followed  by  early  ad- 

- 
at    least,   known   a^   a   "way"   by   early   French   habitues,    though 


56 

marked.  At  one  time  the  buffalo  was  accredited  as  a  pioneer  road  mark- 
er on  practical  lines.  The  Indian  followed  the  buffalo  for  food  and 
pelts ;  the  trader  followed  the  Indian  for  pelts  and  barter ;  the  pioneer 
sought  the  trader  in  search  of  a  homestead.  Then  came  farms,  vil- 
lages, cities,  greater  marts  and  highways  of  commerce.  Instinct  lead 
the  buffalo  to  search  out  the  best  grazing  lands  and  reliable  water  sup- 
plies, as  well  as  river  crossings.  The  requirements  were  abundantly 
met  in  the  Elm  river  and  Skillet  Fork  flats.  Wild  game  ■  abounded 
in  the  vicinity  of  the  "drowned  lands"  until  a  recent  period ;  and  until 
within  a  few  years  the  flats  were  extensively  utilized  by  stockmen  on 
account  of  their  rich  pasturage.  We  mention  these  matters  for  the 
purpose  of  calling  attention  to  this  as  a  "way,"  not  entirely  unknown 
at  the  time  of  the  Revolutionary  war,  although  impractical  in  times  of 
overflow.  General  Harmar,  on  his  way  to  Kaskaskia,  camped  on  Skil- 
let creek,  where  his  Indian  scouts  "killed  buffalo  for  him."  This  was 
probably  on  the  direct  line,  as  the  "Trace'*  was  much  farther  around. 
Volney,  a  noted  Frenchman,  made  the  journey  to  Kaskaskia  about 
1804,  if  we  are  not  mistaken,  probablv  on  this  way,  because  it  was 
nearer  and  equally  as  convenient  for  a  large  portion  of  the  year.  This 
course  was  about  twenty  miles  south  of  the  point  where  the  "Trace" 
crossed  the  Little  Wabash,  as  the  route  had  veered  several  miles  to 
the  north  at  that  place,  in  order  to  head  off  the  very  difficulties  which 
Clark  encountered  on  this  journey.  The  distance  by  way  of  the 
"Trace"  was  probably  a  day's  journey  greater  than  by  the  direct 
course.  It  is  but  fair  to  call  attention  to  another  feature  which  will 
have  a  bearing  on  this  discussion,  as  it  will  demonstrate  the  probable 
difference  in  magnitude  of  the  difficulties  liable  to  be  encountered  on 
either  the  "Trace"  or  Shelton's  island  way.  At  the  crossing  of  the 
"Trace"  only  the  waters  of  the  Wabash  and  Muddy,  with  their  tribu- 
taries, are  met  with ;  while  the  direct  route  had  to  reckon  with  the 
floods  of  the  Wabash,  Muddy,  Elm  river,  Fox  river,  Village  creek 
and  their  tributaries  combined,  making  possible  the  widespread  and 
deep  wilderness  of  waters  which  the  army  crossed  under  most  trying 
circumstances.  Is  it  at  all  probable  that  only  two  of  the  streams  on 
the  same  day,  twenty  miles  nearer  their  sources,  could  have  furnished 
"five  miles"  of  such  deep  overflow  as  was  here  encountered  ?  Let  the 
jury  decide! 

The  Trace  route  as  appears  was  not  reinforced  by  such  floods  as 
here  confronted  them,  and  yet,  in  order  to  sustain  the  original  "assump- 
tion" that  the  army  had  followed  that  course,  it  is  vitally  necessary  to 
further  "assume"  that  the  overflow  on  that  route  was  equally  as  wide 
spread  and  deep  as  described  by  both  Gark  and  Bowman. 

Returning  to  Kaskaskia,  the  place  of  beginning,  we  will  pursue  out 
course  as  if  no  digression  had  been  made.  Encouraged  by  further 
investigations,  we  felt  more  than  ever  assured  of  the  correctness  of 
our  contentions  that  Clark,  handicapped  as  he  was,  could  not,  dared 
not  and  did  not  expose  his  army  on  the  "Trace"  and  thus  rashly  jeopar- 
dize his  only  hope,  his  all,  when  other  and  surer  means  were  close  at 
hand.  The  very  fact  that  George  Rogers  Clark,  that  strenuous 
sagacious  man,  was  in  sole  command,  should  set  forever  at 


57 


doubl  tirse  pursued  under  such  circumstances.   The 

failure  of  his  put  4  that  critical  moment  invoh  -firms  of 

such  magnrtu  reach  beyond  the  bounds  of  human  c 

ception,     Clark,  advertising  his  plans  on  the  "Trace"  at  that  cm 
k ri.nl.  would  have  been  a  defiance  of  fate,  a  repudiation  of  common 

1  of  his  well  earned  reputation  as  a 
■  I  prudent  master  commander.    The  prize  at  stake,  as 
mi  mi  In-  own  record  and  reputation  which  he  held  as  priceless,  was 
the  blast i  the  wrongs  to  Ms  men,  the  loss  of  an  em- 

pire to  hi  i:iir\,  the  return  of  the  scalping  knife  to  the 

of  his  country  placed  at  the  Alle- 
ghanies.     Had  the  plan  following  the  "Trace11  even  been  su| 

not  conceivable,  judging  the  man  by  his  own  record,  and  his 
methods  by  their  consequences,  that  <  *6i  rge  Rogers  Clark  would  have 
entertained  it  for  a  single  moment.  Nor  did  hel  For  he  was  a  silent 
man  ;  a  thinking  man  of  foresight,  who  could  weigh  possibilities  and 
their  outcome  in  the  Bash  of  a  moment.  \Tor  was  the  "Trace"  so 
much  as  even  mentioned  in  connection  with  this  expedition  by  any 
of  the  writers  of  the  peri  ihers  authorized  to  speak.     And  the 

very  fact  of  no  route  being  mentioned  should  give  weight  to  our  conten- 
tion, as  evidence  that  it  was  their  wise  purpose  to  so  veil  their  actions 
in  such  secrecy  as  \v  dile  a  forlorn  hope  to  snatch  a  crowning 

victory  from  the  grasp  of  despair.  The  direct  route  could  not  have 
been  named,  for  it  was  followed  only  as  a  possible  of 

dire  necessi' 

When  M    Vigo  brought  news  that  the  British  had  recaptured  \ 
comes,  die  record  says:    "Clark  called  a  counsel  of  his  officers,  and  it 

concluded   to  go  and  attack  Governor  Hamilton,  for   fear,  if  it 

Id  alone  till  spring,  that  he,  with  all  the  forces  he  could  bring, 
would  cut  us  off/*  Brave  and  daring  as  he  was,  he  did  not  hesitate 
to  express  "fears"  that  the  enemy  might  discover  his  movements. 
He  had  previously  expressed  *' fears"  that  his  approach  might  be  dis- 
covered on  his  way  from  Massac.  It  stood  him  in  hand  to  be  ever  on 
the  alert  and  act  at  once;  so  much  so,  indeed,  that  to  have  given  his 
antagonist  notice,  in  any  manner  whatever,  of  his  coming  visit,  would 

been  unlike  the  man.    Others,  with  (bought,  might  have 

taken  the  open  " Trace/*  but  George  Rogers  Clark — never  1     And  the 

that  he  was  in  command  should  have  been  given  due  weight  in 
accrediting  the  "assumption"  which  exalted  the  i  ^ed  route  to 

lity  of  a  "War  Trace"  as  entirely  gratuitous.  And  to  have 
thoughtlessly  presumed  that  he  would  entertain  such  a  reckless  pro- 
ject would  indicate  that  the  host  had  not  been  properly  reckoned  with. 
Orders  were  promptly  given  to  dispatch  his  bateau,  bearing  forty-six 
men  with  cannon  and  supplies,  around  by  river  and 
Wabash  to  a  point  near  the  mouth  of  White  ri\  Lwatl    further 

Mi. if  pta<  n  would  have  been  more 

nit  with  the  "Trace"  than  wirh  a  n  tthem   route.     Clark, 

f  Ins  fe  t-o  men,  all  told,  were 

the  com  pursued, 

ri;  probable  on  the  most 


58 

by  which  they  could  reach  the  enemy.  They  pushed  their  way  on- 
ward, encountering  difficulties  that  might  have  been  avoided  by  a 
better  knowledge  of  the  way,  but  they  pressed  bravely  on.  The  gen- 
eral course  may  have  been  known  to  some  of  the  habitues  of  the  vil- 
lages, but  nothing  more,  as  the  route  was  impractical  in  seasons  of 
overflow.  But  necessity  was  laid  on  Colonel  Clark,  and  the  work 
marked  out  for  him  could  be  accomplished  only  by  overcoming  such 
difficulties  and  obstructions  as  lay  across  his  pathway.  He  was  equal 
to  the  occasion,  as  nothing  short  of  the  impossible  could  safely  chal- 
lenge the  exalted  spirit  and  patriotic  fires  that  burned  within  the  soul 
of  this  man.  There  was  too  much  of  the  spirit  and  methods  of  both 
Andrew  and  Stonewall  Jackson  in  his  makeup  to  have  halted  at  any- 
thing short  of  the  inevitable.  Time  was  precious  and  movements  must 
be  concealed,  as  the  issue  depended  upon  such  secrecy  as  would  enable 
him  to  strike  hard  the  foe  and  crush  him  before  relief  could  be  secured. 

The  dangers  from  exposure  on  the  "Trace"  were  too  apparent  to 
have  been  regarded  with  favor.  He  must  have  entertained  other  plans 
from  the  first.  Nor  have  we  a  "record"  of  its  adoption  by  Clark  as 
the  "route"  until  long  after  the  actors  in  the  stirring  scenes  had  all 
passed  away.  Then  it  was,  so  far  as  known,  that  the  "Trace"  was 
first  cast  upon  the  world  as  the  course  over  which  heroes  had  marched 
to  victory  and  renown.  There  were  none  to  dispute  it.  Authors,  as 
well  as  scientists,  are  sometimes  required  to  cast  light  upon  dark 
places,  even  if  personal  ingenuity  has  to  be  drawn  upon  for  supplies. 
But  new  and  stronger  lights  are  required  to  reveal  the  holdings  of 
dark  caverns.  The  learned  men  of  the  world  long  taught,  and  pre- 
tended to  believe,  that  the  earth  rested  upon  the  back  of  a  huge  turtle. 
When  coal  was  discovered  in  England,  a  learned  chemist  declared  that 
it  would  be  the  last  thing  to  burn  when  the  world  should  be  destroyed 
by  fire.  There  are  people  now  living  who  can  remember  when  a  cool- 
ing drink  of  water  was  regarded  as  almost  surely  fatal  to  a  patient 
suffering  from  a  burning  fever.  "Assumption"  and  theories  were 
ever  rampant,  and  will  be.  Their  advocates  died  hard,  when  driven  to 
the  wall ;  but,  all  the  same,  they  died. 

We  have  an  "assumption"  on  our  hands  at  present  that  will  not 
release  its  hold  as  easily  as  it  was  at  first  conceived.  None  would  be 
more  highly  pleased  than  myself,  could  unquestionable  evidence  con- 
cerning the  route  traveled  by  Clark  across  Illinois  be  furnished.  Until 
that  is  done,  the  man,  Clark,  alone — were  there  no  other  reasons — 
would  be  sufficient  to  cause  us  to  cling  to  our  doubts  concerning  the 
"Trace"  route.  Nor  have  we  any  disposition  to  censure  the  worthy 
gentlemen  who  cast  this  "assumption"  upon  the  world.  Some  of  them 
personally  we  have  long  held  in  very  high  esteem.  The  world  has 
known  few  better  men,  and  we  are  very  far  from  wishing  to  cast  a 
reflection  upon  their  motives;  nor  would  we  willingly  pluck  a  single 
leaf  from  their  many  well  merited  laurels.  With  us,  it  is  a  matter 
of  pride  to  remember  that  we  once  knew  them  and  were  known  H*" 
them.  Had  they  failed  to  mention  a  line  of  march,  the  reading 
would  have  criticized  and  complained.  These  men  were  i« 
necessity  of  filling  a  gap;  a  missing  link,  overshadowed 
events,  of  which  it  was  but  a  minor  part. 


59 


In  casting  about  far  a  solution  of  the  question,  it  appeared  natural 
and  easy  to  "conclude"  that  the  army  had  marched  along  the  "Trace/* 
at  that  time  the  only  recognized  highway  to  Vincennes.     Hence,  the 
fallowed  by  the  statement.     It  was  generally  accepted, 
hut  not  entirely  all     Had  fehe  existence  of  Bowman's 

Journal  been  known,  and  comparisons  made  from  the  light  which  it 
rdict  might  have  been  different. 
The  first  conclusion  had  evidently   been  reached  in   a   "matter  of 
OWi  <>i  manner*     It  is  very  far  from  being  a  pleasant  task  to 

ton  a  statement  which  has  so  long  slumbered  as  an  ac- 
cepted record ;  but  so  firmly  founded  have  our  doubts  concerning  its 
d,  from  the  time  of  our  first  reading  of  Clark's  con- 
it  and  reinforced  by  ligations,  that  we  now,  in  our 

.v.  consent  to  mention   our  conclusions,  trusting  that 
will  press  tin   subject  to  a  finish.     Tn  his  journal, 
Captain  Bowman  says,  "About   >  n°  o'clock  we  crossed  the  Kaskaskia 
our    ba  and    inarched    a    league    from    town/1  where  they 

camped  for  the  night.  Nor,  does  he,  or  others,  mention  a  "route" 
by  which  they  were  to  travel?    As  Clark  was  dtscred  in  all  his  m 

ms  tor  believing  that  m  fl|< 
they  had  started  on  an  unmarked  but  direct  "way"  toward  Vnuennes, 
using  -ihle  precaul  ing  their  intentions  from  the 

enemy;  No  intimation  is  given  in  regard  to  the  course  tlu-y  pursued, 
unless  the  brief  "not.  he  made  applicable,  by  com- 

paring them  with  ph]  as  they  exist  across  the  State  at 

the  present  time.     With  the  exception  of  former  a  and  ponds, 

which  have  disappeared,  through  drainage  and  cultivation,  the  surface 
Of  the  count:  was  at  that  time.     Bowman  further  says, 

"They  crossed  the  river  at  the  4*etit  Fork/  upon  trees  that  were  felled 
for  that  purpose/1  They  were  supplied  with  axes  for  emergencies,  as 
witnessed  later  on.  Petit"  river  answers  to  "Little  Mu-: 

river,  which  crosses  the  direct  lin»'  to  Yincennes,  but  will  hardly  lead 
far  north  to  reach  die  "Trace."    This  fact  is  significant,  as  it 

tered  about   the  right   ti  iwman    (now  our  guide) 

that  "on  the  eleventh  of  February  they  crossed  'Saline  river/" 
i ned  almost  exclusively  to  Gallatin  and  Saline 
in  the  extreme  southeastern  portion  of  the  State;  and,  even 
uld  our  contention    for  a   southern   route  be  admitted,  the  army 
no    time    scarcely    within    thirty    miles   of   that    stream.    But 
was   not    more   easily    made   than   other 
,  which  were  clearly  the  result  of  a  misunderstanding  in 
streams  encountered.    The  error  is  excusable, 
ai  ti  a  river  of  fair  proportions,  had  long  been 

|  fhio  from  a  northern  direction,  and  in  this  longi- 
ly   mistaken    for   other   streams,   flowing 
finding   an   outlet   in   larger  south-flowing 
re  their  identity  was  lost.   As  little  was  at  that  time  known 
ttheru   Illinois  this  confusion  of  names  is  not  a 
ad  of  Saline  river  as  supposed,  the  army  had 


6o 

actually  crossed  the  Skillet  Fork  river,  the  largest  tributary  of  the 
Little  Wabash,  and  fully  twenty  miles  in  a  southwesterly  direction 
from  where  the  line  of  march  would  make  the  famous  crossing  of  the 
latter  stream. 

The  conditions  mentioned  by  Bowman  in  this  vicinity  are  fully  met, 
but  could  hardly  under  ordinary  circumstances  have  applied  to  the 
"Trace"  route,  for  they  scarcely  exist  on  that  line. 

The  "Cot  plains,"  as  mentioned  by  Bowman  at  this  point,  where 
they  "saw  and  killed  numbers  of  buffalo,"  could  have  been  none  other 
than  Arrington  prairie,  in  Wayne  county;  level  and  wet  in  an  early 
day,  and  a  noted  resort  for  these  wild  cattle,  being  adjacent  to  the 
river  valleys  affording  the  best  winter  pasturage  in  southern  Illinois. 
I  will  digress  here  to  state  that  many  years  ago,  when  investigating 
this  buffalo  trail,  several  old  pioneers  who  came  to  the  country  in 
childhood,  informed  me  that  they  remembered  well,  seeing  bones  in 
considerable  numbers  scattered  along  this  trail,  leading  from  the 
vicinity  of  Shelton's  island  westward.  Among  them  was  William 
Borah  (father  of  the  new  Senator  from  Idaho),  a  very  bright  man, 
now  nearly  90  years  of  age,  and  still  living  near  Shelton's  island. 
Arrington  prairie — as  called  by  Bowman,  "Cot  plains" — answers  well 
all  conditions  mentioned  on  this  hard  day's  march,  which  occurred  the 
1 2th  of  February,  traveling  until  late  in  the  night.  He  also  says, 
"Now  twenty-one  miles  to  St.  Vincent."  (It  was  fully  three  times 
as  far.)  We  shall  speak  of  this  natural  mistake  later  on.  "13th. 
Arrived  early  at  the  'two  Wabashes ;'  although  a  league  asunder,  they 
now  made  but  one."  "14th.  Finished  the  canoe  and  put  her  into  the 
river  about  4:00  o'clock  in  the  afternoon."  "15th.  Ferried  across  the 
'two  Wabashes/  it  being  five  miles  in  water  to  the  opposite  hills, 
where  we  camped."  "Orders  not  to  fire  any  guns  for  the  future,  but 
in  case  of  necessity."  Here  Bowman  and  Clark  agree  in  their  esti- 
mates, that  on  their  line  of  travel  the  rivers  are  "three  miles"  apart, 
and  the  "drowned  lands"  "five  miles  across,"  and  their  estimates  are 
remarkably  accurate. 

At  this  point,  between  the  river  channels,  Clark  mentions  the 
island,  of  which  "about  one  hundred  yards"  was  not  overflowed.  This, 
Shelton's  island,  furnishes  a  strong  land  mark  in  favor  of  our  conten- 
tion, that  may  not  easily  be  found  elsewhere,  unless  in  much  larger 
proportions.  Here  the  western  branch  of  "the  two  Wabashes"  was 
early  on  the  maps  as  "Elm  river."  From  its  banks  in  an  early  day, 
flatboats  loaded  with  produce  were  frequently  floated  to  New 
Orleans ;  and  later,  rafts  of  logs  were  floated  to  markets.  We  can 
rest  assured  that  nothing  is  lacking  at  this  point  to  fulfill  absolutely  all 
demands,  from  the  meagre  statements  of  both  Clark  and  Bowman; 
and  furthermore,  it  is  practically  on  a  direct  line  from  Kaskaskia  to 
Yincennes.  On  the  "15th  crossed  the  streams,"  and  on  the  "16th," 
Bowman  says,  "crossed  the  Fox  river,"  which  was  an  easily  arrived 
at  conclusion,  but  none  the  less  an  error,  as  we  shall  demonstrate. 
Owing  to  the  general  absence  of  accurate  information  concen* 
interior  region  and  streams  at  that  period,  it  was  not  genera' 
that  Fox  river  easilv  falls    into    the    Little    W*1     * 


61 


mfs  island,  an  buted  its  hill  measure  in  swelling  the 

floods  at  the  line  "t  crossing  actually  encountered  by  the  army.    Bow- 
man's information  was  at  E&ultj  as  on  this  joume>   lie  could  not  have 
n  Hit*  name,  of  streams  ami  places  until  informed  b}  His 

evidently  unaware  that  the  J»on  Pas,  when  encoun- 
tered, was  not  a  continuation  of  the  Fox  river,  flowing  in  the  same 
ction   Iwm  farther  north.     The  army  unquestionably  crossed  the 
Bon  of  the  Fox,  supposing  it  to  be  the  same  stream.    No 

one  '    blamed  Eor  such  conclusions,  under  the  circumstances, 

although  tlu>  ma)  have  been  misleading  in  a  matter  that  is  of  at  least 
some  importance  in  peri  ur  historical  records.     But  the  fact 

should  not  be  lost  sight  of  that  more  than  two-thirds  of  a  century  had 
titer  the  conquest   before  Governor  Reynolds  published   his 
:v  containing  the  statement.     True,  the  "assumption**  has  gen* 
erallv    heen   i  .  and  t<>  that  extent  tacitly  endorsed  by  mam   of 

worthy  and  able  authors  who  have  written  on  the  subject* 
This  course  was  excusable,  taking  into  consideration  the  fact  that  the 
of  the  assumption  had  never  been  called  in  question.     But 
instances  of  errors  in  history,  which  had  been  honestly  accepted 
and  followed  b)  competent  writers  foe  a  much  longer  period,  are  not 
Wanting,      It  will  be   remembered   that  our  standard  authorities  until 
atcd  tin    fust  permanent  settlement  at  Kaskaskia 
to  the  extent  of  eighteen   years.     Nor  was  any  one  seriously  to  be 
blamed  fur  such  a  mistake.    The  error,  as  in  the  present  instance,  was 
quite  a  natural  inference,  followed  by  very  probable  assumption,  and 
then  thon. 

At  niir   hrst   readir  account   of  t.  lark's  campaign,   we  were 

greatly   p  why   lie  crossed  the   river  at    Kaskaskia   in 

ordci    D  .    when    the    fort    was    oil    tin     si«Ie    from 

which  in.  ha  rossed.     Not  having  been  present  on  that  au 

11,  and  still  unable  I  rt  a  satisfactory    explanation, 

tplicable  and  all  of  the  dutiful  swallowing  ol  the 
incident  we  ma)  havi  .-nilty  of  jvqs  done  uHik  very  able 

msni  >n.    There  are  instances  where  errors  have  unwittii 

crept    into   records   and    were    readily    followed    h\    writers    n\    ability, 

who,  aii  mistakes  hail  been  discovered  and  d,   won- 

dered \\h>  they  should  have  overlooked  them.  Such  corrections  have 
been  accepted  upon  their  merits,  white  in  tin  the  orig- 

inal "assumption*1  p€r  St  has  remain  unchallenged,  vvith  the  proba- 
bilities of  its  Inaccuracy  almost  overwhelming,  for  various  reasons  and 
fron  Mor  can  I  hud  a  sin  n  for 

believing  that  Georg*  ark  advertised  his  purpose  by  openly 

exposing  his  little  arm)  on  the  "Vincennes  Trace."    He  was  not  con- 
ted  that  way.     That  intrepid,  sagacious  and  intense  man  was  in 
id  with  the  i  lis  fixed  c  ns.    Nor  did 

he  h.  actions.    <  >ne  has  wisely  said:    "He  was 

t  men,  but  be  thought  beyond   them 
long  been  our  contention  that  (lark  and  his  army,  n 

Utterly  impracticable  on  account 

in  Feb* 


62 

ruary.  1779.  marched  as  nearly  on  a  direct  line  as  possible :  haste,  and 
especially  the  secrets  of  his  movements,  controlling  his  actions  as  chief 
factors.  He  was  a  surveyor  by  profession,  and  it  is  highly  probable 
that  he  carried  a  pocket  compass  as  a  safe  guard  against  confusion 
in  times  of  cloudy  weather.  In  attempting  to  suggest  a  probable  line 
of  march  over  which  he  may  have  passed,  the  task  is  rendered  more 
difficult  and  confusing  owing  to  the  inaccuracy  of  such  maps  as  are 
now  in  general  use.  We  sometimes  find  a  discrepancy  of  several  miles 
in  the  location  of  towns  or  places  of  interest,  by  lines  drawn  across 
different  maps  from  the  same  points.  All  that  we  can  now  do  is  to 
give  an  approximate  estimate  in  naming  points  now  on  or  near  the 
probable  course  pursued.  We  regard  it  as  not  improbable  that  they 
traveled  on  or  near  a  noted  buffalo  trail,  at  least  from  the  Skillet  Fort 
to  the  Bon  Pas  region,  or  even  farther. 

The  army  left  Kaskaskia  on  the  afternoon  of  February  7.  crossing 
the  river,  and  at  a  distance  of  one  ieague  made  their  first  encampment. 
They  probably  passed  near  Bremen.  Steelville  and  Percy,  entering 
Perry  county  in  the  vicinity  of  Kampenville :  passed  Cutler,  Barwells, 
Conant  and  a  little  north  of  Pinckneyville :  crossed  the  Beaucoup  river ; 
thence,  slightly  north  of  Tamaroa.  entered  Jefferson  county  about 
seven  miles  north  of  its  southwest  corner,  passing  Waltonville.  and  on 
the  10th  crossed  "Petit  Fork"  upon  footlogs.  "that  were  felled  for  that 
purpose,"  and  camped  near  the  river.  They  were  now  south  of  Mt. 
Vernon.  In  point  of  time  and  distance,  this  would  answer  to  the 
"Little/*  or.  another  branch  of  the  Muddy,  taken  for  that  stream.  On 
the  utn.  they  entered  Wayne  county,  seven  or  eight  miles  north  of  its 
southwest  corner,  passed  near  Keene's  toward  Wayne  City,  south  of 
the  point  where  they  crossed  the  Skillet  Fork  of  the  Little  Wabash 
''the  farmer  having"  been  mistaken  for  "Saline"  river/*  On  the  12th, 
they  passed  over  Arrington  prairie.  ( which  Capt.  Bowman  had  been 
led  to  call  "Cot  Plains/")  marching  on  between  Jeftersonville  and 
Fairfield,  and  south  of  Martin's  creek :  on  the  izth.  arrived  early  at 
the  "two  Wabashe-."  on  a  line  a  little  north  of  the  junction  of  Elm 
river  with  the  Little  Wabash  :  ##«  the  1  :th.  the  men  were  engaged  in 
making  a  canoe  and  other  pr*-parati'.>n-  for  crossing.  On  the  15th. 
they  crossed  the  wide  and  deep  expan^-  of  waters  encountered  there: 
"it  being-  then  i\\i:  mile-  in  -.'.at'-r  to  the  opposite  hills  where  we  en- 
camped." They  were  now  in  Hdward-  county,  at.  or  near  the  poiht 
where  the  base  line  crones  th*  Little  Waba-h.  On  the  i6th,  they  passed 
near  West  Salem.  th».-n.  cro--.H  th'-  Bon  Pas  river.  <  which  had  been 
mistaken  for  "Fox"  r.vt-r. »  jyth  "Marched  early  and  crossed  several 
run*,  very  deep."  whHi  ars-v.'-r-  to  th'-  tributaries  of  the  Bon  Pas  on 
that  line. 

They  entered  Lav.n-w-  county  at  its  southwest  corner,  and.  "about 
an  hour  by  sun.  we  eot  n*ar  the  river  F-lmharass  :*'  and  following  down, 
west  of  that  stream.  atVr  many  hardship*  and  privations:  on  the  2IstM 
still  concealed  from  th'-  en'-my.  they  crossed  the  Big  Wabash  ne*  ~ 
Francisville.     In  188*;,  Judjje  ('.  S.  Conger  of  Carmi,  toM 
had  recently  learned  from  Mr.  Bowman,  an  aged  and  ■ 
of  Albion,  that  one  of  Clark's  men  by  the  nar 


VU  w'-^rj 


1        '   ,'*  > 


AT     \ 


63 

very  early,  settler  at  old  Timberville,  on  the  Big  Wabash,  in  Wabash 
county ;  that  he  was  a  regular  huntsman  by  profession,  and  that  he 
had  often  mentioned  the  vicinity  where  West  Salem,  in  Edwards 
county  now  stands,  as  on  the  route  over  which  he  had  marched  with 
Clark's  army  to  Vincennes,  at  the  time  of  its  capture.  I  called  on 
Mr.  Bowman  shortly  afterward,  and  he  substantiated  all  that  Judge 
Conger  had  told  me ;  stating  farther,  that  his  information  was  directly 
from  a  Mr.  Elisha  Chism,  a  very  old  man,  either  a  grandson  or  son-in- 
law  of  Mr.  Truelock,  who  knew  him  well  and  often  hunted  with  him 
on  these  expeditions  to  the  Little  Wabash  in  quest  of  large  game; 
that  the  old  soldier  loved  to  dwell  upon  the  scenes  of  that  campaign, 
and  would  point  out  localities  over  which  the  army  had  marched.  He 
also  stated,  that  to  the  end  of  his  life,  the  mention  of  his  commander's 
name  would  arouse  in  the  old  warrior  the  greatest  enthusiasm.  It 
should  not  be  forgotten  that  the  woods  to  a  practical  hunter,  became  as 
familiar  as  the  page  of  an  open  book  to  a  scholar.  There  was  no  con- 
troversy at  stake,  and  while  I  had  long  entertained  my  present  views, 
this  incident  only  confirmed  them.  I  believed  the  statement  when  I  first 
learned  it;  and  I  believe  it  still.  I  do  not  think  the  veracity  of  those 
who  informed  me  will  be  questioned. 


64 


THE  LIFE  AND  TIMES  OF  GENERAL  JOHN  EDGAR. 


By  James  H.  Roberts. 

It  is  my  pleasing  duty  on  this  occasion  to  endeavor  to  contribute 
something  towards  rescuing  from  oblivion  the  memory  of  one  who 
in  his  day  rendered  conspicuous  service  to  his  adopted  country.  It 
has  been  truly  said :  "Time  has  waged  a  fearful  warfare  on  the  mem- 
orials of  the  days  that  tried  men's  souls.  They  lie  scattered  throughout 
the  country,  and  it  seems  a  sacred  duty,  if  possible,  to  gather  and  pre- 
serve the  priceless  fragments.  The  men  who  laid  the  foundation  of  our 
republic  still  live  in  the  hearts  of  their  countrymen,  but  many  whose 
merits  deserved  a  monument  scarce  found  a  tomb."  These  observations 
apply  peculiarly  to  General  Edgar,  for  had  it  not  been  for  an  accidental 
circumstance,  hereinafter  mentioned,  it  is  altogether  probable  that  the 
facts  touching  his  career  would  have  remained  concealed  in  the  archives 
of  the  Wisconsin  Historical  Society  and  have  slumbered  there  in  the 
sleep  that  knows  no  waking. 

The  Romans  had  a  maxim — "Dc  mortuis  nil  nisi  bonum" — "Of  the 
dead  say  nothing  but  good."  While  this  is  a  very  charitable  sentiment, 
worthy  Christians  as  well  as  Pagans,  it  may  not  be  the  rule  which 
should  govern  the  biographer  who  writes  for  posterity  and  desires  to 
transmit  the  true  likeness  of  his  subject.  While  I  very  freely  admit 
that  Edgar  was  not  exempt  from  the  infirmities  and  frailties  common 
to  all  men  in  public  station,  I  can  and  do  justly  claim  for  him  what 
history  shows  him  to  have  been — a  man,  of  high  moral  character,  true 
patriotism  and  inflexible  devotion  to  duty. 

In  reviewing  his  long  and  varied  career  I  find  that  a  committee  ap- 
pointed by  Congress  to  examine  and  report  on  the  validity  of  claims 
to  lands  in  the  territories  of  Indiana  and  Illinois,  question  some  of 
the  Edgar  purchases,  but  a  committee  of  the  Senate,  of  which  Mr. 
Burnet  of  Cincinnati  was  the  chairman,  in  examining  this  report,  and 
the  evidence  on  which  it  was  based,  exonerated  him  from  all  blame, 
and  his  purchases  were  confirmed  by  Congress.  Authentic  contem- 
porary documents  show  conclusively  that  in  all  his  vast  transactions  in 
laud   he  acted   with  strict  integrity. 

A  native  of  Belfast,  Ireland,  born  a  British  subject,  he  early  in  the 
Kiisil  drama  of  the  American  Revolution  renounced  his  allegiance  to 
liirs  -.nvrrrigii.  (leorge  III,  enlisted  in  the  cause  of  the  cnlonie* 
fntifchi   fin-  their  independence. 


if 


v. 


'*- 


■t 


.<«£ 


^ 


6S 

Before  going  into  the  history  of  Edgar  and  his  times  I  think  it  not 
inappropriate  to  state  how  it  happens  that  this  duty  has  devolved  on 
me — a  mere  dry  lawyer,  rather  than  un  someone  di  sling  wished  in  letters. 
more  competent  to  the  task,  for,  in  view  of  Edgars  high  character  and 
great  set  his  adopted  country,  it  is  a  matter  oi  just  surprise 

that  no  one  of  flic  writers  of  the  history  of  the  northwest  and  its 
eminent  men  lias  ever  undertaken  to  write  his  life.  We  have  simply 
sketch  of  him  found  in  Governor  Reynolds*  "Life  and 
Times/'  which,  though  mainly  correct,  is  very  general  and  does  not  do 
justice  to  his  memory;  Your  intelligent  and  most  diligent  secretary, 
in  traversing  the  field  so  abounding  in  men  of  prominence  in  the  history 
of  the  northwest,  with  clear  vision  singled  out  this  neglected  man  and 
was  eminently  worthy  to,  and  should  fill  a  niche  in 
temple  of  the  historic  musef  and  knowing  that  I  was  a  native  of 
the  ancient  village  of  Kaskaskia,  which  was  the  theatre  of  Edgar's 
labors  in  his  later  years,  was  so  partial  as  to  invite  me  several  years 
since  to  prepare  this  paper,  and  I  must  say,  for  the  last  three  yiears, 
in  concert  with  your  former  president  and  present  honored  trustee, 
the  Honorable  George  N.  Black,  has  pursued  me  with  a  persistence 
which  would  take  no  denial. 

Although  familiar  with  his  name  and  person,  and  the  traditions  of 
him  in  mv  family,  I  did  not  known  a  great  deal  about  htm  beyond  what 
is  found  mi  I  rovernor  Reynold's  book,  and  I  said  to  your  secretary  and 
Mr.  Black  that  this  society  and  the  public  would  derive  little  pleasure 
or  profit  in  hearing  me  thrash  over  the  old  straw  of  the  Governor. 

In  acknowledgment  of  this  gracious  invitation,  and  understanding 
that  Edgar  was  a  Scotch- Irish  man.  and  once  in  the  naval  service  of 
f    Britain!   I   naturally  turned   my  attention  to  British  sources  to 
i  of  his  nts. 

Having  a  slight  acquaintance  with  our  Ambassador  to  the  Court  of 
St.  J  applied  to  Mr,  Retd  to  put  me  in  the  wav  of  searching  for 

\r  in  the  British  achives.  He  very  kindly  did  sot  and  said  that 
<nir  Government,  having  many  applications  similar  to  mine,  had  em- 
ploy* vens  to  examine  the  archives  of  Great  Britain,  France 
and  Spain  with  a  view  to  procure  what  they  contained  touching  the 
hi&tof)  and  settlement  of  our  country,  and  these  were  published 
in  some  twenty  volumes  and  were  probably  in  our  libraries.  On  ex- 
ning  thorn,  to  my  surprise  and  disappointment,  I  found  no  mention 
of  Edgar.  I  thefl  turned  an  archives,  introduced  there 
by  your  secretary,  but  without  avail 

Then  it  was  suggested  that  T  make  application  di  recti  \   to  the  Naval 
at  Britain ,  which  1  did,  and  1  learned  there  that  his  name 
could  no  nd  on  the  iv  from  \J\2  to  1779,     I  then  con- 

cluded that  John  Fdgar,  Naval  Captain  in  the  British  service,  was  a 
r  1 1  \  tli.     I  applied  Do  ■  without  success  and  suspecting  that 

rfl  had  been  but  partial  and  learning  that  he  had  served  in  some 
capacity  in  our  navy,  it  wa^  ed  that  I  write  Captain   Maham 

illowed  him  to  Madrid.  Spain,     He  politely  answered  me 
that  he  did  not  think  that  Edg&r  was  ever  a  captain  in  our  navy,     Not 

-5  H 


66 

despairing,  however,  1  decided  I  would  pursue  him  through  the  His- 
torical Societies  of  the  several  states,  where  information  would  likely 
be  found,  but  received  none.  I  had  the  records  of  marriages  and 
deaths  in  the  parishes  of  Kaskaskia  and  St.  Genevieve  examined,  in 
order  to  ascertain  the  respective  ages  and  dates  of  death  of  himself  and 
wife,  but  Edgar's  name  only  appeared  as  a  witness  to  marriages,  but 
as  they  were  Protestants,  these  records  made  no  mention  of  them  ex- 
cept as  above.  As  two  generations  had  passed  since  his  death,  I  could 
find  no  old  inhabitants  living  in  whose  families  lingered  traditions  of 
him. 

By  the  courtesy  of  the  various  persons  in  the  several  libraries  of 
Chicago,  their  books  have  been  ransacked  in  vain,  no  whisper  of  Edgar, 
save  from  our  Illinois  historians,  Stuve,  Moses  and  Bateman,  and  they 
simply  repeat  Governor  Reynolds.  I  presume  I  have  written  upwards 
of  fifty  letters  to  different  persons  and  societies,  and  have  found  noth- 
ing satisfactory;  but  some  months  since  I  was  casually  reading  a 
sketch  of  the  life  of  Simon  Kenton,  and  it  then  occured  to  me  that  Mr. 
Lyman  C.  Draper,  the  eminent  secretary  of  the  Wisconsin  Historical  So- 
ciety, had  written  me  several  years  since  that  he  was  writing  the  life  of 
Simon  Kenton,  and  had  learned  that  I  was  in  possession  of  a  portrait 
of  Mrs.  General  Edgar ;  that  she  had  befriended  Kenton  once  when  in 
prison,  and  he  desired  a  photograph  from  that  portrait,  as  he  de- 
signed putting  her  picture  in  his  book.  Reflecting  on  this  letter  I  knew 
that  Kenton  had  been  captured  by  the  Indians,  repeatedly  compelled 
to  run  the  cruel  gauntlet,  and,  almost  miraculously  surviving  it,  had 
been  delivered  by  his  captors  to  their  British  allies  at  Detroit,  and  as 
Edgar,  after  resigning  from  the  British  service,  had  gone  to  Detroit 
and  was  involved  in  the  escape  of  American  prisoners,  Mr.  Draper 
might  have  some  knowledge  of  the  early  history  of  the  Edgars.  I, 
therefore,  corresponded  with  Dr.  Thwaites.  the  distinguished  historian 
and  present  secretary  of  the  Wisconsin  Historical  Society,  and  learned 
that  Draper  had  recently  died,  and  had  not  published  his  life  of 
Kenton,  but  left  his  vast  collection  of  manuscripts  to  that  society,  and 
inviting  me  to  come  up  and  examine  them,  kindly  offering  all  assistance 
in  his  power.  After  the  lapse  of  some  time,  and  finding  it  inconvenient 
to  go  to  Madison,  I  recently  had  the  Kenton  manuscripts  examined, 
which  to  my  surprise  and  gratification  gave  an  authentic  acount  of 
Edgar's  arrest,  imprisonment,  the  confiscation  of  his  property  and  his 
subsequent  escape  to  the  colonies. 

The  material  facts  in  this  connection  are  contained  in  an  affidavit 
made  by  him  at  Albany  on  the  19th  of  December,  1781,  for  the  use  of 
Governor  George  Clinton  of  New  York  and  the  Congress  of  the  Col- 
onies. This  paper  is  so  interesting,  disclosing  a  treasonable  conspiracy 
of  great  moment  to  the  colonies  that  I  give  it  in  full : 

He  states  "that  he  commanded  a  vessel  belonging  to  the  King  of 
Great  Britain  on  Lakes  Huron  and  Erie  from  some  time  in  the  year 
1772  to  some  time  in  the  year  1775;  tnat  ne  tnen  £ave  UP  tne  saW 
command  and  went  into  trade:  that  on  the  24th  day  of  August,  1779, 
he  was  taken  into  custody  at  Detroit  by  one  Major  Lernoult  of  the 


Iith,  or  Kind's  regiment,  charging  him  with  corresponding  with 
Americans  and  counseling  the  savages,  etc.  that  he  was  put  in  prison 
and  irons  and  in  two  days  sent  oft  in  irons  for  Niagara,  when 
continued  in  irons  for  nine  months,  and  in  prison  for  eleven;  that  he 
was  then  sent  on  to  Buck's  Island,  where  he  was  continued  in  con- 
finement for  nine  months;  that  lie  was  removed  to  Montreal,  when 
was  confined  for  -i\  months,  at  the  end  of  which  time,  after  repeated 
applications,  he  was  by  General  McClean  granted  the  liberty  of  the 
n  ;  thai  on  the  goth  of  September,  1781,  he  was  sent  for  by  one 
Thomas  Johnston,  who  had  before  been  taken  by  the  British  from  the 
that  on  his  calling  on  the  said  Johnston  he  told  him  that 
he  ■  his  (Edgar's)  design  of  making  his  escape,  and  he 

was  desirious  of  sending  some  important  intelligence  to  General  Bailey. 
and  on  his  I' Edgar's")  engaging  to  deliver  any  message,  said  John 
informed  Win  that  he  had  not  been  con  fin  >  he  had  been  broi 

there:  that  he  was  one  of  the  persons  on  the  part  of  the  State  of  Ver- 
mont, as  he  called  it,  who  had  been  in  treaty  with  the  British  touching  an 
agtv>  tip  that  country  in  the  hands  of  the  British  ;  that 

the)  had  completed  the  agreement  and  desired  him  to  inform  General 
Bail  one  to  be  exchanged  for  htm  on 

his  arrival    uvhtch  hi  d  soon  to  do,  on  his  parole,  and  then  be 

would  make  known  the  whole  affair;  thai  ^ar)  understood  that 

two  Fays  and  Ira  Allen  wire,  with  others,  agents  for  that  tract 
of  country  called  bj  them  the  state  of  Vennont,  and  that  one  Captain 
I  and  one  Dr.  Smith  who  formerly  lived  in  Albany  were  two 
of  the  agents  <m  the  part  of  the  British;  that  said  agents  sometimes" 
met  in  Castletown,  in  tin  s,  and  sometimes  in  Canada;  that  he 

also  understood  that  part  of  the  agreement  between  the 
British  .'it H I  1  he  people  calling  themselves  the  people  of  the  state  of  Ver- 
mont was,  that  tlu>  raise  two  or  three  thousand  men  for  the 
ish,  who  wt  1  officered  by  the  people  of  the  country,  and 
these  to  be  fed,  paid,  clothed  and  otherwise  supported  by 
the  British,  and  that  Britain  was  to  furnish  and  maintain  a  twenty-gun 
ship,  which  be  kept  for  them  upon  the  lake:  that  since  his 
escape  from  Canada  at  the  lower  Coos  he  saw  said  Johnston  at  hi* 
nun  house  there,  who  had  been  permitted  in  go  on  his  parole,  but  was 
not  Mien  exchanged;  that  on  his  (Edgar's)  coming  to  Coos  he  went 
them  nrvport  and  t"  avoid  coming  down  through  the 
Grants  lest  he  should  be  taken  up  and  sent  back  to  Canada;* 

I  will  recur  to  the  matters  contained  in  this  affidavit  hereafter,  but, 
from  it  and  other  documents,  it  appears  that  Edgar  was  in  sympathy 
with  the  cause  of  the  Colonies,  and  with  the  Earl  of  Chatham,  Edmund 
Burke  and  others  in  the  British  Parliament,  and  indeed  with  the  threat 
mass  of  the  peep  lemiied  the  course  of  the  Government  in  its 

war  upon  their  1   it  further  appears  that 

Ed&  to  lead  him  to  aid  the  escape  of 

A  men  ran  pr  he  was  then  residing, 

It  has  been  well  that  an  Irishman  is 


68 

always  on  one  side  or  the  other  of  every  question  of  moment  affecting 
him,  and  perhaps  as  often  on  the  wrong  side  as  the  right,  but  he  is 
never  on  the  fence. 

From  the  fact  that  Mr.  Draper,  in  his  letter  to  me,  said  that  Mrs. 
Edgar  had  befriended  Simon  Kenton  while  in  prison,  he  is  doubtless 
one  of  those  she  assisted  to  escape,  and  in  passing  may  I  not  pay  a  brief 
tribute  to  this  famous  frontiersman  and  Indian  fighter,  Simon  Kenton, 
the  friend  and  companion  of  Daniel  Boone  in  his  wanderings  through 
the  then  savage  wilderness  of  Virginia  and  Kentucky,  an  associate  and 
trusted  adviser  of  General  George  Rogers  Clark  in  his  daring  and 
bold  capture  from  the  British  of  the  posts  of  Kaskaskia  and  Vincennes, 
thus  giving  this  northwestern  country  to  the  United  States.  Clark  was 
one  of  those  august  characters  who  found  empires  and  write  their 
names  indellible  on  the  scroll  of  history,  who  in  majestic  appearance 
is  said  to  have  strikingly  resembled  the  ** father  of  his  country." 

A  perusal  of  the  materials  collected  by  Mr.  Draper  disclosed  that 
he  had  found  this  affidavit  of  Edgar's  in  "Almon's  Rembrancer,"  a 
book  published  in  London  in  1782  also  that  he  had  examined  Lavas- 
seur's  Life  of  LaFayette,  Burnet's  History  and  other  works  containing 
mention  of  the  Edgars,  and  he  had  also  procured  a  letter  written  him 
by  Mr.  George  O.  Tiffany  of  Milwaukee,  giving  his  aged  mother's 
recollections  of  Mrs.  General  Edgar,  a  paper  so  interesting,  I  shall  not 
omit  giving  it  entire. 

Starting  with  the  facts  set  forth  in  these  Draper  collections  with  the 
assistance  of  the  Secretary  of  State  of  New  York,  its  librarian  and 
archivist,  and  the  indefatigable  labors  of  the  ladies,  especially  Mrs. 
Taylor,  and  other  officials  connected  with  the  Newberry  Library,  that 
of  the  Chicago  Historical  Society  and  the  Chicago  Public  Library,  all 
of  whom  have  manifested  an  interest  and  enthusiasm  in  the  work 
which  I  must  not  omit  to  mention,  I  have  been  able  to  construct  a 
life  of  Edgar  which,  though  by  no  means  complete,  or  doing  him 
justice,  is  authentic  and  may  enable  some  future  biographer  to  fill  up 
the  intervals.  I  refer  more  particularly  to  his  life  in  the  British  ser- 
vice and  while  commanding  an  American  man-of-war,  of  which  I 
have  obtained  but  little  information. 

I  now  recur  to  the  letter  of  Mr.  Tiffany,  giving  the  recollections  of 
his  mother,  then  living  in  Milwaukee:    She  says,  "the  first  Mrs.  Edgar 
was  a  native  of  Ireland,  and  came  over  when  a  child  and  lived  in 
Boston,  where  she  married  the  General;  she  was  a  widow  and  the 
mother  of  four  children,  none  of  whom  were  living  when  she  married 
General  Edgar.     The  date  of  the  marriage  is  unknown  to  us.     She 
died  in  Kaskaskia  in   1822,  aged  eighty-six.     Mrs.   Edgar  told  my 
mother  that  Mr.  Edgar  was  three  years  older  than  she,  but  the  Gen» 
eral  when  married  the  second  time  said  Mrs.  Edgar  was  older  than  he 
She  was  a  small  woman,  blue  eyes,  fair  complexion,  quite  dressy,  and 
wore  much  jewelry.     She  was  very  humane  arid  benevolent,  remark* 
ably  intelligent  and  interesting  in  conversation,  and  was  at  some  p** 
of  her  life  an  inmate  of  General  Washington's  family,  and  ve 
timate  with  Mrs.  Washington.     She  was  a  very  pious  lady, 
loved  bv  all  who  knew  her." 


d 


md  an  Oil  Portrait  owned  by  the  Chicago  Historic*! 
Soc 


»*■ 


,.  ''•':  "  "I 

....         .*  *Q 


K*%w  i 


69 

Mr,  Tiffany  adds  at  the  end  of  his  letter  that  "all  this  can  be  strictly 
relied  upon/' 

You  observe  from  this  relation  by  Mrs.  Tiffany  that  Mrs.  Edgar 
was  said  at  one  time,  nut  only  to  have  been  a  member  of  General  Wash- 
ington's family,  but  very  intimate  with  Lady  Washington  as  she  was 
then  called.  This  must  have  been  after  Edgar's  escape  from  im- 
prisonment and  while  in  the  service  of  the  colonies,  and  it  proves  in 
what  esteem  Edgar's  services  in  respect  to  the  conspiracy  concerning 
Vermont  were  held  by  the  Commander  in  Chief,  as  well  that  by  in- 
telligence and  refinement  Mrs.  Edgar  was  admitted  to  social  relations 
with  his  family  and  became  a  member  of  it.  I  am  able  to  give  slight 
corroborative  evidence  of  this  fact,  for  there  came  from  the  Edgars 
into  the  possession  of  my  family  a  gold  watch  called  and  known  by  the 
older  members  as  the  "Lady  Washington  watch 

The  information  furnished  by  Edgar  of  the  conspiracy  respecting 
Vermont  was  by  him  first  disclosed  to  Justices  Yates  and  Morris  at 
Albany,  and  by  them  to  Governor  George  Clinton,  who  deemed  it  of 
such  grave  moment  that  he  personally  interviewed  Edgar  on  the  sub* 
ject  He  was  so  impressed,  as  he  saysP  by  the  intelligence,  sincerity 
and  bearing  of  Edgar,  corroborated,  as  was  his  story,  by  that  of  a 
fellow  prisoner,  that  he  at  once  called  an  extra  session  of  the  Legisla- 
ture to  take  measures  to  save  this  large  and  important  portion  of  the 
country  to  the  colonies,  transmitting  the  affidavit  of  Edgar,  recommend- 
ing a  personal  interview  with  him,  as  he  could  disclose  many  important 
facts  not  contained  in  his  affidavit,  and  advising  that  the  names  at  the 
ipirators  be  for  the  present  withheld  from  the  public.  These  names 
I  obtained  from  the  recently  published  Clinton  papers,  as  they  were 
blank  m  "Almpn's  Remembrancer,"  He  also  sent  Edgar  with  a  letter 
to  the  delegates  in  Congress  from  New  York*  that  the  Congress  then 
sitting  in  Philadelphia  might  hear  his  relation  of  the  facts,  and  they 
and  the  Commander  in  Chief  devise  measures  to  defeat  the  conspiracy. 

In  considering  the  proximity  of  the  New  Hampshire  Grants  to 
Canada  and  the  Mohawk  region  then  under  the  influence  of  Sir  William 
Johnson,  Chief  of  the  Six  Nations,  an  active  and  powerful  enemy  of 
the  colonies  and  ally  of  the  British,  the  great  importance  of  holding  the 
region  to  the  American  Colonies  although  it  swarmed  with  active 
iesf  made  it  of  the  last  importance  without  delay  to  arrest  the  im- 
pend ster.  Those  measures  were  promptly  put  in  motion  by  the 
s  and  the  Commander  in  Chief  and  1  ssfuh  Con- 
sider for  a  moment  Vermont  allied  to  the  British,  Maine  and  New 
Hampshire  would  have  inevitably  gon«  with  it  and  now  be  an  integral 
portion  of  the  Dominion  of  Canada, 

The  arrest  and  imprisonment  of  Edgar  seemed  a  providential 
currence  in  behalf  of  the  Colonic  in  his  becoming  the 

instrument  in  revealing  this  conspiracy  to  betray  Vermont  to  the  com- 
mon enemy,  and  of  saving  it  to  Ionics.  The  Congress  of  the 
United  States  so  regarded  it,  and  by  solemn  Act  passed  on  the  seventh 
of  April,  1708,  voted  him  2.240  acres  of  land,  saying  therein,  "that  the 
grant  was  made  in  part  eon  si  deration  of  his  losses  which  were  great 
and  his  services  which  were  still  greater/* 


7o 

I  may  not  consume  the  valuable  time  of  the  society  by  reading  the 
various  documents  from  the  archives  of  New  York  relating  to  this 
business,  but,  with  others  which  are  of  interest  to  the  elucidation  of  the 
history  of  this  enterprise  and  Edgar's  connection  with  it,  I  will  deposit 
in  the  archives  of  the  society  for  the  use  of  some  future  historian. 

When  Edgar  had  concluded  with  the  public  authorities  the  business 
in  question  he  enlisted  in  the  naval  service  of  the  American  Colonies 
and  was  given  command  of  a  man-of-war  with  the  grade  of  acting 
captain. 

Time  has  not  been  afforded  me  since  discovering  the  Draper  manu- 
scripts to  follow  his  career  in  this  relation,  but  it  may  be  confidently 
affirmed  that  his  services  were  valuable,  and  so  regarded,  for  Con- 
gress in  recognition  of  them,  passed  a  special  Act  in  his  behalf,  giving 
him  the  pay  of  a  captain  in  the  navy  for  life. 

Previous  to  his  arrest  in  Detroit,  Edgar  had  in  trade  acquired  a 
handsome  fortune,  which  as  has  been  observed,  was  confiscated  by  the 
British  authorities,  but  his  wife,  who  was  a  person  of  great  force  of 
character,  remained  there,  and  after  successfully  eluding  the  British 
authorities,  brought  away  a  large  sum,  said  to  have  been  twelve  thou- 
sand dollars,  which  had  escaped  confiscation,  with  which  and  other  ac- 
cumulations they  came  in  1784  to  Kaskaskia,  where  they  resided  during 
the  remainder  of  their  lives.  Here  Edgar  built,  as  Governor  Reynolds 
says,  the  finest  mansion  in  the  territory.  It  was  indeed  but  a  house  of 
one  story  in  height,  with  dormer  windows  and  porches  extending  about 
it,  according  to  the  custom  of  the  times,  following  the  style  of  French 
architecture  that  obtained  in  Canada  and  the  mother  country.  I  have 
a  very  distinct  recollection  of  it,  having  become  familiar  with  it  in  my 
boyhood  and  seen  it  afterward  in  1842,  and  again  in  1854,  at  which 
latter  date  it  was  in  good  state  of  preservation. 

On  coming  to  the  territory,  Edgar  at  once  engaged  in  trade,  and 
became  the  leading  and  most  enterprising  merchant  in  the  territory 
and  state,  keeping  on  hand  large  stocks  of  goods,  suitable  not  only 
to  the  local  trade,  but  trade  with  the  vast  tribes  of  the  Indians  of  the 
Louisiana  Purchase  west  of  the  Mississippi,  selling  to  St.  Louis  traders 
and  those  dealing  in  the  furs  of  the  Rocky  Mountains  and  the  wool  of 
New  Mexico.  He  built  flour  and  grist  mills,  shipping  the  product  not 
needed  in  the  local  market  to  New  Orleans  and  other  distant  points ; 
also  engaged  in  the  manufacture  of  salt,  supplying  the  country  far 
and  near  with  that  article  of  prime  necessity.  The  American  State 
papers  contain  grants  and  confirmations  of  the  many  purchases  of 
land  made  by  him  in  Ohio,  Indiana,  Illinois  and  Missouri,  amounting 
to  tens  of  thousands  of  acres.  He  became  not  only  the  largest  private 
land  owner,  but  the  wealthiest  man  in  the  Northwestern  territory. 

These  facts  not  only  indicate  his  breadth  of  character,  but  his  sa- 
gacity and  skill  in  the  management  of  his  large  concerns.  The  estima- 
tion in  which  he  was  held  by  his  fellow  citizens  is  illustrated  by  the 
fact  that  when  the  territory  of  the  Northwest  was  organized  by  Gov- 
ernor St.  Clair,  Edgar  was  elected,  from  the  county  of  Randof' " 
member  of  the  first  Legislature,  which  assembled  at  Cincin* 
ruary  4,  1799.     Burnet,  a  member  of  the  United  States  F 


71 


Ohio,  in  his  most  entertaining  and  instructive  history,  says:  "The 
people  in  almost  every  instance  selected  the  strongest  and  best  men  in 
their  respective  counties/'  He  also  says  that  "Edgar  being  in  Canada 
when  the  American  Revolution  commenced,  and  being  in  principle  a 
warm  and  devoted  WWg,  embraced  the  cause  of  the  colonies  and  cast 
his  lot  with  them/' 

He  was  also  elected  Chief  Justice  of  the  Court  of  Common  Pleas, 
or  Quarter  Sessions,  and  continued  in  that  relation  upwards  of  twenty- 
five  )  ears,  commanding  the  highest  respect,  and,  though  not  a  lawyer 
by  education,  his  high  sense  of  justice,  scholarly  attainments  and  strung 
common  sense  enabled  him  to  do  substantia]  justice  between  litigants, 
and  his  judgments  gave  general  satisfaction.  I  have  examined  some 
of  his  official  papers  in  possession  of  the  Chicago  Historical  Society, 
and  they  indicate  that  he  had  mastered  the  forms  of  procedure  aceocd 
ing  to  the  course  of  the  common  law. 

His  experience  and  acquirements  in  naval  affairs  caused  him  to  be 
appointed  by  the  L'nited  States,  Major  General  of  the  Illinois  Territor* 
ial  Militia. 

lie  was  in  person  tall  and  portly  and  conducted  the  military  reviews 
with  much  dignity  of  deportment. 

rvcrnor  Reynolds,  who  personally  knew  him  well,  says:  "He  was 
a  man  of  liberal  education,  and  came  to  the  country  wealthy*  and 
shared  it  with  the  people  with  unbounded  hospitality.  He  possessed 
in  an  eminent  degree  the  kind  and  benevolent  heart  of  an  Irish  gentle 
man.  In  hia  In -use  the  traveler  and  stranger  found  I  hearty  welcome. 
Hospitality  was  the  custom  of  the  country,  but  he  improved  on  it.  With 
all  his  wealth  and  influence,  he  was  kind  and  benevolent  to  the  poor." 

Among  the  honors  bestowed  on  him  by  his  adopted  state,  was  the 
naming  of  a  county  for  him,  which  is  now  one  ot  the  richest  and  mosl 
flourishing  in  the  State, 

Having  brought  before  you  a  true  pen  picture,  as  I  believe,  of  Gen- 
eral Edgar  and  his  rh>t  wih  ,  Madam  Rachel,  I  must  say  a  word  of  him 
after  her  death  in  the  month  of  July,  1S22,  and  I  premise  by  observing 
that  among   the   early   American   settlers  of   Kaskaskia   was   William 
'tis,  who  with  hi  came  there  from  Norfolk,  Virginia. 

A  suitable  time  after  the  death  of  his  wife  having  elapsed,  the  Gen- 
eral became  B  suitor  for  the  hand  of  Mr.  Steven's  oldest  daughter, 
Martha  Eliza,  then  about  fifteen  years  of  age.  The  parents  regarded  it  as 
a  very  eligible  match,  the  General  being  a  man  of  large  wealth  and 
great  distinction,  so  she  was  affianced  to  him.  At  this  time  the  bride 
will  grown  ndei    and  graceful,  full  of  vivacity,  and  a 

leader  in  all  the  1  Dung  people  of  Kaskaskia,  hut,  afier 

her  man  I   matronly*     For  about  seven   years 

lived  most  happily  together,  she  making  him  a  loving  and  ex- 
cmplarj    wife.  proud  and  fond  of  her,  and  left  hi  r  bis 

ire    furhme   which   was   !;i 

rs  emigrating  to  the  new  state  was  a  young 
noxville,  Tei  reamed*  Nathaniel    P&sch&O,  by  WK 

newspaper  formerly  owned 
Daniel   P  I  he  Illinois  Intelligencer/'     In  social 


7* 

gatherings  of  the  youilg  people,  he  and  Miss  Stevens  frequently  met, 
and,  very  naturally,  his  heart  yielded  to  her  youthful  charms,  but  as 
he  was  a  penniless  boy,  his  fortune  yet  to  be  made,  the  parents  of  the 
young  lady  were  not  long  in  deciding  that  the  General  was  the  more 
eligible  suitor.  St.  Louis  was  at  this  time  becoming  a  prosperous  city, 
offering  great  inducements  to  industrious  and  energetic  persons  in 
all  branches  of  business.  Paschall  at  once  decided  to  leave  Kaskaskia 
and  cast  his  lot  there,  and  shortly  found  employment  in  the  office  of 
"The  Missouri  Republican,"  now  "The  Republic."  In  the  course  of 
time  he  became  one  of  the  proprietors,  and  its  chief  editor,  and  was 
known  as  a  political  writer  of  consummate  ability.  He  made  it  the 
leading  organ  of  the  Whig  party  in  the  west  until  its  dissolution  and 
ultimate  absorption  by  the  Republican  party,  when  the  paper  became, 
and  has  ever  since  remained,  Democratic. 

After  the  death  of  General  Edgar  in  December,  1830,  and  the  lapse 
of  a  reasonable  time,  Mr.  Paschall,  now  established  in  successful  btis 
iness,  renewed  his  suit  and  was  accepted  by  the  young  widow,  in  whose 
heart  there  doubtless  lingered  during  the  years  of  her  wedded  life  a 
tender  recollection  of  her  youthful  lover.  My  mother,  being  some  years 
the  senior  and  near  friend  of  the  young  widow,  was  made  a  confidante, 
and,  to  avoid  any  unfriendly  criticism,  it  was  arranged  that  the  mar- 
riage of  the  Paschalls  should  take  place  at  the  residence  of  Mr.  James 
L.  Lamb,  a  brother  of  my  mother,  at  this  place,  Springfield,  Mr.  Lamb 
having  moved  here  the  previous  year.  He  was  coming  to  Kaskaskia 
in  the  fall,  and  on  his  return  to  Springfield  Mrs.  Edgar  went  there 
under  his  charge.  I,  a  boy  not  quite  seven  years  old,  rode  with  them 
on  a  stool  at  their  feet,  having  been  sent  up  a  few  weeks  before  the 
family  moved,  to  go  to  school  with  my  cousin  John  Lamb.  On  arriving 
at  what  is  now  Illinoistown,  at  a  tavern  then  kept  by  a  man  named 
Short,  Mr.  Lamb  crossed  over  on  the  Wiggin's  Ferry  to  St.  Louis,  and 
shortly  after  Mr.  Paschall  made  his  appearance.  I  do  not  remember 
the  meeting  between  the  lovers,  was  probably  not  present,  and  there- 
for leave  to  your  imaginations  to  fill  up  the  void,  but  I  do  distinctly 
remember,  as  I  frequently  passed  in  and  out  of  the  room,  that  they 
sat  at  a  respectable  distance  from  each  other,  conversing.  He,  as 
his  son  writes  me,  was  a  quiet,  taciturn  man,  and  probably  not  very 
demonstrative  in  his  love  making,  being  then  twenty-eight  years  old 
and  the  lady  twenty-four.  In  a  few  hours  Mr.  Lamb  returned  from 
St.  Louis,  Mr.  Paschall  crossed  over  and  we  resumed  our  journey  to 
Springfield. 

My  recollection  is  very  distinct  that  the  Short  Tavern  was  the  onl> 
house  in  the  neighborhood,  though,  of  course,  I  may  be  mistaken.  Illi- 
noistown is  now  a  flourishing  city,  although  I  have  not  been  in  that 
vicinity  for  more  than  fifty  years. 

My  father  and  mother  came  up  from  Kaskaskia  to  the  wedding, 
which  occurred  on  the  27th  of  November,  1832,  upwards  of  seventy- 
four  years  since.     The  Reverend  John  I.  Bergen  was  the  officii 
minister  then  in  charge  of  the  Presbyterian  Church,  whose  f 
Catherine,  now  Mrs.  Edward  Jones,  a  venerable  ladv 
ninety  years  old,  and  alert  in  mind  and  memory. 


1   B 

mil     iiflSiMipiliiBT l 

ni*%wH 

GEN,  JOHNE1                                                             SKIA,     tfHERE 
LAFAYWTTB  was   kvtkkTaIVTCD, 

73 


occasion,  having  a  vivid  recollection  of  it,  and  having  given  me  a  very 
interesting  account  of  the  wedding  and  the  appearance  and  deportment 
of  the  bride  and  groom  and  of  the  French  plays  new  to  the  guests,  in- 
troduced by  the  bride  for  the  amusement  of  the  younger  persons  pres- 
ent, which  created  much  merriment  She  and  I  are  the  only  per 
DOW   living  who  were  present  on  the  occasion. 

The  young  bride  very  naturally  presuming  that  Mr.  Paschall  would 
not  wish  to  adorn  the  walls  of  his  home  with  the  portraits  of  General 
and  Mrs.  Rachel  Edgar,  presented  them  to  our  family,  and  they  now 
hang  on  the  walls  of  the  Chicago  Historical  Society* 

i  should  not  omit  to  mention  an  event  which  occurred  during  the 
life  time  of  General  Edgar  that  marked  an  era  in  the  history  of  the 
ancient  village!  no  less  than  a  visit  from  the  Marquis  de  LaFayette  in 
the  month  of  April,  1825,  On  this  occasion  he  was  the  guest  of  Gen- 
eral Edgar,  and  it  is  said  they  met  as  old  friends,  and  it  is  quite  prob- 
able that  they  saw  each  other  frequently  at  the  table  of  General  Wash- 
ington* Lavasseur  says  that  General  Edgar  ordered  all  the  doors  of 
his  mansion  thrown  open,  that  the  eager  people  might  feast  their  eyes 
on  the  nation's  guest.  A  great  dinner  was  served  in  his  honor  at 
Sweefs  hotel.  My  aunt,  Mrs.  Mather,  informed  me  that  this  hastily 
improvised  entertainment  was  provided  by  the  patriotic  ladies  of  the 
town,  as  well  as  the  floral  decorations,  which  were  not  unworthy  of 
the  occasion.  LaFayette  came  unexpectedly  and  was  unheralded.  Our 
then  Governor,  Coles,  who  was  with  him  at  St.  Louis,  there  arranged 
that  the  boat  on  which  he  was  going  to  Nashville,  T  lould 

stop  at  the  Kaskaskia  Landing  on  the  Mississippi  river.  A  ball  was 
given  at  night  at  the  large  stone  house  of  Colonel  William  Morrison, 
at  which  Mrs.  Mather  was  present*  She  drank  wine  with  LaFayette, 
and  in  my  family  are  preserved  the  satin  slippers  worn  by  her  on  this 
occasion  and  the  white  kid  gloves  stained  with  wine. 

Lavasseur  mentions  the  incident  of  the  visit  of  the  Indian  girl  whose 
father  fought  under  LaFayette  during  the  Revolutionary  War,  and  to 
whom  he  gave  a  certificate  of  his  fidelity  to  the  American  cause  that 
had  been  sacredly  preserved,  and  there  exhibited  and  recognized  by 
him,  Mrs.  Mather  remembered  the  event,  and  that  the  girl  was  known 
to  the  people  as  Mary,  the  daughter  of  Chief  Louis  Du  Quoin. 
whom  DuQuoin,  the  county  town  of  Perry  county,  is  named.  It  is 
worthy  of  commendation  and  now  the  fashion  to  preserve  in  our  towns 
and  counties  the  names  not  only  of  the  great  Indian  warriors,  but  as 
well  the  French  explorers  and  Jesuit  missionaries  whose  zeal  led  them 
into  the  wilderness  of  the  Northwest  and  opened  the  way  to  its  ch 
ilization. 

I  close  this  paper  with  the  confession  that  in  its  hurried  preparation, 
while  collecting  the  materials  for  it,  down  to  the  last  moment,  I  have 
scant  justice  to  the  memory  of  this  eminent  man,  but  submit  it 
asking  for  it  your  charilai 


74 


THE  ILLINOIS  EARTHQUAKE  OF  1811  AND  1812.* 


By  Daniel  Berry. 

When  I  came  to  Southern  Illinois  in  the  winter  of  1857  and  1858, 
I  found  that  the  old  people,  with  whom  I  became  acquainted,  had  three 
very  interesting  topics  to  talk  about,  when  I  asked  them  about  the 
early  times.  To  mention  these  topics  according  to  the  order  in  which 
the  narrators  were  impressed  by  them,  would  be,  first: 

"When  the  stars  fell,"  as  they,  expressed  it.  This  occurred  in  No- 
vember, 1833.  The  most  impressive  incident  I  heard  of,  with  respect 
to  the  falling  stars,  was  told  me  by  Mrs.  Wilson,  wife  of  Supreme 
Judge  Wm.  Wilson.  Tumbling  down  moons  might  have  frightened 
that  woman,  falling  stars  certainly  did  not  scare  her.  I  have  heard  her 
say  that  she  washed  her  hands  and  face  with  the  stars,  as  though  they 
had  been  snow  flakes.  She  carried  her  baby  out  to  see  the  sight  and 
saw  the  stars  fall  on  the  baby's  face  and  wiped  them  off. 

The  event  of  next  importance  was  the  "Harraken"  as  they  called  it. 
This  was  a  terrific  cyclone  that  swept  over  Southern  Illinois  and  In- 
diana clear  into  Ohio.  It  happened  on  the  evening  of  the  18th  day 
of  June,  181 5,  the  day  of  Waterloo.  It  left  a  track  of  broken,  twisted, 
tangled,  fallen  timber  nearly  a  mile  wide  through  White  county. 

The  talk  about  the  prime  event — the  old  time  earthquake — was 
mostly  traditional.  Very  few  of  the  narrators  were  living  in  Illinois 
then ;  in  fact,  few  of  them  were  born  before  the  time  of  its  occurrence. 
At  the  time  of  the  "great  shakes/'  as  the  event  was  called,  the  Territory 
of  Illinois  did  not  have  five  thousand  people,  not  counting  the  Indians. 

I  have  met  but  two  people  who  had  had  any  personal  experience 
with  the  earthquake.  These  were  Mr.  Yearby  Land  and  his  mother. 
Mr.  Land,  when  I  first  knew  him,  was  about  fifty-seven  years  old,  and 
his  mother  was  nearly  ninety.  His  father  Robert  Land  came  to  the 
Territory  from  South  Carolina,  and  found  a  home  place  in  what  was 
then,  the  northern  half  of  Gallatin  county,  and  his  family  was  one  of 
the  only  six  families  in  that  part  of  Gallatin,  at  that  time,  1809.  The 
3d  Principal  Meridian  had  just  been  run.  The  government  survey  of 
the  country — where  Carmi  and  Hawthorne  Townships  now  are— 4iad 
just  been  done  by  Arthur  Henrie  under  contract  with  Jared  Mansfield, 
Surveyor  General  of  the  United  States.  The  land  office  at  Shawnee- 
town  was  not  established  until  1812. 


*  The  latter  part  of  this  paper,  which  dealt  with  the  possibility  "*  - 
earthquakes,  has  been  omitted,  since  the  subject  matter  was  not  str4 


75 


At  the  tune  of  the  earthquake,  in  November,  1811,  Mr*  Land  was  a 
boy  past  nine  years  old  ;  but  the  happening  of  that  four  or  five  months 
shaking  made  an  impression  on  his  mind  that  was  clear  and  bright 
when  he  was  ninety  years  old.  He  said  the  ground  would  shake  and 
then  rock  and  roll  in  long  waves.  After  a  short  quiet  spell,  there 
would  be  another  shock  and  roll. 

His  father  had  a  clearing  in  the  and  just  on  the  south  edg^ 

of  what  is  known  as  Big  Prairie-     In  this  woo* Hand,  extending  south- 
ward I"  the  hills  on  the  Little  Wabash,  were  while  oak  trees  of  won- 
droits  size.     There  was  rarely  any  undergrowth.     This  primeval  forest 
like  a  well  kept  park,     I  remember  those  trees. 
When  J  came  to  White  county,  nearly  all  the  produce  of  the  country 
il  by  flatboat  to  New  Orleans.     These  flatboats  were  as  long  as  a 
<mld  be  found  to  make  them,    Ti  ,  nr  gunwales,  "gunnels/' 

called— single  pieces  of  timber  two  feet  or  more,  deep  and 
uehes  thick.     Many  a  tree  could  be  found  that  would  yield  a  log 
line  ty -five  feet  long,  which  would  first  he  hewed  into  a  stick  two  feet 
and  a  foot  thick,  throughout  its  entire  length.     This  would  be 
I  fashioned  whip  sawT  making  two  "gunnels"  ninety- 
five  feet  long,  two  feet  wide  and  six  inches  thick. 

I  mention  this  timber  to  give  point  to  Mr,  Land's  narrative,  He  said 
these  long  continued  rollings,  the  tall  timber  would  weave  their  tops 
together,  interlock  their  branches,  then  part  and  fly  hack  the  other 
way,  and  when  they  did  this  "the  blossom  ends  of  the  limbs  would  pop 
like  whip  lashes ;  and  the  ground  was  covered  with  broken  stuff/* 

In  the  prairie,  about  two  miles  east  of  his  father's  house,  a  big  crack 
was  made  in  the  ground,  and  you  could  not  see  to  the  bottom  of  it.  The 
ground  on  the  south  of  thfc  creek  sunk  down  about  two  feet.  'This 
crack*'  was  on  the  land  afterward  owned  by  Mr.  Jacob  Parker  on 
the  i\\  VV  .Qr.  of  Sec.  35,  T.  5,  S.  R.  10  E,  3d  p,  m^ 

It  was  well  defined  when  I  first  saw  the  place  in  1858.  Across  a 
field  that  sloped  slightly  upward  to  the  north,  was  a  well  marked  line 
of  uplift  fall.    The  lower  side  to  the  south.    This  line  extended 

east  and  west.     It  started  on  some  high  ground,  west  of  the  field, 
tended  eastward  through  the  woodland  and  was  lost  iti  some  swamp 
land  further  on.    It  could  be  traced  about  two  miles.    The  field  was  in 
cultivation  for  wheat  when  I  first  saw  it,  and  the  slope  of  the  uplift, 
or  northern  about  six  feet  long,  as  it  had  been  worked  down 

in  cultivation. 

■nth  and  eastward  from  this  farm  was  a  wide  extent  of  low,  flat, 

untimbered  land,  extending  to  the  Marshall  Hills,  on  the  Big  Wabash, 

!  nearly  to  the  Little  Wabash  southward.     In  those  days 

this  land  was  not  overflowed  by  the  Big  Wabash.     It  was  covered  by 

dnrous  growth  of  grasses  and  was  a  splendid  summer  and  winter 

range!  or  pasture  for  horses,  cattle  and  swine. 

Tlh  rtv  squai  this  level  plain,  and  over  It,  in 

earthquake  time,  piles  and  piles  of  pure,  snow   white  sand  were 

ed  up.     [11  the  words  of  Uncle  Land,  as  we  called  him, 

verc  from  the  size  of  a  bee-gum  to  three  or  four  wagon 


7$ 

To  understand  this,  you  will  have  to  know  what  a  "bee-gum"  was. 

It  was  a  section  about  twenty  inches  long,  cut  from  a  hollow  gum 
log  about  fourteen  or  eighteen  inches  in  diameter.  It  was  placed, 
with  many  others  of  its  kind,  open  end  down  on  a  raised  platform  of 
split  logs.  The  top  end  was  closed  in  with  riven  clapboards  weighted 
down  with  stones ;  or  pinned  down  with  wooden  pegs.  In  these,  vast 
swarms  of  bees,  unvexed  by  moth  or  other  enemy  of  civilization,  stored 
their  honey,  which  was  a  splendid  substitute  for  the  sugar  and  mo- 
lasses of  later  times. 

This  sand  was  so  white  and  clean  that,  in  the  words  of  Mr.  Land, 
"it  would  not  stain  or  soil  the  whitest  linen."  These  piles  of  sand 
showed  us  evidence  of  water.  The  sand  remained  in  piles  until 
washed  down  by  succeeding  rains. 

In  this  shaking  and  rolling  of  the  earth,  from  November  until  the 
following  March,  no  buildings  were  damaged  and  only  one  person  hurt. 

In  reply  to  my  inquiry  of  old  Mrs.  Land,  the  widow  of  Mr. 
Robert  Land,  as  to  personal  injury  of  the  people,  she  "minded"  of 
only  one.  "That  was  a  Williams  girl,  who  had  her  feet  badly  burned 
by  a  skillet  lid,  loaded  with  hot  embers,  tumbling  off  the  skillet  and 
pouring  the  live  coals  on  her  bare  feet.    She  was  burnt  scan'al-us." 

I  asked  about  the  houses;  if  they  did  not  fall  down.  "I  never 
heard  of  any  that  was  hurt,"  replied  Mr.  Land.  It  took  me  a  long 
time  to  make  these  contradictory  stories  of  the  instability  of  the 
ground  and  the  stability  of  the  houses  fit  each  other. 

It  appears  simple  enough  when  we  understand  the  sort  of  houses 
they  were — mere  pens  about  fifteen  feet  square  and  seven  feet  high, 
built  of  small  logs,  that  one  or  two  men  could  handle.  The  pen  was 
built  up  in  such  fashion  that  the  logs  were  fitted  in  dove-tailed  joints 
at  the  corners.  The  gable  ends  were  raised  in  the  same  fashion, 
except  that  each  log  was  held  in  place  by  a  "long  log"  that  was  to 
support  the  roof.  These  "long  logs"  were  long  enough  to  project  over 
the  end  of  the  cabin,  so  as  to  have  the  stick  and  mud  chimney  under 
the  roof.  To  cover  the  cabin,  riven  clapboards,  long  enough  to  "reach 
and  lap"  from  one  log  to  another,  were  laid  double,  so  as  to  "break 
jints,"  and  held  in  place  by  weight  poles  placed  directly  over  and 
parallel  with  the  "long  logs."  The  weight  poles  were  also  long  enough 
to  reach  beyond  the  clapboards,  so  as  to  be  tied  down  to  the  "long 
logs"  with  hickory  withes. 

When  the  cabin  was  so  raised  and  kivered,  an  opening  was  made 
on  one  side  for  a  door  and  in  one  end  for  a  "chimbley,"  as  a  chimney 
was  called  then.    This  opening  was  about  six  feet  wide ;  and  in  it  was 
built,  on  the  ground,  a  six  feet  square  pen,  about  a  foot  deep,  one-half 
in  the  cabin  for  the  hearth,  the  other  half  outside  for  the  base  of  the 
chimney.     This  pen  was  filled  with  wet  clay,  pounded  down  hard. 
The  chimney  was  built  up  with  a  network  of  split  white  oak  sticks 
and  clay.    The  sticks  lapped  at  the  corners,  and  as  it  was  built  up  the 
sticks  were  forced  down  into  the  soft  mortar-like  clay  and  another 
layer  of  clay  placed  upon  them,  the  layers  not  being  more  than 
inches  apart.    The  walls  of  the  chimney  were  more  than  a  * 
The  over-hang  of  the  cabin   roof  protected   the  chimx?' 
weather.    The  floor  of  the  cabin  was  of  split  logs,  calk  * 


77 


in  the  building  of  this  old  tisioru  not  a  bit  of  iron  entered 

into  its  construction ;  not  a  nail  was  used.     From  this  you  will   see 

lhat  it.  was  an  ideal  structure  to  endure  and  resist  the  shock,  shake  or 

I  of  an  earthquake,    Built  like  a  basket,  it  was  just  as  flexible  and 

yielding  to  all  the  whims  of  the  unlooked  for  visitor. 

The  house  of  Mr.  Robert  Land  was  of  a  different  pattern.  This 
was  a  block  house,  or  fort,  built  to  resist  attack  from  the  Indians,  And, 
by  the  way,  it  was  in  this  house  that  the  first  Methodist  church  in  Illi- 
nois was  established  in  1812.  John  C.  Slocumb  was  the  preacher;  and 
he  was  also  the  first  county  judge  in  i8r6,  with  Willie  Margrave 
Joseph  Pomeroy,  associates.  The  old  house  was  standing  when  I 
came  to  the  county.  Nothing  marks  the  spot  now  but  the  old  well  It 
was  built  on  the  northeast  corner  of  the  south  half  of  the  northwest 
quarter  of  section  33,  town  5  south,  range  10  east  of  the  third  princi- 
pal meridian.    The  place  is  now  a  wheat  field. 

The  houses  of  Mr,  Land's  neighbors  were  of  the  kind  I  have  men- 
tioned. But  this  was  +'in  the  country.'"  In  the  towns  it  was  different. 
There  were  some  pretentious  buildings  in  Shawneetown,  but  not  many, 
Fearon,  in  his  sketches  says  there  were  only  about  thirty  in  1817. 
Son  m  had  stone  chimneys.    These  were  tumbled  down. 

My  fi  i  Charles  Carroll  of  Shawneetown,  tells  me  that  he 

remembers  Mrs.  Eddy  die  wife  of  Judge  Eddy,  relating  what  she 
heard  her  mother  say  about  the  terror  stricken  people  of  Shawnee- 
town.  ";  ,    ran  out  of  their  homes  into  the  road,  and  how  the 

chimneys  fell  down/* 

Mr.  Harvey  Crozier  of  Carnu  has  a  scrap  of  family  history  relating 
to  the  earthquake.  His  great  grandfather;  Mr.  John  Cochran,  was  a 
id  of  Daniel  Boone,  and  started  from  Kentucky  to  join  his  friend 
Boone  to  Missouri.  Near  Kaskaskia  lie  found  a  country  thai  suited 
him  and  determined  to  settle  there.  This  was  in  181 1.  He  opened  up 
a  clearing,  and  the  day  before  the  earthquake  he  had  a  house  raising, 
where  men  and  \\  or  miles  around  gathered  in  to  raise  the  house 

and  partake  of  the  feast  and  enjoy  the  dancing  frolic  that  succeeded. 
The  house  was  to  be  a  double  log  cabin  ;  that  is,  two  square  pens,  sep- 
arated by  a  wide  entry  w  all  covered  by  one  roof.  To  support 
the  roof,  two  square  logs  long  enough  to  extend  over  the  two  pens 
entry  way,  and  over  the  outer  ends  of  the  pens  so  as  to  cover 
in  tli  e  to  be  built  at  the  outer  end  of  each  pen 
were  in  place  when  the  workmen  quit  at  sundown,  November  16,  t8n, 

The  earthquake  came  that  night.  In  the  morning  the  roof  plates 
of  the  new  house  had  been  shaken  down  and  part  of  the  top  l<>g-  of 
the  pens  were  on  the  ground.  In  the  camp  near  the  new  cabin  was  a 
line,  to  hang  things  on,  Stretched  between  two  trees-  and  on  this  line 
bun:  bell,  which  rang  at  intervals  for  many  da 

Mr,     Wesley    McCallister's    story.     He    says:     "My    grandfather, 

McCall iater,  came  from  Ireland  when  a  small  boy ;  grew  up 

11.1  and  served  as  a  soldier  through  the  Revolutionary   war; 

■  »attie  of  the  Cowpens  with  General  Morgan.     After  the 

T*ar  as   DeHartT  a  French   Huguenot,   and   settled    in 

he  came  lo  Illinois  territory.     At  this  time  he 


bad  eight  tUiMtru,  ttty  father  being  one  of  the  youngest.  He  came 
down  the  f#rren  and  Ohio  river*  and  up  the  Wabash  river  in  a 
t'it"H<|tft',  landing  at  (add'*  ferry,  where  Marshall's  ferry  is  now.  He 
built  a  eabin  and  was  living  there  at  the  time  of  the  earthquake.  My 
father  was  a  child  about  4  year*  old,  and  remembers  his  mother  gath- 
ering tip  the  children  and  taking  them  to  the  pirouque;  saying  that  if 
the  earth  tank,  they  would  l>e  safer  on  the  water,  but  she  soon  found 
that  the  water  wa*  not  a*  safe  as  the  land  and  came  ashore.  All  the 
stork  wa*  very  mtirh  disturbed  and  frightened;  horses  nickering,  cattle 
lowing,  hog*  squealing,  and  all  the  stock  on  the  range  running  to  the 
house,  ' 

All  llir  stories  agree  in  this  particular,  about  the  fright  of  the  domes- 
tlf  auimaln,  and  bow  they  nunc  running  home  for  protection  and 
ronifott, 

These  shakings  and  wave-like  movements  of  the  ground  continued 
ft'citit  Nitvnubri  until  the  following  March.  But,  according  to  Mr. 
Kami's  alatctucnt,  the  fftr^it  shocks  and  rollings  were  the  most  severe. 
These  finally  subsided  into  one  continuous  tremble  of  the  earth.  He 
said  the  water  Iti  his  father's  well  was  never  still  for  more  than  two 
veal*. 

I'hesc  Illinois  phenomena  were  only  outlying  symptoms  of  the  grand 
mm'uUion  near  New  Madrid,  Missouri,  where  hundreds  of  square 
mile*  of  hind  sank  in  the  St.  Francis  river  country,  in  Missouri  and 
Atkau«a*.  and  where  many  square  miles  of  heavily  timbered  high 
laud  *auk  in  western  Tennessee  where  Obion  and  Reelfoot  lakes  are 
now 

Ml  thc*c  Morir*  have  onl\  a  sort  of  curious  traditional  value  to  the 
dwilln*  in  the  laud  toda\ .  At  that  time  there  were  very  few  people 
in  the  rouuttx.  Hut  suppoNc  another  visitation  of  the  same  sort  should 
» omc  h»da\ ,  lomon\*xx  or  next  \c;u\  IX>  you  not  know  that  it  would  be 
an  untold   houot 


\* 


79 


THE  VISIT  OF  THE  MARQUIS  DE  LAFAYETTE  TO 

ILI.IXOTS  IX  i. 


By  Mrs.  Ellen  M  Bcnrwiu. 
npossible  to  divine  the  reason  why  the  world  loves  one  great 
or  why  another  is  not  loved.  Human  nature  is  so  perverse  thai  it 
places  the  halo  of  romance  around  the  person  of  one  man  and  denies 
it  to  another  for  reasons  which  are  apparently  inexplicable.  Popu- 
larity is  illusive — here  today  and  thro-  tomorrow;  and  many  of 
great  ones  of  history,  who  have  accomplished  the  most  for  the  true 
uplifting  of  hnmanitv  :  who  have  led  lives  of  devotion  to  the  highest 
ideals,  have  yet,  while  winning  the  respect,  almost  the  veneration  of 
the  world,  failed  In  u  in  its  love  or  impress  its  imagination,  while  often 
lesser  heroes  are  the  recipients  Of  a  romantic  afferi  ends 

D  about  their  names,  even  though  their  personal  chars  not 

warranted  the  crowns  the)   wear,     Woman  as  a  factor  in  creating 

has  in  the  past  not  heen   taken   into 
int.  and  yel  it  is  not  too  imuh  to  claim  that  every  hero  of 

rni  is  admissible,  owes  his  never  dying 
cputation  to  the  love  of  v. me  one  or  of  many  women.  It  is  no  ques- 
fon  or  temperament.     Perhaps  the  two  most  striking  exam- 

n  and  Washington,  The  latter  is  loved  and  venerated 
by  the  whole  world,  and  ye!  he  seems  powerless  to  impress  the  imagin- 
ation. Around  his  name  future  generations  will  weave  no  legends: 
the  rosy  light  of  romance,  often  so  illusive,  will  not  be  shed  about  his 
life.  Madame  Washington,  admirahle  as  she  was,  was  not  a  figure 
to  impress  tin  fancj  of  men  or  women.  She  was  too  prosperous 
reasonable;  and  her  lack  of  temperament  throws  a  certain  grey  veil 
over  the  picture  of  the  father  of  hts  country, 

About  the  name  of  Napoleon,  on  the  contrary,  the  great  king  killer; 
has  clustered  numberless  legends.     Though  his  life  was  short,  though 
lie  died  unhonored,  all  that  he  said  and  did  interests  the  world  today 
as  much  fca   it   did   flic   men   and   women  of  his  own   time.     He  is  a 
and  stands  out  aim  erhuman  in  strength.     While  he 

lived,  mothers  frightened  their  children  with  threats  of  hi4*  coming; 
men  and  women  died  for    him :    law,    art    and    literature    still    bear 
tamp  of  lii^  iron  will  and  short  life.     Even  today,  the  coming  of 
ring  whisper  to  certain   Frenchmen.  "He  will  c 
again/'     Josephine,  g  tender  and  unhappy,  is  a  name  to  con- 


8o 

jure  with  and  stands  at  the  door  of  imagination  to  add  her  charm  to 
his  mystery. 

Gilbert  Motier  de  Lafayette  had  the  good  fortune  to  be  loved  alike 
by  men  and  women,  for  he  was  born  into  an  age  of  romance.  He 
played  a  fine  role  in  what  Carlyle  calls  the  great  events  of  the  modern 
world — the  French  revolution  and  the  American  war  of  independence. 
He  was  born  in  1757  and  was  a  posthumous  child.  His  family  was 
noble,  wealthy  and  celebrated.  He  was  one  of  the  queen's  pages,  a 
position  greatly  coveted  by  the  noble  lads  of  France  and  thus  was 
trained  in  all  courtly  graces.  At  16  he  was  married  to  a  beautiful 
and  clever  child — she  was  nothing  more — the  Countess  Anastasie  de 
Noailles,  daughter  of  the  duke  of  that  name,  who  himself  played  no 
unimportant  part  in  the  French  revolution. 

When  the  marquis  came  the  first  time  to  America,  in  1775,  he  was 
very  young.  He  came  in  the  train  of  Count  d'Estaing,  and  he  at  once 
won  all  hearts,  even  that  of  General  Washington,  who  did  not  lightly 
bestow  his  affection,  by  his  tact,  simplicity  and  sympathy.  All  France 
was  at  that  time  in  the  first  white  heat  of  passion  for  liberty.  The 
shrewd  and  tactful  Franklin  in  Paris  was  perfecting  a  treaty  of  com- 
merce and  a  defense  alliance  between  France  and  the  young  republic. 
Lafayette,  with  the  land  army,  and  the  Count  de  Grasse  on  the  sea, 
were  fighting  the  battles  of  "the  insurgents,"  as  the  Americans  were 
then  called.  In  his  charming  inemoirs,  Lafayette  writes  of  his  experi- 
ence at  that  time.  "My  heart  was  enlisted,"  and  these  simple  words 
were  the  explanation  of  his  immense  and  immediate  popularity.  In 
1783,  when  the  treaty  of  peace  was  signed  between  England  and  the 
states,  which  assured  the  independence  of  the  latter,  the  French  re- 
turned home.  But  the  triumph  of  the  young  republic  gave  an  im- 
mense impetus  to  the  cause  of  liberty  in  France ;  and  it  was  natural  that 
Lafayette,  the  hero  of  the  American  war,  should  come  to  the  front 
in  his  own  land  for  the  same  cause.  By  1789,  when  the  States  General 
met,  Lafayette  and  many  others  of  the  great  French  nobles  had  joined 
the  moderate  reform  party,  he  never  changed  in  his  allegiance  and 
advocated  the  principles  of  that  party  with  singular  resolution  and 
simplicity.  Events  went  rapidly  in  those  days,  "for  what  the  centuries 
should  have  done  was  now  to  be  the  work  of  a  day."  Mirabeau  fur- 
ther wrote  of  the  assembly:  "It  has  contracted  the  habit  of  acting 
in  the  same  way  as  do  the  people  it  represents,  by  deeds  which  are 
always  abrupt,  always  passionate  and  always  precipitate."Into .  this 
turbulent  world  the  courteous,  high-minded  Lafayette  was  to  be  an 
actor,  now  popular  with  the  people  and  the  court ;  now  suspected  and 
out  of  favor  with  both.  One  of  the  most  interesting  features  of  his 
life  was  the  frequency  with  which  he  became,  by  a  sort  of  natural 
selection,  a  leader  of  processions.  Beyond  doubt  the  most  dramatic 
episode  was  when  he  led  the  women's  insurrection  to  interview  the 
king  at  Versailles  in  October  of  1789,  riding  at  the  head  of  an  army, 
or  rather  a  mob,  of  30,000,  seated  on  his  white  horse  and  haranguing 
eloquently,  but  vainly,  all  the  weary  way  from  Paris,  and  offering,  as 


8i 


i  his  high  flown,  chivalrous   way,"  his  head  for  his 
majesty's  safety.     If  his  ride  to  Versailles  at  the  head  of  his  women 
venture,  surely  no  more  reassuring  was  his  re- 
n.  riding  beside  the  king's  carriage 

To  tell  of  the  subsequent  dramatic  situations  of  his  life  is  not  pos- 
sible in  a  short  article.    Fifty  years  elapsed  between  his  first  and  second 
B  to  the  United  States.     His  secretary,  Lavasseur,  has  written  a 
truly  charming  narrative  of  the  marquis'  visit  in    1825-26.     In  the 
word  Lavasseur   writes    'that   he  gives  the  details  of  a   triumph 
which  honors  as  well  the  natinn  which  bestowed  it  as  the  man  who 
ived  it;"  and  in  the  moralizing  fashion  of  that  day,  which  dearly 
loved  to  point  a  moral,  he  adds:  "That  the  enthusiasm  nt  the  Ameri- 
for  Lafayiettc   was  an  encouragement  to  endeavor   to   procure 
rational  liberty  for  all  mankind/'     Lafayette  is  thus  described  in  "My 
Own  Times,*'  by  John  Reynolds,  who  was  with  him  at  St  Louis:  l,i  [« 
was  six  feet  tall,  slender,  with  a  florid  complexion*    Age  had  bent  his 
form,  but  he  was  gay  and  cheerful.     His  lameness  only,  added  to  the 
dignity   of  his   bearing.    He   spoke   English   with   perfect   ease   and 
fluency,     A  delicate  and  refined  sensibility  reigned  in  his  character; 
chivalry  and  honor  had  a  resting  place  in  his  heart." 

He  had  long  desired  to  revisit  America.     Finally,  in   1824,  it  was 
possible    lot   him   to  so  arrange  his  plans  that  he  could  accept  the 
invitation  of  Cont;rr>s  tendered  him  by  President  James  Monroe",   Thq 
^ress  of  the  United  States  wished  to  send  a  ship  of  war  to  bring 
across  the  Atlantic,  but  this  courtesy  wzs  declined  by  Lafayette, 
and   with  his  son,  George  Washington,  and  his  secretary,  Lavasseur, 
rked  at  Havre,  the  13th  of  July,  and  arrived  in  New  York 
1  f  ith  of  August,     The  party  crossed  in  a  merchant  vessel,  called 
the  Cadmus,     From  the  hour  he  landed  in  New  York,  his  journey 
was  one  series  of  public  triumphs;  and  it  was  significant  of  the  affec- 
tion of  the  people  for  him  that  the  bands  always  played  the  old  French 
song,  "On  peut  on  etre  mieux  qu  an  sein  de  sa  families 

1  jovernor  Coles  of  Illinois,  a  remarkable  and  notable  man,  had  made 
Laf;  1  equaintance  when  in  Paris  in  18 17.    As  soon  as  the  Gen- 

eral landed  in  New  York  he  received  an  urgent  invitation  from  the 
r  to  visit  Illinois,  then  a  pioneer  State — whose  Legislature  also 
sent  by  the  Governor  an  equally  urgent  invitation,  and  appropriated 
$6475,00  for  his  entertainment — aim  third  of  the  tax  receipts 

of  the,  year.     Lafayette  accepted  the  invitation  and  came  up  the  Mis- 
w  Orleans  in  the  steamboat  Natchez,  which  was  gaily 
r  the  occasion.     Lavasseur  writes  r    "That  since  the  appli- 
cation of  si  cam  to  navigation  great  changes  have  been  thereby  pro- 
d  in  the  relations  of  the  Mississippi  towns.     The  trip  from  New 
Orleans  to  St*  Louis  was  made  in  the  short  time  of  ten  days/'     At 
mdelet,  I  afayettc  was  met  by  Governor  Clark  of  Missouri,  Gov- 

.el  Benton  of  St.  Louis,  in  which  city 

the  part  ttderfd  Indian  collection  of  Captain  Clark,  of 

iark  fan  v  in  the  morning  of  the  17th  the  Natchez 

saih  teamed  away — w*ith  Lafayette  and  Governor 


8a 

Coles,  and  about  noon  arrived  at  Kaskaskia  then  a  large  trading  town. 
The  party  evidently  arrived  before  the  preparations  were  complete  for 
their  reception,  for  no  carriages  awaited  at  the  wharf;  but  soon  an 
open  carriage  came  driving  up,  and  the  Governor  and  Lafayette  drove 
to  the  residence  of  Colonel  Edgar,  an  old  revolutionary  soldier. 

The  arrangements  of  Lafayette's  visit  by  the  townspeople  seemed  to 
have  been  very  informal,  but  the  warmth  and  sincerity  of  the  wel- 
come made  up  for  what  was  lacking  in  formality.  At  Colonel  Edgar's 
a  reception  was  held.  The  colonel  ordered  all  the  doors  and  windows 
of  his  residence  left  open,  that  the  citizens  might  have  a  good  view  of 
the  distinguished  guest. 

In  1875  an  historical  atlas  of  Randolph  county  was  published,  a 
copy  of  which  is  in  the  Chicago  Historical  Society.  On  page  67  is  a 
picture  of  the  Edgar  house.  It  was  built  in  the  bungalow  style,  with 
a  steep  sloping  roof,  and  surrounded  on  three  sides  by  a  wide  veranda, 
the  roof  of  which  was  supported  by  cedar  posts.  In  the  Chicago  His- 
torical Society  is  a  cane  made  from  one  of  these  posts.  The  picture 
represents  a  spacious,  comfortable  dwelling.  On  the  same  page  is 
the  house  in  1874  in  ruins,  only  the  posts  left  standing.  The  Gov- 
ernor, from  the  steps  of  Colonel  Edgar's  residence,  made  a  speech  of 
welcome ;  and  Lavasseur  notes  the  respect  and  affection  of  the  citizens 
for  him.  The  facts  were  quite  otherwise,  for  Governor  Coles  was  the 
least  popular  of  all  who  ever  occupied  the  executive  chair.  Rey- 
nolds, in  his  book,  "My  Own  Times,,,  writes  that  Governor  Coles  was 
a  bachelor,  and  thus  without  social  standing  and  influence.  He  was 
blunt  and  overbearing  and  antagonized  the  federal  government  and 
the  Illinois  Legislature.  Later  he  was  actually  persecuted  by  his  ene- 
mies, and  in  1832  he  shook  off  the  dust  of  Illinois  from  his  feet,  went 
to  Philadelphia  to  reside,  married,  and  there  lived  an  honored  and 
prosperous  citizen.  Lafayette  replied  to  the  Governor's  speech  in  his 
usual  happy  manner. 

Lavasseur  was  much  interested  in  the  motley  character  of  the  towns- 
people— American,  French,  Canadians  and  Indians ;  the  latter  "tall  and 
unmoved/'  standing  on  the  outskirts  of  the  crowd.  At  the  time  of 
Lafayette's  visit  the  Indians  came  every  year  to  Kaskaskia  to  sell 
their  furs.  Lavasseur  seems  to  have  held  a  reception  of  the  French 
Canadians  on  his  own  account.  He  writes  of  their  admiration  for 
"la  belle  France,"  but  found  them  absolutely  ignorant  of  the  conditions 
prevailing  there.  One  man  asked  if  there  was  not  a  great  French 
general  named  Napoleon.  Lavasseur  did  his  best  to  explain  Napo- 
leon, a  problem  with  which  all  the  world  has  since  been  occupied. 
Like  many  another  instructor,  he  was  confused  by  the  deductions 
drawn  by  his  hearers  from  his  explanations,  who  could  not  understand 
why  the  French  submitted  to  emperors  and  kings,  instead  of  establish- 
ing a  republic  "like  this." 

Lavasseur  was  more  interested  in  the  Indians  than  the  citizens,  and 
in  the  afternoon  he  visited  their  encampment.    He  quaintly  writes  r 
"That  it  was  easy  to  distinguish  the  place  in  the  tents  occupied 
the  women  by  the  little  articles  of  their  toilets,  as  combs,  lo^* 
and  small  bags  of  paint  for  their  faces."    The  citizens  1 


banquet  at  the  tavern,  then  kept  by  Colonel  Sweet.  "The  ladies  of 
the  place  had  with  much  taste  and  propriety"  decorated  the  hall  with 
laurel,  and  a  beautiful  rainbow  of  rosefi  and  Bowefl  spanned  the  table 
nd  which  were  seated  the  honored  guests.  Mrs.  Ballard  of 
;<r  writes:  **I  have  been  many  times  in  the  room  where  the 
banquet   was  held  in  Old  Kaskaskia  hotel.     Tt  was  a  large  square 

m"  The  toasts  proposed  were:  By  Lafayette,  "Kaskaskia  and 
Illinois;  may  their  joint  prosperity  more  and  more  evince  the  blessing 
of  congenial  industry  and  freedom."  Governor  Coles:  "To  the  in- 
mates of  La  Grange ;  let  them  not  be  anxious,  for  though  their  father 
;<  thousand  miles  in  the  interior  of  America,  he  is  yet  in  the  midst 
of  his  affectionate  children."  Lafayette's  son:  "The  grateful  confi- 
dence of  my  father's  children  and  grandchildren  in  the  loudness  of  his 
American  family/1  Governor  Bond's  toast:  "General  Lafav> 
may  he  live  to  see  that  liberty  established  in  his  own  land  which  he 
helped  to  establish  in  his  adopted  country."  Judge  Sidney  Breese  also 
gave  a  toast. 

In  the  evening  a  large  ball  was  given  at  the  -tone  mansion  of  Wil- 
liam Morrison,  <me  of  the  most  distinguished  citizens  and  a  prosperous 
and  well  known  merchant  throughout  the  Mississippi  valley.  The 
general  opened  the  ball  with  Miss  Algie  Maxwell.  Such  an  impression 
..led  by  this  function  that  the  women  who  were  honored  by 
an  invitation  preserved  as  souvenirs  the  slippers  in  which  they  danced 
and  their  fans,  on  which  was  a  picture  of  the  general. 

At  midnight  Lafayette  took  leave  of  his  hosts  and  took  a  steamer, 
Chartered  State,  for  Nashville,     On  the  return  trip,  May  ir, 

he  stopped  fi  at  Shawneetnwn,  where  a  salute  of  twenty- four 

rounds  was  fired  in  his  honor.  The  people  of  the  surrounding  Country 
turned  out  en  masse  to  welcome  him  and  drew  up  on  each  side  of  the 
road  from  R.  tavern  to  the  wharf,  standing  in  two  lines  through 

which  he  pa  the  tavern,  where  a  dinner  was  served-     There 

were  the  usual  speeches,  the  welcome  being  given  by  Judge  J  a 
Hall.  After  spending  several  hours  at  the  dinner  in  conversation  with 
his  hosts,  the  general  was  conducted  with  great  ceremony  to  the 
steamer,  when  he  took  leave  of  Governor  Coles  and  continued  his  trip. 
Shawneetown  was  until  ten  years  ago  not  greatly  changed — the  Wil- 
liam Morrison  home,  large  and  commodius,  still  stands — for  the  rail- 
road passed  by  the  town  and  left  it  in  a  forgotten  corner.  John  Eddy's 
house  still  stands,  as  does  the  shop  in  which  was  published  the  first 
newspaper  in  Illinois,  a  complete  file  of  which  was  owned  by  the 
Chicago  Historical  Society,  and  destroyed  in  the  Chicago  fire.  Eben 
Mack  writes:  "The  ladies  of  Illinois  scattered  roses  in  the  path  of 
Lafa  the  finale  of  all  these  entertainments,  the  gay  and 

the    grave,    the   lively    and   severe    were    harmoniously   united.     The 
the   females,  beauty  and  vivacity  were  thus  enabled 
to  welcome  the  nation's  gue  i  manifest  their  joy  at  behot 

among  them  the  her-  was  to  them  a  romance  of  chiv- 

ho  came  from  a  foreign  land  to  rescue  their 
fathers  and  mothers  from  bondage,  and  had  visited  America,  after  a 
long  absence,  lo  behold  the  f]  toil  and  sacrifices."   To  these 


84 

vivid  manifestations  Lafayette  gracefuly  submitted.  He  was  affable 
in  manner,  familiar  in  conversation  and  felt  himself  at  home  under 
all  circumstances.  On  these  occasions  and  throughout  the  declining 
period  of  his  life  he  enforced  by  example  the  precept  of  the  Christian 
philosopher:  "Let  not  the  stricken  in  years  forget  that  they  were 
once  young."  Thus  woman,  in  the  find  analysis,  is  the  arbiter  of 
Lafayette's  fame.  Her  verdict  stands.  The  hero  she  elects  to  crown 
with  garlands  wears  them  to  the  world's  end,  to  the  end  of  time.  If 
she  treasures  the  slippers  in  which  she  danced  with  him,  the  fan  with 
which  she  cooled  her  cheeks  heated  by  enthusiasm  for  him,  her  father, 
husband,  sons  and  grandsons  accept  her.  verdict  and  help  her  to  place 
on  his  brow  the  crown  of  romance,  which  is  synonymous  with  immor- 
tality. 


85 


THE  INTEGRAL  PHALANX. 

By  OeorsroE.  Dawson. 


It  was,  of  course,  an  irreverent  Frenchman  who  said,  "They  say 
God  made  the  world  in  six  days,  and  it  must  be  so,  for  there  remains 
yet  so  much  to  be  done/' 

And  in  truth  there  does  seem  to  be  much  that  is  incomplete  in  the 
world  as  we  find  it,  much  in  the  conditions  surrounding  human  beings 
in  the  present  state  of  society  that  calls  for  explanation. 

Why  are  the  factors  which  go  to  secure  the  happiness  of  the  most 
favored  individual  so  inadequate,  and  why  do  they  reach,  even  imper- 
fectly* so  few  of  the  great  numbers  of  earth's  inhabitants? 

These  questions  in  substance  have  often  been  asked.  They  have 
always  been  variously  answered  by  the  representatives  of  the  religious 
sects,  by  philosophers  and  by  men  of  science. 

i  one  has  more  keenly  felt  the  wrongs,  inequalities  and  wasteful- 
ness of  much  that  is  connected  with  the  institution  of  society  as  at 
present  existing,  and  as  it  has  existed  for  the  past  century,  than  Charles 
Fourier,  Nor  has  any  writer  been  enabled  to  represent  them  more 
acutely  nor  in  more  burning  words. 

Charles  Fourier  was  born  in  Bensancon,  Franche  Conte,  in  1772,  He 
was  fairly  well  educated,  and,  at  the  death  of  his  parents,  became 
possessed  of  a  comfortable  fortune  for  that  time,  which,  however,  he 
lost  at  the  time  of  the  revolution,  barely  escaping  those  troublous  times 
with  his  life. 

His  first  work  "Les  quatres  mouvements'  attracted  little  attention. 
It  was  published  in  1801,  Tt  contained  essentially  all  of  his  peculiar 
theories,  the  announcement  of  his  great  discovercy,  as  he  calls  it,  which 
was  afterwards  amplified  and  extended  to  several  volumes  constituting 
"Traite  de  1'unite  universeHe." 

It  is  not  our  purp<  ►How  the  slow  growth  of  his  teachings. 

It  is  enough  to  say  that  his  theories  secured  little  public  attention  until 
Victor  Gofiaidcranf  and  others  took  up  the  subject  and  through  lectures 
and  writings  made  them  more  fully  known. 

His  little  hand  of  disciples  were  most  active  in  propagating  his  doc- 
trines from  about  18  45 

Fourier  considered  himself  greater  than  Newton.  Newton  discov- 
ered the  laws  of  attraction  of  the  physical  universe ;  he  discovered  the 
great  principle  of  passional  attraction.  Perfect  harmony  exists  among 
the  planets  and  heavenly  bodies.     Harmony  would  also  exist  among 


86 

the  peoples  of  the  earth  were  it  not  for  the  foolish  restrictions  put 
upon  the  relations  of  men  with  one  another,  brought  about  by  a  false 
conception  of  their  social  state. 

His  definition  of  happiness  is  attractive.  "Happiness"  he  says,  "con- 
sists in  the  possession  of  a  vast  number  of  desires  combined  with  a  full 
opportunity  of  satisfying  them  all." 

The  passions  with  Fourier  meant  all  the  desires  which  move  to 
human  action.  These  he  classes  as  sensuous,  those  which  obtain  grati- 
fication through  the  five  senses;  the  moral  affections,  which  include 
friendship,  love,  paternity  and  ambition ;  and  the  intellectual  impulses. 

These  passions,  if  unrestrained,  would  act  harmoniously,  would  fur- 
nish their  own  correctives.    There  would  be  no  excesses. 

Fourier's  idea  of  social  reconstruction  was  more  democratic  than 
that  of  St.  Simon  or  of  Robert  Owen.  Owen  wanted  the  government 
to  adopt  his  views  and  make  people  happy,  clean  and  industrious  by 
strength  of  paternalism  in  its  control  of  their  lives  and  surroundings. 
St.  Simon  would  have  the  world  ruled  for  its  own  good  by  an  auto- 
cracy of  talent.  Fourier,  however,  wished  to  provide  for  the  mere 
democratic  mingling  of  all  classes  in  huge  apartment  buildings  capable 
of  containing  1,800  persons.  These  were  by  no  means  to  be  herded 
together  indiscriminately,  but  families  were  to  occupy  apartments  large 
or  small  as  necessity  demanded.  These  were  to  be  heated  at  the  common 
expense,  to  be  provided  with  a  common  kitchen  and  laundry  sufficient 
to  provide  for  the  entire  phalansterere  or  common  dwelling  house. 

Indeed  Fourier,  nearly  a  hundred  years  ago,  seems  to  have  dreamed 
of  a  large  co-operative  apartment  house  where  all  the  drudgery  of  the 
household  should  be  carried  on  on  a  large  scale  much  the  same  thing 
that  is  aimed  at  by  the  advanced  apartment  landlord  of  the  present  day. 

He  was  no  socialist  of  the  modern  type  and  did  not  believe  in  a 
dead  level  of  equality  among  men,  either  in  respect  to  talent  or  in 
material  possessions.  He  expressly  states  that  some  would  possess 
more  than  others  but  he  expected  that  the  close  contact  in  one  dwelling 
place  would  give  rise  to  a  more  free  mingling  of  those  of  different  de- 
grees of  wealth.  That  the  differences  would  be  slight  and  cause  little 
attention  to  be  drawn  toward  them.  He  does  provide  that  every  mem- 
ber of  an  association  should  receive  a  minimum  amount  sufficient  to 
clothe  and  feed  him,  but  the  remainder  of  the  income  of  an  association 
was  to  be  distributed  in  the  proportions  of  five-twelfths  to  labor,  four- 
twelfths  to  capital  and  three-twelfths  to  talent. 

In  the  year  1832  a  young  man  of  means  was  living  in  Paris  pursuing 
his  studies.  He  had  gone  there  from  a  western  village  of  New  York 
four  years  before ;  a  youth  of  nineteen,  to  study  philosophy.  He  studied 
in  Paris  with  Cousin,  afterward  with  Hegel  in  Berlin.  Then  he  wan- 
dered in  the  East  and  after  an  interval  of  three  years  had  again  re- 
turned to  Paris  for  the  express  purpose  of  acquainting  himself  with  the 
theories  of  Fourier.  He  there  became  acquainted  with  Fourier  him- 
self, and  spent  some  time  in  intimate  relationship  with  the  Circle  of 
Fourierists  who  were  publishing  a  weekly  paper  called  "La  R^forme 
Industrielle." 


87 

His  name  was  Albert  Brisbane.  He  was  a  young  man  of  generous 
impulses,  filled  with  love  of  mankind  and  enkindled  with  the  fires  of  an 
inextinguishable  enthl  When  he  returned  to  America  he  made 

his  home  in  X<  w  York  and  devoted  himself  to  the  task  of  spreading 
the  ideas  of  Fourier,   It  was  a  time  of  ferment.     In  France,  St,  Simon 
and  his  writings  had  been  discussed,  many  of  his  disciples  afterward 
tracing  Fourierism.   In  Kngland  Robert  Owen  had  made  his  exper- 
iments with  a  factory  community,  successfully  while  under  his  super- 
ii,  and  had  attempted  at  New  Harmony,  Indiana,  the  transplanting 
his  ideas  into  the  new  world. 
The  minds  of  men  were  opened  to  the  reception  of  new  ideas,  and 

riments  in  social  reform  were  eagerly  entered  upon, 
Horace  Greeley,  then  a  young  man,  had  a  few  years  before  obtained 
the  o  t  the  New  York  Tribune,  and  was  attracting  the  attention 

ihlic  by  his  \\  ri tings. 
isbane  paid  for  the  use  of  a  column  in  that  paper  and  devoted  it 
to  the  inculcation  of  the  ideas  of  Fourier,     He  alone  was  to  be  re- 
sponsible  for*  the  sentiments  then  ->ed  and  for  the  theories  ad* 

Nevertheless  II-  -race  Greeley  himself  became  imbued  with 
Fourierism,  and  became  a  zealous  advocate  of  the  principles  of  associ- 
ation, giving  both  time  and  money  to  the  furthering  of  the  various 
projects  which  sprang  up  at  the  time. 

Thus  New  York  became  the  center  of  the  propagation  of  Fourierism, 
and  the  New  York  Tribune  was  not  only  its  organ,  through  the  ar- 
rangement which  Brisbane  had  made,  but  the  circulation  of  the  Tribune 
itself  reatly  increased  through   the  wave  of  social   reformation 

which  spread  like  a  prairie  fire  over  the  entire  country,  the  Tribune 
lized  as  the  mouth-piece  of  the  leaders  of  the  principles 
of  passionate  attraction  and  association* 

Communities,  called  Phalanxes,  were  organized  in  New  York,  Penn- 
sylvania, Virginia,  Ohio,  Michigan,  Illinois  and  Wisconsin.  Most  of 
these  were  short-lived,  and  usually  ended  in  loss  to  the  promoters. 
The  exceptions  were  the  Wisconsin  Phalanx  and  the  North  American 
Phalanx,  the  latter  existing  about  twelve  years. 

In   1844  Li°k  Creek  was  a  postofrlee  in  Sangamon  county,  Illin 
ab<  mt  sixteen  miles  southwest  of  Springfield,    It  is  said  that  Sangamon 
in  Pottawatomie  language,  means  "a  country  where  there  is  pleat 
eat."    If  so.  it  fitly  describes  the  county,  for  nowhere  can  be  found  a 
more  ft  I  nor  a  more  agreeable  diversity  of  forest  and  prairi.. 

reek  postoffice  took  its  name  from  a  small  creek  which  ran 
near  the  then  settlement,  on  which  were  salt  licks  frequented  by  the 
deer. 

It  is  now  known  as  the  village  of  Loami.  The  early  settlers  in  this 
neigl  genuine  They  were  a  reading  people 

and,  no  doubt,  the  new  doctrine  preached  in  Brisbane's  column 

bed  this  remote  settlement.    I  hie  Rev,  Theophilus  Sweet 
of  the  Carnpbellitc  or  Christian  churc  ic  a  student  of  the  qi 

n,  and  had  as  early  as  1844,  induced  some  of  his  neigh- 

x'perimeut  to  test  the  economy  and  desirability  of 

vganization  was  called  the  Sangamon  Associ- 


88 

In  the  Harbinger,  Vol.  I,  p.  288,  October  11,  1845,  appears  the  fol- 
lowing communication  of  A.  W.  Sweet  son  of  the  above  named  Theo- 
philus  Sweet. 

The  Sangamon  Association. 

Mb.  Editor — A  short  account  of  the  Sangamon  Association  may  not  be 
uninteresting  to  you.  Having  had  an  opportunity  to  Inform  ourselves  upon 
the  Science  of  Social  Unity,  we  last  winter  gave  three  lectures  upon  it,  in 
this  neighborhood,  and  got  up  too  strong  an  excitement;  (it  is  not  best  to 
have  many  out  of  the  same  neighborhood,  on  account  of  the  neighborhood 
prejudices)  we  however,  organized  In  February,  selected  our  officers,  and 
location,  got  some  five  hundred  acres  of  land  invested,  principally  under 
cultivation,  and  well  proportioned  as  to  prairie  and  timber.  Our  location 
on  the  head  of  Lick  Creek  timber,  fourteen  miles  from  Springfield,  and  on 
the  south  side  of  a  six  mile  prairie  with  good  timber  adjoining.  The 
prairie  is  undulating — has  a  deep  rich  and  black  soil  and  is  decidedly 
a  healthy  situation,  as  twenty  years  experience  proves. 

The  railroad  from  Springfield  to  Meridocia  passes  immediately  by  the 
domain. 

We  do  not  associate  until  the  first  of  March  next.  The  present  season 
we  are  making  the  necessary  preparations  by  building,  etc.  The  plan  of 
our  present  building  is  a  frame  390  feet  in  length,  24  In  width,  the  rooms 
to  be  finished  off,  16  feet  square,  in  front;  two-thirds  of  the  length  is  to  be 
one  story,  and  one-third  two  stories,  and  is  intended  for  temporary  dwellings, 
but  eventually  for  work  shops,  the  work,  however,  is  substantial.  All  the 
work  done  the  present  year,  is  paid  in  stock  at  the  customary  prices  of  the 
country.  We  have  now  64  feet  In  length  of  our  building  up,  and  Inclosed, 
and  the  present  season  we  shall  burn  brick,  sow  wheat,  etc.  We  have  a 
saw  mill  that  will  be  in  operation  by  the  first  of  August  We  Intend  to  pro- 
ceed in  everything  with  the  utmost  caution,  and  yet  with  firmness,  and  can 
see  no  reason  why  we  should  not  succeed. 

Our  constitution  is  liberal,  but  allows  us  to  contract  no  debt  to  exceed 
five  per  cent  upon  the  capital. 

We  solicit  subscriptions  of  stock,  and  request  those  who  are  favorable 
to  Association  to  come  and  see  our  location,  soil  ,etc.  We,  however,  want 
none  who  view  it  only  as  a  matter  of  dollars  and  cents,  but  those  who 
are  Associatlonists  in  deed  and  truth;  no  busy-bodies  In  other  men's  mat- 
ters, brawlers  nor  contentious  persons;  but  persons  of  good  morals,  who 
are  willing  to  be  pioneers  in  the  regeneration  of  Society,  and  such  as 
are  not  apt  to  put  their  hands  to  the  plough  and  look  back,  but  Philan- 
thropists. We  have  now  thirty-five  productive  members,  and  but  fifteen  un- 
productive (children)  members  and  shall  only  admit  new  members  as  we 
can  furnish  rooms  and  profitable  employment. 

A.  W.   Sweet. 

Springfield,  July  5,  1845. 
Alphadelphla  Toscin. 

About  the  time  The  Sangamon  Association  started  into  being  one 
John  S.  Williams  of  Qncinnati,  Ohio,  who  is  spoken  of  as  one  of  the 
most  active  exponents  of  Fourierism  in  the  West,  with  a  few  others, 
had  organized  what  they  termed  "The  Integral  Phalanx." 

They  had  contracted  for  about  900  acres  of  land  in  the  vicinity  of 
Middletown,  Ohio,  about  twenty-three  miles  north  of  Cincinnati  on  the 
Miami  Canal.  It  was  known  as  the  Manchester  Mills  property,  and 
Mr.  Abner  Enoch  who  had  agreed  to  sell  it  to  the  Phalanx  for  $45,006 
was  to  subscribe  $25,000  to  the  capital  stock.  They  drew  up  an  elabor- 
ate system  of  pledges  and  rules  for  the  government  of  the  Phalanx, 
which  were  no  doubt  chiefly  the  work  of  Mr.  Williams.  They  are  en- 
titled, 


39 


Pledges  and  Rules, 

promoting  the  birth*  education   and  afterlife  of  the   Integral  Phalanx. 

There  are  five  pledges  and  thirty-two  rules,  forming  an  elaborate  system 
of  organization   and   conduct. 

A  part  of  Pledge  I  1b  as  follows:  "Having  great  confidence  in  the  practi- 
cal application  of  the  doctrines  of  Associated  Industry  as  taught  by  Charles 
Fourier,  of  France,  and  having  a  desire  to  see  them  tested  agreeably  to  the 
laws  of  universal  analogy  maintained  by  him,  we,  for  that  purpose,  pledge 
and  promise  to  pay,  advance  or  loan  the  amount  of  money  or  capital  by  ub 
hereto  severally  subscribed  to  John  S.  Williams,  Joseph  Williams  and 
Mathew  Westervelt,  trustees,  and  their  appointed  or  elected  successors,  and 
their  associates  acting  under  the  name  and  style  of  The  Integral  Phalanx 


Pledge  II. 
"We  who  have  designated  ourselves  as  members  of  said  Phalanx  Id  our 
subscription  hereto,  pledge  and  promise,  to  the  above  named  persons  and 
to  each  other*  that  unless  prevented  by  circumstances  above  our  control,  to 
enter  said  Phalanx,  with  all  the  individuals  we  In  like  manner  designate 
as  members,  or  may  be  substituted  for  them  or  added  to  them,  as  soon  as 
proper  preparations  for  its  organization  shall  be  made,  if  within  three  and 
one-half  years  from  this  time,  and,  also  that  we  will  remain  in  it  at  least 
three  and  one-half  years,  so  that  the  system  may  have  a  fair  test,  for  which 
we  feel  an  ardent  desire,  under  the  firm  conviction  of  the  benefits  of  As- 
sociation and  of  the  detriments  of  civilization." 

The  rules  provide  for  what  is  essentially  a  joint  stock  company. 
Each  member  is  to  possess  at  least  one  share  of  the  value  of  $ioa 
This  may  be  contributed  in  money,  land,  or  of  credits  for  labor  per- 
formed or  materials  furnished. 

The  Phalanx  was  m»t  to  he  organized  until  there  were  64  families  or 
about  400  hundred  persons  of  all  ages  and  both  sexes,  but  might  have 
an  h  tenee  while  the  requisite  number  was  being  secured. 

The  precautions  taken  to  secure  harmony  were  great* 

For  instance,  when  the  time  comes  to  select  a  domain  or  local  habi- 

ilanx  every  member  shall  have  the  privilege  of  viewing 

the  proposed  domain,  and  of  voting  upon  the  selection*     When  the 

selection  is  made,  the  minority*  if  they  wish  it,  may  be  released  from 

their  pledges,  retire  from  the  Phalanx,  and  be  refunded  their  credits. 

The  rules  are  not  to  be  altered  without  a  month's  notice  thereof  and 
only  by  E  i  eleven-twelfths  of  those  present,  and  again  there  is 

the  provision  that  the  minority  may  withdraw  if  they  wish. 

o  Rule  XXX  reads:    "Excepting  the  pledges  of  experiment  every 
en  of  Phalanx  shall  at  all  times  have  the  liberty  to  withdraw  him- 
self  or  herself  from  membership,  and  withdraw  his  or  her  stock/' 

Tins  system  of  pledges  and  rules  was  signed  in  Ohio  by  those  con- 
templating the  formation  of  the  Integral  Phalanx  on  October  i6,  1844, 

The  ry1  >r  the  printing  of  a  Gazette  to  be  the  medium  of 

tiding  their  \  id  keeping  in  touch  with  other  like  organiza- 

tiMT«>      The  firs!  'T  called  "The  Ploughshare  and 

Pan  published  in  Cincinnati,  July  1,  1&45.    We  are  told 

that  the  name  ol  ^hshare  signifying  "pro* 

duction"  !uing  ho 


go 

In  the  editor's  inaugural  we  find  the  following : 

"We  are  prepared  to  prove  to  you  the  fulfillment  of  the  word  of  truth 
concerning  the  destiny  of  man,  that  the  time  has  fully  come  and  the  means 
are  now  furnished  for  all  to  'beat  their  swords  into  ploughshares  and  their 
spears  into  pruning-hooks,'  and  that  they  need  to  learn  war  no  more. 

"As  the  sword  and  spear  are  implements  of  warlike  destruction  and  there- 
fore truly  symbolic  of  the  present  antagonistic  society  so  also  are  the 
ploughshare  and  pruning-hook  implements  of  peaceful  production  and  there- 
fore truly  symbolic  of  associated  industry." 

They  supposed  they  had  perfected  arrangements  for  the  Manchester 
Mills  property,  but  some  difficulty  arose  as  to  the  settlement  of  the 
terms  and  the  whole  matter  fell  through.  The  leaders  set  out  in  search 
of  a  new  location.  They  first  visited  Greenville,  Bond  county,  Illinois, 
where  they  had  been  offered  a  location.  They  formally  called  a  meet- 
ing to  be  held  there  in  September,  1845,  to  decide  upon  the  question. 
During  that  month  they  visited  Sangamon  county,  and  there  found  the 
association  in  existence  which  has  already  been  refered  to  calling  itself 
the  "Sangamon  Association." 

They  were  invited  by  the  Sangamon  Association  to  unite  with  them. 
The  rules  and  pledges  of  the  Integral  Phalanx  were  read  and  ex- 
plained to  the  members  of  the  Sangamon  Association,  who  expressed 
approval  of  them. 

When  the  time  for  the  meeting  in  Bond  county  arrived  the  president 
and  secretary  of  the  Sangamon  Association  accompanied  their  Ohio 
visitors.  None  of  the  other  members  from  Ohio  answered  the  call  of 
the  meeting,  and  it  was  adjourned  to  the  16th  of  October,  1845,  t0  b* 
held  on  the  Domain  of  the  Sangamon  Association. 

It  met  there  according  to  arrangement,  and  the  members  of  the 
Sangamon  Association  having  previously  had  sufficient  time  to  be- 
come familiar  with  the  pledges  and  rules,  signed  them  that  day,  Octo- 
ber 16,  1845,  and  tne  Sangamon  Association  became  merged  in  the 
Integral  Phalanx. 

Their  own  view  of  the  prospects  for  success  with  this  re-enforcement 
of  new  blood  and  the  acquisition  of  a  domain  will  best  be  understood 
by  brief  excerpts  from  a  letter  dated  four  days  later,  and  sent  to  the 
New  York  Tribune,  which  published  it  the  first  week  in  November. 

Home  of  the  Integral  Phalanx. 

Sangamon  County,  Oct.  20,  1845. 
To  the  Editor  of  the  New  York  Tribune: 

"We  wish  to  apprise  the  friends  of  association  that  the  Integral  Phalanx 
having  for  one  year  wandered  like  Noah's  dove  finding  no  resting  place  for 
the  sole  of  its  foot  has  at  length  found  a  habitation.  A  union  was  formed 
on  the  16th  of  October  inst,  with  the  Sangamon  Association,     *     *     * 

"We  were  defeated,  as  we  now  believe,  very  fortunately  for  us,  in  secur- 
ing a  location  in  Ohio. 

"We  have  now  a  home  embracing  500  acres  of  Uncle  Sam's  dominions 
fourteen  miles  southwest  from  Springfield,  the  capital  of  the  State,  and  in 
what  is  considered  the  best  county  and  wealthiest  portion  of  the  State. 
Our  domain  can  be  extended  any  distance,  embracing  three  miles  square, 
at  an  average  of  from  five  to  seven  dollars  per  acre,  as  we  may  wish  to 
make  additions.  (This  land  now  after  nearly  one  hundred  years  of  culti- 
vation Is  worth  about  $150  per  acre.) 


91 

MWe  have,  however,  at  present  s  u  flic  lent  land  for  our  purposes.  It  consists 
of  high  rolling  prairie  and  woodlands  adjoining,  which  can  not  be  excelled 
In  the  State  for  beauty  of  scenery  and  richness  of  soil,  covered  with  luxuri- 
ant growth  of  timber  of  almost  every  description,  oak,  hickory,  sugar  maple, 
walnut,  etc.  The  land  Is  well  watered,  lying  upon  Lick  Creek,  with  springs 
In  abundance  and  excellent  well  water  at  the  depth  of  twen;  The  land 

under  proper  cultivation  will  produce  one  hundred  bushels  of  corn  to  the 
acre  and  everything  else  in  proportion.  There  are  five  or  six  comfortable 
buildings  upon  the  property,  and  a  temporary  frame*  building  commenced 
by  the  Sangamon  Association,  Intended,  when  finished,  to  be  390  feet  by 
twenty-four  feet,  (120  feet  of  It  to  be  two  stories  high)  is  now  being  erected 
for  the  accommodation  of  families. 

"Under  our  rules  of  progress  it  will  be  seen  that  until  we  are  prepared  to 
organize,  we  go  upon  the  system  of  hired  labor.  We  pay  to  each  individual 
a  full  compensation  for  all  assistance  rendered  in  labor  or  other  services 
and  charge  him  fair  price  for  what  he  receives  from  the  Phalanx,  The 
balance  of  earnings  after  deducting  the  amount  of  what  he  receives  to  be 
credited  to  him  as  stock  to  draw  interest  as  capital.  To  capital  whether  It 
oney  or  property  put  In  at  a  fair  price  we  allow  ten  per  cent  compound 
interest  This  plan  will  be  pursued  until  our  edifice  Is  finished  and  we 
have  about  400  persons  ready  to  form  a  temporary  organization. 

"We  intend  to  follow  Fourier's  instructions  until  we  find  they  are  wrong; 
then  we  will  abandon  them.  As  to  an  attempt  to  organize  groups  apd 
series  until  we  have  the  number,  have  gone  through  a  proper  system 
of  training  and  erected  an  edifice  sufficient  for  the  accommodation  of  about 
400  persons,  every  feature  of  our  Rules  of  Progress  forbids  it 

"We  believe  that  the  effort  will  place  every  Phalanx  that  attempts  U  in 
a  situation  worse  than  civilization  Itself,  This  distance  between  civilisa- 
tion and  association  cannot  be  passed  at  a  leap. 

"If  an  association  will  violate  every  sclent! 9c  principle  taught  by  Fourier, 
pay  no  regard  to  analogy,  and  attempt  an  organization  of  groups  and 
series  before  any  preparation  is  made  for  it,  and  then  run  into  anarchy  and 
confusion,  and  become  disgusted  with  their  efforts,  we  hope  they  will  have 
tie  honesty  to  take  the  blame  upon  themselves  and  not  charge  It  to  the 
Science  of  Association. 

"Those  of  our  members  now  upon  the  ground  are  composed  principally 
of  the  former  members  of  the  Sangamon  Association.  We  expect  a  number 
of  our  members  from  Ohio  this  fall,  and  many  more  of  them  in  the  spring. 
We  have  applications  for  information  and  membership  from  different  direc- 
tions, and  expect  large  accessions  In  numbers  and  capital  during  the  com- 
ing year. 

"We  would  urge  all  the  friends  of  Association  to  exert  themselves  with 
unwearied  and  unwavering  energy  in  the  great  cause.  Whatever  feeling 
of  indifference  may  exist,  whatever  opposition  they  may  meet  with  from 
ignorance,  bigotry  and  the  scoffs  and  sneers  of  the  'would-be  witty/   the 

reat  principles  of  combined  action;  attractive  industry,  the  grand  social 
law  that  governs  universal  movement  are  silently  and  gradually  gaining 
ground,  and  sooner  or  later  must  be  crowned  with  universal  and  triumphant 
The  night  Is  passed,  and  although  darkness  still  prevails  the 
lawn  is  breaking." 

These  are  but  racta  from  the  letter  which  occupies  about 

one  and  one-half  columns  of  the  Tribune.  It  was  probably  written  by 
William  H.  Galbraith,  a  young  lawyer,  and  the  first  secretary  of  the 
Inte^  Lmx.    Mr,  John  S«  Williams,  who  had  been  president  and 

h,  who  had  been  secretary  of  the  Phalanx  from  the  time 
nization   in   I  re  president  and  secretary  of   it  re* 

on  1  >oti 
ibuted  by  the  members  of  the  Sangamon 

probable  that  forty  acres 


92 

more  were  bought  with  a  part  of  the  cash  contribution  of  $400  made 
by  a  member  from  Ohio*  so  that  the  Domain  did  not  at  any  time  exceed 
350  acres. 

Only  a  portion  of  the  building  projected  was  ever  built  and  that  it 
seems  was  ready  for  occupation  in  the  early  winter.  It  is  thus  de- 
scribed by  a  lady  whose  parents  occupied  a  portion  of  it  and  whose 
recollections  of  the  life  there  are  vivid,  she  being  then  a  girl  of  fourteen 
years. 

"The  scheme  was  soon  noised  abroad  and  strangers  began  to  flock  in. 
This  made  It  necessary  to  build  some  new  houses,  which  they  proceeded  to 
do.  Some  of  the  new  comers  were  carpenters  and  Immediately  went  to  work 
putting  up  a  building  72  feet  long  and  16  feet  wide,  divided  by  partitions 
into  four  rooms.  At  the  back  of  the  main  building  was  a  side  or  shed 
room,  the  whole  length  of  the  first,  ten  feet  wide,  also  divided  by  partitions; 
some  of  the  rooms  the  same  length  as  the  one  in  front,  some  of  them 
divided  into  two. 

"The  one  we  occupied  was  divided,  making  three  rooms.  They  were 
lathed  and  plastered  and  were  very  comfortable.  None  of  the  families 
In  these  rooms  were  large.  Mr.  John  M.  Thrasher's,  which  was  the  largest, 
consisted  of  himself,  wife  and  four  little  girls,  as  sweet  and  pretty  as  could 
be  found  anywhere.  Our  rooms  were  next  to  theirs,  and  they  were  as  nice 
and  pleasant  a  family  as  any  one  could  wish  to  live  by.  On  the  other 
side  of  us  lived  Silas  Sims,  wife  and  two  children.  Uncle  William  and  Aunt 
Achsea  lived  In  the  east  end. 

"The  first  president  of  the  Association  was  named  Williams.  He  was  not 
liked  by  the  people  and  did  not  remain  long.  Mr.  Pearce  was  chosen  presi- 
dent after  that  and  was  very  popular. 

"The  plan  for  work  was  to  divide  the  men  into  groups  with  a  chief  for 
each  group.  For  instance,  my  father  was  appointed  to  oversee  a  certain  part 
or  branch  of  farm  work.  Then  he  would  select  the  men  and  boys  he 
thought  best  suited  to  that  kind  of  work. 

"Father  was  also  chief  of  the  milking  force  and  he  and  mother  had  entire 
charge  of  the  dairy,  keeping  the  accounts,  weighing  and  measuring  out  the 
butter  and  milk  to  the  applicants.  They  had  a  good  brick  dairy  house  and 
a  large  patent  churn. 

"We  did  not  eat  at  one  common  table  while  we  lived  there,  but  they  after- 
ward built  a  large  dining  room  and  kitchen  adjoining  the  building  I  first 
described,  and  they  all  ate  at  the  same  table. 

"We  left  there  in  the  spring  of  1846.  The  way  of  living  did  not  suit 
mother.  I  was  young  and  thoughtless  with  not  much  to  do,  and  I  enjoyed 
It  hugely. 

"The  members  were  nearly  all  pleasant,  intelligent  people  and  it  was  a 
good  place  for  social  intercourse.  There  was  only  one  person  I  can  remem- 
ber really  disliking  and  that  was  old  Mr.  Williams,  the  first  president." 

The  following  extract  is  from  a  letter  written  by  Mrs.  Harriet  I. 
Parker  of  Sparland,  111.,  the  youngest  daughter  of  Adin  E.  Meacham, 
who  put  into  the  Phalanx  in  acres  of  land  and  his  stock  and  farm 
equipment. 

"The  houses  were  built  in  a  long  row,  aU  as  one  house,  then  partitioned 
off  two  rooms  for  each  family.  Back  of  them  were  the  dining  room,  kitchen, 
wash  room,  milk  house,  etc.  All  kinds  of  farm  work  were  carried  on  sys- 
tematically. 

Each  one  had  his  or  her  work  to  do.  Two  women  did  the  cooking  and 
took  care  of  the  milk.  A  man  with  certain  boys  to  help  him  took  care 
of  the  cows  and  did  the  milking  and  churning.  Another  man  with 
help,  did  all  the  gardening,  brought  the  vegetables  all  cleaned  to  th*  " 
ready  for  the  cooks. 


93 

"Three  women  with  young  girls  to  help  did  the  washing.  Others  did  the 
Ironing.  One  woman  taught  the  school.  A  girl  two  or  three  years  my 
senior  did  the  dining  room  work.  The  teacher  would  excuse  her  from  the 
school  room  at  11  o'clock  to  set  the  table  and  wait  on  the  people  while 
they  ate.  Was  not  expected  back  In  the  school  room  until  the  work  was  all 
done. 

'The  cooks  washed  the  kitchen  utensils  and  cleaned  up  the  kitchen.  Two 
women  did  the  spinning!  for  in  those  days  we  had  the  yarn  spun  and  knit 
the  stockings  for  large  and  small,  young  and  old. 

"We  had  our  President,  Secretary,  Treasurer,  etc.  Also  our  gentlemen  of 
leisure,  who  could  act  their  part,  who  tolled  not,  yet  fared  as  well  as  the 
ones  who  labored, 

"Everything  moved  along  like  clock  work  for  a  few  months,  then  the 
spirit  of  discontent  began  to  show  itself,  grew  stronger  and  stronger,  finally 
ending  in  a  general  breaking  up.  It  was  too  much  of  a  one-sided  affair. 
Men  came  there  with  large  families,  no  property,  very  little  money  and  in 
some  instances  none  at  all  and  were  getting  a  Hying  at  the  expense  of  the 
old  farmers  who  had  invested  their  all  and  had  small  families  to  keep. 

"My  father  lost  $1,000  to  $1,600  in  the  venture.  Never  got  half  his  stock 
back  and  not  all  of  his  land/' 

Charles  H.  Dawson,  the  writer's  father,  was  the  blacksmith  of  the 
Phalanx.     The  writer's  mother,  writes  as  follows: 

"When  the  Integral  Phalanx  was  organized  with  so  many  of  our  friends 
we  felt  no  hesitancy  in  Joining  and  put  in  all  our  possessions  which  were 
our  five  acre  home  and  a  good  cow.  Father  was  willing  to  cast  his  lot  with 
all  bis  possessions  into  the  venture,  but  mother  was  bitterly  opposed  to  It 
and  shed  many  tears  before  consenting  to  It.  Aunt  Acbsa  Col  burn  had 
many  talks  with  her  on  the  subject.  Mother  never  had  any  faith  in  the 
success  of  the  Association, 

"After  we  joined,  we  were  anxious  to  go  up  and  be  with  them,  and  they 
were  anxious  to  have  the  shop  there,  and  get  the  work,  so  we  moved  up 
in  the  log  house  in  the  yard  first.  Then  into  one  room  with  mother  to  let 
another  family  have  the  log  house. 

"Uncle  Wm.  Colburn  had  his  saw  mill  and  they  cut  trees  off  the  land  that 
was  given  and  sawed  their  own  lumber  for  the  long  Unity  house.  It  was  only 
one  story.  Carpenters  came  and  with  the  help  already  there  began  building. 
When  summer  came  with  time  for  garden  and  fruit,  it  was  a  hard  time  for 
us.  Rules  had  been  made  and  adopted,  and  there  were  pa's  cherries  and 
other  fruit  that  we  were  not  allowed  to  touch,  Boya  and  men  were  sent  to 
pick  the  fruit  which  was  equally  divided.  Many  families  coming  from  a 
distance  brought  nothing,  but  w©  had  to  see  the  fruit  divided  getting 
scarcely  a  taste  of  what  would  otherwise  have  been  ours  In  the  greatest 
abundance. 

"Then  the  garden  was  away  off  and  not  enough  anyway  that  first  sum- 
mer. I  remember  I  went  after  some  potatoes  once  and  a  boy  went  to  show 
me  where  to  get  them.  A  stake  with  our  name  was  at  the  end  of  the  row 
and  the  rows  were  ours  to  another  stake. 

"Then  there  was  trouble  about  getting  milk.  Seldom  could  have  more 
than  a  Quart,  because  my  family  was  small,  and  there  was  our  cow  the 
in  11  Iters  told  me,  the  beet  one  among  them." 

L.  O,  Colburn  of  Loamit  son  of  William  Colburn,  was  a  young  lad 
at  tl  his  father  joined  the  Phalanx. 

The  following  items  arc  taken  from  a  recent  letter, 

**A*  T  recall  It  father  and  mother  became  members  of  the  Integral  Phalanx 

In  the  fore  part  of  1840  and  we  moved  in  the  spring  into  one  set  of  rooms  of 

ding*1     This  building  was  Intended  to  house  four  families  and 

at  other  sets  of  rooms  could  be  added  as  needed.     It  was 

r,  cut  and  sawed  from  trees  on  lands  of  the  society.     We 

past  Bet  of  rooms.    We  lived  here  till  the  spring  of  1847  when 

vtber  withdrew  from  membership  and  moved  back  to  the  old 


94 


"In  a  brick  building  north  of  the  'long  house*  the  milk  of  several  ■ 
was  worked  into  butter  and  cheese  by  the  women  of  the  society,  who  I  think 
worked  by  reliefs  or  details,  changing  regularly. 

"As  I  remember  the  plan  of  organization  those  who  owned  property  put 
it  into  the  society  for  use  only,  they  reserving  the  right  to  withdraw  it  or 
its  value  whenever  they  desired  to  cancel  their  membership.  Each  member 
was  credited  with  a  specified  sum  per  hour  for  the  time  employed  In  labor 
and  charged  for  provisions,  clothing,  fuel,  etc.,  furnished  him.  Accounts 
were  balanced  at  stated  intervals, 

"There  was  a  hemp  and  rope  plant  In  which  some  kind  of  horsepowe 
was  used  to  run  the  machinery.  I  well  remember  the  dam  across  the 
branch  and  the  pond  where  the  hemp  was  put  Into  the  water  to  rot  or 
soften  and  loosen  the  hark  to  prepare  it  for  breaking  and  hackling  which 
cleaned  up  the  hemp  for  use.  Also  the  rope  walk  where  the  flu i shed  product 
was  twisted  into  rope  by  hand  power. 

"There  was  a  school  and  during  the  spring  and  summer  months  the 
hoys  six  to  twelve  years  of  age  were  required  to  work  in  the  garden  two  or 
three  hours  each  day  under  the  supervision  of  the  school  teacher/* 

From  all  source?  of  information  open  to  the  writer  thci  con- 

nected with  the  Phalanx  from  first  to  last  32  men,  21  women  and  42 
children.     There  were  20  families. 

But  human  nature  was  no  more  perfect  among  the  followers  of 
Fourier  than  among  those  who  still  clung  to  the  abuses  of  civilization, 
Somehow  harmony  does  not  come  at  call,  nor  is  it  always  found  among 
those  who  are  loudest  in  its  praise.  Differences  of  opinion  arose  as 
to  the  conduct  of  affairs.  These  gave  rise  to  dissensions  and  jt 
Enterprising  spirits  arose  who  thought  they  were  as  capahle  and 
worthy  of  the  management  of  affairs  as  was  Mr,  Williams. 

The  women  especially  upon  whom  fell  the  duty  of  providing 
bountiful  table,  and  who  in  those  days  of  cheapness  arid  plenty  were 
little  accustomed  to  consider  a  matter  of  a  dozen  eggs  or  a  pound  of 
butter  more  or  less,  found  it  hard  to  have  all  the  supplies  of  the 
household  measured  out  to  them,  and  mayhap  to  have  some  one  in 
authority  state  that  so  many  pounds  of  butter  per  week  to  a  family 
of  a  certain  size  was  sufficient. 

There  was  evidently  a  little  cabal  or  combination  of  a  few  memt' 
against  such  as  refused  to  be  glided  by  their  influence.    One  or 
of  the  members  of  much  influence  were  arbitrary  in  their  manner  and 
hard  to  get  along  with. 

Differences  arose  also  between  the  president  and  members  of 
Phalanx,  90  that   lie  was  obliged  to  resign  which  he  did  March  <> 
1846.    According  to  his  own  story  tl  1  personal  violence  were 

made  against  him.     It  is  difficult  to  get  at  the  real  cause  of  the  dis- 

ton   on   the   part  of  the   members   with   their  president 
says  euphoniously,  'thai  a  difference  of  opinion  in  relation  t><  |> 
becoming  manifest  the  Phalanx  suffered  hint  to  be  exces> 
and  vituperated  until  he  felt  constrained  to  retire  from  the 

It  r,  that  the  quarrel  had  a  meaner 

1  hat  the  diss*  pt  on  his  part  the 

'halanx  in  Ohio,    The  amount 

nothing  but  a  n.  ing  with 

in  an  m  sful  attempt 


95 


\  few  days  after  his  resignation  lie  wrote  a  leter  to  Tin*  Harbinger, 
extracts  from  which  appeared  in  the  Lssue  of  April  4,  1846,  in  a  gen- 
eral article  entitled,  'The  Integral  Phalanx,  Sangamon  County,  Illi- 
nois."   Reference  to  the  letter  from  Williams  is  made  as  follon 

"Mr.  Williams  writes:  After  the  Union  of  the  two  associations,  I  was  the 
only  member  from  Ohio,  with  do  Inconsiderable  amount  of  latent  incompati- 
bility between  my  viewTsP  habits,  feelings,  and  those  of  my  associates  here, 
who  all  belong  to  this  State,  while  ten  out  of  the  fourteen  families  now  on 
the  domain  are  connected  by  blood,  or  by  marriage,  and  twelve  of  them 
belong  to  one  religious  class,  among  which  are  two  preachers,  a  father  and 
son. 

"The  class  of  Christians  to  which  twelve  of  our  families  belong,  is  in  Its 
general  principles  liberal  minded,  and  well  disposed.  They  are  strong 
against  all  creeds  and  sects,  and  yet  in  same  things  are  as  decidedly  seetar- 
las  arc  any  others.  Privacy  of  business  is  one  thing  which  they  are  unitedly 
against.  They  transact  all  their  most  disagreeable  disciplinary  affairs  in 
Iiublic,  This  feature  in  their  regime  is  well  calculated  to  catch  the  popular 
breeze  and  to  push  their  bark  ahead. 

You    know   that   from   the   first   hour    I    was   president   of   the   Integral 

:inx,   on   March   27th   of   last   year,    I    was   decidedly   in   favor  of  select 

meetings,  when  we  were  transacting  business  belonging  to  the  Phalanx.     I 

have  never  been   able  to   see   the   utility   of  throwing  our  door  open   to   a 

meddlesome,   curious,    fault-finding   community;    neither   do    I    believe 

uittee,  series  or  group,  within  any  Phalanx  will  ever  be  able 
to  act  efficiently,  properly;  unitedly,  or  emulously,  unless  allowed  the 
privilege  of  privacy  In  their  particular  business,  without  the  meddlesome 
interference  of  others  not  so  well  Informed  and  not  equally  interested  in  it, 

"The  nucleus  being  thus  formed  of  one  cast  of  sentiment  the  twelve  fami- 
lies would  have  little  labor  to  perform  in  bringing  the  remaining  two  fami- 
lies into  unison  with  them,  and  on  the  first  question  Sn  which  the  right 
of  privacy  was  mooted,   I   found  them  unanimously  against  It, 

"Hat her  than  surrender  rights  so  fundamental  and  so  Inseparably  con- 
nected  with  efficient  action,  and  the  freedom  of  association,  I  chose  to  sur- 
render any  official  standing  In  the  Phalanx,  My  resignation  was  accepted 
on  last  Monday  evening,  but  not  without  a  struggle  to  maintain  rights 
which  even  civilization  never  denies,  except  suspicion  of  treason  or  f> 
Is  attached  to  the  parties  using  it.  It  is  due,  however,  In  Justice  to  the 
parties  as  well  as  to  ttw  cause  of  Associative  Unity,  to  say  that  the  whole 
has  been  conducted,  and  my  resignation  made  and  accepted  as  the  Inevitable 
tendency  of  things  as  they  exist,  without  so  much  as  one  bard  word  being 
uttered,  or  the  least  hard  feeling  on  either  side  as  far  as  t  know  or  believe. 
I  am  not  of  those  who  think  it  best  to  compromise  with  present  errors 
at  the  expense  of  the  future,  and  most  likely,  to  its  ruin," 

Vfter  the  departure  of  Mr.  Williams,  Mr.  Win.  G<  Pears*  was 
elected  president,  but  the  interests  of  the  Phalanx  did  not  flourish. 
Several  families  dropped  ruit  A  brief  extract  from  a  Utter  written 
to  Mr.  Williams  dated.  "Home  of  the  Integral  Phalanx,  Dec,  15.  184^," 
will  illustrate  the  condition  of  tiv«  unity  then  existing: 

*'Vou  probably  have  been  made  aware  of  our  having  lost  some  of  our 
members,  some  of  which  at  least  we  are  better  off  without  than  with 
them. 

'Marshall's  family  are  yet  on  the  domain  and  will  remain  during  the 
winter,  and  whether  he  will  take  tnem  away  in  the  spring  or  not  I  cannot 
say,  but  the  probability  li  that  he  will,  (This  is  confidential  of  course.) 
A.    V  'j    regretting   his     absence.       He     proved     himself 

ras  n  for  civilization,  and  I  made  up  my  mind  soon 

ue  association  could  not  contain  both  of  us, 
Of  this  I  have  given  you  some  hints  before, 
gone  and  be  might  as  well  go  likewise, 
hau  Association  or  his  own  soul  either 


96 

and  has  gone  to  seek  a  place  to  gratify  that  passion  more  surely  than  he 
could  here.  William  Colburn  it  is  expected  will  leave  soon  probably  by  his 
own  free  will  and  if  not,  by  some  other  means.  There  is  no  objection  to 
Colburn  himself  but  his  wife  is  altogether  un-get-along-able-with  and  must 
leave." 

Even  at  this  time,  the  middle  of  December,  1846,  they  were  be- 
ginning to  discuss  the  possible  near  end  of  the  Association  and  to  con- 
sider their  legal  rights  as  fixed  by  the  rules  of  a  crude  and  defective 
civilization,  and  we  learn  from  a  letter  written  January  30,  1847,  th** 
some  of  the  members  had  already  taken  legal  advice  and  the  general 
plan  of  a  dissolution  had  been  determined  upon. 

Those  who  had  contributed  land  were  naturally  desirous  of  getting 
it  back.  The  land  had  been  conveyed  to  John  S.  Williams,  Joseph 
Williams,  and  Theophilus  Sweet,  as  trustees  for  the  subscribers  to 
and  members  of  the  Integral  Phalanx. 

Joseph  Williams  had  never  come  to  the  domain,  and  John  S.  Wil- 
liams had  long  since  been  compelled  to  resign  the  presidency.  This 
left  the  Phalanx  in  the  unpleasant  predicament  of  having  the  legal 
title  to  its  domain  standing  partially  in  citizens  of  another  state,  not 
members  of  the  Association. 

Regular  action  was  taken  by  the  Phalanx  and  pursuant  thereto  a 
request  was  made  upon  these  trustees  to  reconvey  to  trustees  in  Illi- 
nois. The  request  was  refused.  On  May  13,  1847,  a  bill  was  filed 
by  eighteen  remaining  shareholders  in  the  Phalanx  for  the  purpose  of 
compelling  the  two  trustees,  Williams,  to  join  the  third  trustee  in  a 
conveyance  to  the  new  trustees  who  had  been  designated  by  the 
Phalanx. 

The  bill  was  drawn  by  Stephen  T.  Logan,  one  of  the  most  noted 
lawyers  of  Illinois,  and  is  a  model  of  clear,  concise  statement. 

A  long  rambling  answer  was  filed  by  John  S.  Williams,  in  Novem- 
ber. Depositions  were  taken  in  Cincinnati  and  at  Lick  Creek.  On  the 
hearing  which  followed  in  April,  1848,  the  relief  prayed  for  was 
granted ;  the  property  was  conveyed  by  the  master  to  the  new  trustees 
and  by  them  to  those  entitled  to  it,  usually  the  original  grantors,  but 
with  some  diminution  of  acreage  as  the  credits  which  the  various 
members  had  upon  the  books  for  work  done  or  material  contributed 
had  to  be  settled  for,  and  the  deficiency  after  disposing  of  cattle,  crops, 
etc.,  had  to  be  made  up  from  the  land. 

As  one  observer  said  in  reference  to  the  previous  working  of  the 
scheme,  "The  shareholders  kept  losing  and  those  who  came  in  with 
nothing  were  getting  along  very  well."  They  had  experienced  the 
fate  of  the  numerous  other  attempts  that  were  made  throughout  the 
country  about  the  same  time.  They  had  had  a  longer  existence  than 
many  associations,  and  the  outcome  was  less  diastrous,  but  they 
had  again  demonstrated  the  truth  of  two  propositions. 

First.  That  there  exists  no  wisdom  either  in  any  individual  or  in 
a  select  number  of  individuals  so  great  that  it  can  infallibly  determine 
the  taste,  capacity,  and  field  of  employment  of  the  different  members 
of  a  community  and  have  it  acquiesced  in  for  any  length  of  time. 

Second.    That  a  different  external  form  of  attempting  to  harmod 


97 

the  conflicting  interests  of  men  to  such  an  extent  as  to  permit  them 
to  live  in  communities  does  not  change  the  nature  of  men  themselves 
and  cannot  remove  the  controlling  force  of  selfish  interests. 

NOTE  I. 

The  following  is  as  complete  a  Hat  as  could  be  obtained  of  those  at  any  time  connected 
with  The  Integral  Phalanx.  ' 

Anderson.  Dickey,  widower,  father  of  Mrs.  Harney  and  of  Mrs.  A.  W.  Sweet. 

Bishop.  Mr.,  dock  tinker,  only  remained  during  winter  of  1845-46. 

Bishop.  Mrs. 

Burr.  Albert.  18  years  old,  nephew  of  Theophllus  Sweet. 

Burr.  George  A.,  said  to  have  gone  from  Springfield. 

Burr,  Phoebe,  his  wife. 

Colburn.  William. 

Colburn.  Asohsa.  his  wife.    Children,  Paul.  Isaac,  Eben.  Otis.  David,  Spencer,  Daniel.   Clar- 

rlssa,  Abbie,  Fannie.  Mehitabel  and  Margaret. 
Dawson,  Charles  H. 

Dawson,  Julia  A.,  his  wife;  one  child,  Richard  H. 
Emery,  Mr. 
Oalbraith.  William  H.,  young  lawyer  from  New  York,  taught  school  for  Phalanx  one  winter. 

probably  1845-46. 
Gould,  William,  (  not  members,  but  lived  on  Domain  some  months;  printed  the  Plow- 

Gould,  Hannah,  his  wife,  f  share  and  Pruning-hook.  official  organ  of  Phalanx. 
Harkness,  Mrs.,  probably  from  Peoria. 
Harkness,  Edward,  son.  18  years  old.    Two  daughters. 
Harney.  James,  brother-in-law  of  Ansel  Sweet,  from  Morgan  Co. 
Harney.  Mrs.,  his  wife.    Two  children. 

Harney.  William,  reported  by  Amanda  Sweet  Cole,  as  having  been  a  member. 
SSSS:  WtoZk.  }N«*ews ol  Mr*  TheophUu. Sweet. 

James.  Mrs.,  widow,  came  with  Pcarses  from  N.  Y.    Afterwards  married  Albert  Burr. 
Leavering.  Peter,  of  New  York. 
Marshall,  James. 
Marshall.  Mrs.,  his  wife.    Children.  Anson.  son;Ruhumy.    daughter;  Alfred,   son;  daughter 

name  unknown. 
Martin ,  David  A, 

Martin,  Alexander,  son  16  year  old. 
Mathews,  C,  B. 

Mathews,  Mrs.,  his  wife.    Due  child 
Mcitch^m.  Adln.   K. 

M  each  am.  Isabel,  his  wife.    Children,  Adto  E.  A.,  son;  Harriett,  daughter. 
Meigs,  Mr. 

IWitho    willlMaGU,  from  Iff.  V 
Fearse,  Mrs.,  his  wife . 
Sbastee,  Mm    ward  of  Tneoplailus  Sweet. 
Sims,  Austin, 
Sim*,  Silas. 

Sims.  Mrs.,  his  wife.    Two  children 
Smith,  Robert,  ; 

Smith r  Churles.  sod,  .-From  Cincinnati. 
Smith,  Giles*  son,       1 
Strong,  All  red, 

Sweet.  Levi,  son  of  Tbeopbilua  Sweet, 
Sweet,  Mrs,,  bis  wife.    Children,  Wanda.  Henry  and  Sarah. 
Sweet.  Ansel,  son  of  Theophllus  Sweet 
Sweet,  Mrs.,  his  wife.    Three  children. 
Sweet.  Judsont  son  of  Theophllus  Sweet. 
Sweet.  Mrs,,  his  wife. 

Sweet*  Lewis,  widower  son  ol  Theophllus  Sweet. 
Sweet,  Cyrus  S..  son  of  Theophllus  Sweet.  18  years,  unmarried. 
Sweet,  Theophllus  W, 
Sweet,  Mrs.  Luolnda*  his  wife. 

Sweet,  Phoebe  M,4  daughter  of  TheophUu 3  Sweet,  afterwards  married  Tankersley. 
Thrasher  John  M, 

Thrasher,  Mrs.,  his  wife.    Pour  Utile  elrls. 
Williams.  John  S. 
Woodworth,  Daniel,  widower. 
Wood  worth,  Sarah,  daughter  of  Daniel* 


98 


NOTE  II. 

The  Phalanx,  organ  of  the  Fourier  movements,  was  published  in  New  York,  beginning  in 
October,  1848.  In  June  1846  The  Phalanx  and  The  Social  Reformer  were  united  under  the  title 
'  'The  Harbinger, "  and  continued  under  that  name  until  Feb.  10.  1849.  ■  Copies  are  preserved  in 
the  Ely  collection  in  the  John  Crerar  Library.  Chicago. 

NOTE  m. 

The  writer,  in  1883  found  in  the  basement  of  the  court  house  in  Springfield,  the  files  in  the 
case  of  Dickey  Anderson  et  al.  v.  John  S.  Williams  et.  al..  circuit  court  for  Sangamon  county. 
Illinois.  The  bill,  answer,  depositions  and  exhibits,  gives  a  history  of  the  Integral  Phalanx, 
worthy  of  preservation.  If  the  State  Historical  Society  cannot  get  possession  of  these  original 
files  it  should  have  complete  copies  of  the  same. 


99 


GR1  \'S  CAVALRY  RAID. 

rly  e'uptiiln,  Campiui\  ..  v.iirv. 


The  Grierson  raid,  made  in  April,  1863,  from  Lagrange,  in  western 
Termi  Baton  Rouj  of  the  great  fed- 

eral cavalr)   raids  of  the  Civil  War,  and  I  the  most  brilliantly 

successful  It  was  a  rapid  ride  of  some  six  hundred  miles*  through 
the  bearl  of  the  enemys  countr)  by  a  mounted  force  of 

than  a  thousand  mentf  belonging  to  two  iftin  k   Sixth 

/airy,  commanded  1*>    K+  1L  tjri.  i  of  the 

Sixth.  It  had  tor  its  principal  objeel  the  destruction  of  the  railways 
in  the  rear  of  \  tcksburg,  the  sole  remaining  means  of  transportation 
3f  supplies  and  men  to  that  Confed  mghold  a1  a  tiinc   when 

yth  supplies  and  men  were  desperately  need* 

The  force  which  made  the  ride  to  Baton  Rouge  consisted  whollv  of 
113m  under  an  Illinm  r,  although  th  1  ^av- 

alry,  belonging  to  the  same  brigade,  anted  the  column  for  the 

first  four  days,  and  was  then  sent  back  to  the  st;irtin-  1  foil 

to  the  pursuit,     When  1  add  that  the  commander  of  the  district  under 
whose  direction  the  expedition  was  planned  and  by  whose  orders  it 
Majur-General  S     \     llurlbul,  also  an  Hlinoi 
:  of  Belvidere,  and  that  his  immediate  superior,  bv  whose  final 
authority  the  raid  was  mad*  ieneral   LT,  S.  Grant  of  [llinoi 

doubt  not  that  it  will  Ik  Conceded  that  the  history  of  lhi>  Mississippi 
campaign  may  properly,  enough  be  called  a  legitimate  part  of  the 
1 11-1-1  y  1  late. 

It  was  my  good  fortune  to  make  this  ride*  a  youth  of  iS  -n  the  time, 
first  sergeant  of  a  company  of  the  Seventh  Illinois,  of  which  my 
brother,  II  C .  E'orbes,  was  captain.  It  was  mj  first  experience  in  a 
field  after  seven  months*  absence  from  my  regiment,  four  of  them 
southern  prison  and  three  in  a  northern  hospital  following  there- 
pan,  It  naturally  made  a  vivid  impression  at  the  time,  one  which 
has   by    no   means   wholly    fad  and    I    am   sure    the    reader   will 

pardon  n  rse  of  thia  paper,  1  sometimes  fail  to  keep  the 

i-en  pace  of  the  calm  historian  or  to  muster  the  items  of  this  narrative 
perfectly  correct  perspective. 


♦eJrierion's  Report     Rebellion  R«Mnb*  Ser  L  vi>i-24,  pt    I,  p   523 
TOrSertOO's  Repure    R  -*i\  L  vol    £1    pi    T    p    523 


IOO 

I  have  had,  in  preparing  it,  the  great  advantage  of  a  voluminous 
manuscript  upon  the  subject,  left  at  his  death  by  my  brother,  Captain 
H.  G  Forbes,  afterwards  lieutenant-colonel  of  his  regiment  and  brevet 
colonel  of  volunteers,  and  I  have  consulted  all  the  official  reports,  dis- 
patches, and  other  papers  on  the  raid  printed  in  the  various  volumes 
of  the  records  of  the  rebellion.*  I  have  also  made  occasional  use  of  a 
contemporary  personal  narrative  by  a  sergeant  of  the  Seventh  Illinois 
Cavalry,  Mr.  R.  W.  Surby,  published  by  him  in  1865  ;f  and  have  col- 
lected a  considerable  number  of  articles  from  newspapers,  northern 
and  southern,  printed  in  the  early  part  of  1863. 

During  the  late  winter  and  early  spring  of  1863  the  center  of  mili- 
tary interest  in  the  Mississippi  valley  was  at  Vicksburg,  where  all 
things  were  shaping  themselves  towards  the  tragic  climax  of  the  con- 
federate surrender  on  the  following  July  4.  Grant  was  about  to  shift 
his  army,  on  the  west  side  of  the  river,  by  land  from  Milliken's  Bend 
above  that  point  to  Bruinsburg  below  it,  and,  crossing  the  river  there, 
to  swing  to  the  north  and  east  through  Mississippi,  breaking  loose  from 
his  base  of  supplies  and  investing  Vicksburg  from  the  rear.  Pember- 
ton,  at  Jackson,  was  in  command  of  the  confederate  forces  in  Missis- 
sippi and  eastern  Louisiana.  The  confederate  General  Gardner  was 
at  Port  Hudson  with  some  20,000  men,  1400  of  them  cavalry  J  and  the 
federal  General  Augur  was  at  Baton  Rouge.  Grand  Gulf,  thirty  miles 
below  Vicksburg,  was  occupied  by  the  confederate  General  Bowen; 
Port  Gibson,  by  a  small  confederate  cavalry  force  under  Colonel  Wirt 
Adams  ;§  and  Natchez,  by  a  still  smaller  one,  a  part  of  Adams'  regi- 
ment, under  Captain  Cleveland.  || 

In  central  Tennessee  the  armies  under  Rosecrans  and  Bragg  were 
confronting  each  other  at  Murfreesboro  and  Tullahoma,  respectively, 
both  slowly  recovering  from  the  effects  of  the  battle  of  Stone  River — 
terrific  to  victor  and  victim  alike — and  each  mainly  interested,  for  the 
time,  in  keeping  the  other  from  reinforcing  either  Grant  on  the  one 
hand  or  Pemberton  on  the  other. 

In  northern  Mississippi  and  western  Tennessee  two  parties  to  an 
approaching  conflict  were  facing  each  other  on  either  side  of  the 
interstate  boundary,  the  northern  party  strung  along  the  old  Memphis 
and  Charleston  railroad,  from  Memphis  on  the  west  to  Corinth  on  the 
east;  and  the  southern  party,  less  compactly  formed — rather  loosely 
scattered,  indeed — through  the  northern  part  of  Mississippi,  with 
Panola,  on  the  Tallahatchie,  at  its  western  end  and  Columbus  at  its 
eastern.    This  difference  in  formation  was  partly  due  to  the  fact  that 


♦The  War  of  the  Rebellion— a  Compilation  of  the  Official  Records  of  the  Union  and  Confed- 
erate Armies;  Ser.  I.  vol.  XXIV,  Parts  I  and  III.  Cited  in  these  notes  as  Reb.  reo..  vol.  84.  pts. 
I  and  III;  or  R.  R.  24,  pts.  I  and  III. 

tGrlerson  Raids,  and  Hatch's  Sixty-four  Days'  March,  with  Biographical  Sketches,  and 
the  Life  and  Adventures  of  Chickasaw,  the  Scout.  By  R.  W.  Surby.  Chicago.  1866.  Cited  here 
as  '  'Surby".  This  graphic  narrative  by  a  sergeant  of  the  Seventh  Illinois  Cavalry,  well  known 
to  the  present  writer,  although  marred  by  many  typographical  errors,  especially  in  local  and 
personal  names,  is  entirely  reliable  as  to  matters  which  came  under  the  author's  personal  ob- 
servation, and  commonly  so  as  to  events  occurring  in  his  immediate  neighborhood. 

{Department  Returns,  March  31,  1863.  Reb.  rec..  ser.  I.  vol.  24.  pt.  III.  p.  70S.  But  see 
Gardner  to  Pemberton.  April  29.  pt.  III.  p.  803. 

gCol.  Wirt  Adams  to  General  Pemberton,  April  29.    1863.    Reb.  rec.,  ser.  I.  vol.  24.  pt.  I, 

I  Report  of  Cap  t.  S.  B.  Cleveland,  April  28.  Reb.  rec..  ser.  I.  vol.  24.  pt.  I.  p.  5S0;Sand  OoL 
Wirt  Adams  to  Gen.  Pemberton.  April  29,  p.  533. 


lOl 


the  confederates  were  holding  two  north  and  south  roads,  the  Mis- 
sissippi Central  and  the  Mobile  and  Ohio,  while  the  line  held  by  the 
federals  ran  east  and  west,  Hurlbut  of  Illinois  was  at  Memphis  as 
district  commander  in  charge  of  the  northern  line,  Dodge  was  at  Cor* 
intb  and  Sooy  Smith  had  his  headquarters  at  Lagrange,  about  mid- 
way between,  holding  the  railroad  with  some  io,ooo  men,  the  Second 
Iowa  and  the  Sixth  and  Seventh  Illinois  Cavalry  regiments  among 
them,*  Chalmers  was  in  charge  of  the  western  part  of  the  confederate 
forces,  with  headquarters  at  Panola,  where  he  had  about  a  thousand 
cavalry  and  a  battery  of  artillery  ;f  and  Ruggles,  at  Columbus,  was  in 
command  of  about  2,000  men  on  the  eastern  side  of  the  stated  both 
r;i!>  taking  their  itrdeTS  from  Pemberton  direct,  Chalmers'  dis- 
trict extended  to  New  Albany,  on  the  Tallahatchie,§  and  his  picket  lirt£ 
was  on  that  stream  to  the  east,  and  to  the  west  on  the  Coldwater.  south 
of  Memphis,  Ruggles'  advance  post  was  at  Verona,  ||  south  of  Cor- 
inth,  with  a  picket  north  to  Baldwyn,  and  his  district  extended  west 
to  \'V.  Albany,  From  this  point  to  Panola  there  was  no  occupied 
post,  the  country  being  covered  only  by  occasional  scouting  parties, 
pickets  and  patrols.  It  will  be  seen  that  this  southern  line,  if  line  it 
can  be  called,  had  no  common  commander  corresponding  to  Hurlbut 
on  the  north,  and  that  it  had  no  center  guard  opposed  to  Sooy  Smith 
at  Lagrange — defects  of  organization  and  position  lo  which  the  sub- 
sequent confederate  disaster  was  in  great  measure  due.  Northern 
Mississippi  had,  indeed,  been  largely  stripped  of  cavalry  in  January, 
when  General  Van  Dorn  was  sent  to  eastern  Tennessee  with  5,000 
mounted  men  to  report  to  Bragg.^  The  famous  Forrest  was  also  in 
Tennessee,  at  Shelbwille.  under  Van  Dorn's  command. 

Such  was  the  situation  in  April,  when  there  swarmed  out  from  the 
north,  suddenly  and  almost  simultaneously;  five  swiftly  moving  col- 
umns, two  of  them  cavalry  raids,  and  the  others  feints  or  diversions 
made  in  aid  or  support  of  these  two.  Colonel  A.  D.  Straight,  sent  by 
Rosecrans,  from  Nashville,  a  long  roundabout  way,  down  the  Cum- 
berland and  up  to  Tennessee,  with  about  1,900  men  to  Eastport,  Ala- 
bama, left  the  Tennessee  river  there  and  started  east  and  south  through 
northern  Alabama  to  destroy  railroads,  stores  and  manufactories.  Mis 
force  \\  as  u  retchedly  mounted,  mainly  on  mules  secured  after  the 
start,  and  Forrest's  excellent  cavalry,  dropping  down  from  Shelby viUe 
on  his  rear,  presently  overtook  and  surrounded  him  and  captured  his 
whole  command  near  Rome,  Georgia,  on  the  3d  of  May;  Partly  to  sup- 
port Streight*s  expedition,  but  mainly  to  draw  the  confederate  cavalry 
to  the  east,  away  from  the  line  of  march  of  the  Grierson  raid  about 
irt  from  Lagrange,  Dodge  left  Corinth  for  Tuscumbia  April  16 


•Department  returns,  ApHl  SO,  Ktr*t  im  .  ltkh  Army  Cor t>s+   R.  H..  I,  vol    21,    t»t    III,    i*. 
249.  see  al*op.  £53. 

liartment  returna,  March  31.     ft.  H..  J.  vol  24,  pi,  Til.  p.  702     Sec  alto  Hurlbut  to  Grant 

tt.    General  Hut  h  al me i**' force  at  1.800  cavalry  unl  Ofli 

iturlbut  to  W.  S-  Smith,  Aju-li  W.  pt    in.  i 
;..  24.  pt.  Ill,  p    702 

R    R.. 
rtUtirlbutto  Grant,  April  I,    R    R  p.  8e\ 

1R»  .1    E    Johnston  to  Ail  mtoI  Cooper.     R    R..  vol.  21,    pt.   I,    p,  14?. 

Rtfpc-!  Blackburn.  January  3»,  pt,  I   p  S3!     DcKlae  to  Hamilton,  Veb,  13,    pt. 

;     49. 


102 


with  5,000  men;*  met  Streight  there  April  24,  went  with  him  to  Court- 
land,  in  Lawrence  county,  and  returned  to  Corinth  on  the  ad  of  M 
The  efTect  of  this  movement  in  concentrating  Ruggles'  cavalry  to  the 
north  and  east  is  sin  Vmbertnn's  order  to  Ruggles  of  April  19, 

that  he  should  send  all  his  mounted  troops  towards  Corinth  to  create 
a  diversion  in  favor  of  Roddy  at  Tuscumbiaf  thus  threatened  l>y 
Dodge, 

Simultaneously   with   these  movements  at  the  eastern  end  of  our 
line,  a  mixed  force  of  infantry,  cavalry  and  artillery  moved  south  I 
Memphis  u*  the  Cold  water*  twenty-rive  miles  away  on  the  Panola  r 
as  if  to  drive  Chalnv  his  headquarters; I  and  on  the  following 

da;   another  column  of  fhree  regiments  of  infantry  with  a  batter 
artillery,  mm  Smith,   moved   diagonally   southwest   from    La- 

grange to.  the  same  objective,  in  the  hope  of  cutting  Chalmers 
Although   tiie    Memphis   column    failed   to   cross   the   Coldwater,   and 
Chalmers  eluded  Smith,  he  was  kept  completely  occupied  until  April 
23,  when  he  returned  to  Panola. 

i    itiu,   with  the  thin  confederate  line  in   northern   Mississippi 
thus  completely  pulled  apart  and  piled  up  at  its  ends,  there  suddenly 
shot  down   through  its  abandoned  center  a  slender  column  of   1,500 
cavalry,  thrust,  like  a  nimble  sword  through  an  unguarded  point,  into 
the  very  vitals  of  the  confederate  position. J   Seasoned  soldiei 
of  them,  well  mounted  and  well  armed,  fresh  from  a  winter's  rest  in 
camp   (if  cavalry  can  ever  be  said   to  rest),  jay  with  youth  and  the 
hope  of  fresh  adventure,  With  no  baggage   to  encumber  them 
what   was  strapped  to  their  saddles,  carrying  each   forty  rounds  of 
ammunition,  five  days'  rations  and  a  good  supply  of  salt,  they  were  an 
exceptionally  fit.   part;    far  a   hard   ami   rapid  cavalry    raid — and    h 
and  rapid  this  ride  was  to  be,  taxing  to  its  limit  the  physical  endurance 
of  nearh  ever}  man,  and  putting  a  strain  on  the  mental  resource; 
Us  leaders  which  doubtless  no  one  efac  can  fully  realize. 

cavalry  raid  at  its  best  IS  essentially  a  game  oj 
with  personal  violence  as  an  incidental  complication,  it  is  played 
according  to  more  or  less  definite  rules,  not  inconsistent,  indeed,  with 
the  players1  killing  each  other  if  the  game  cannot  be  wo«  in  any  other 
way;  but  it  is  commonly  a  strenuous  game,  rather  than  a  blood} 
tie,  intensely  exciting,  but  not  necessarily  very  dangerous.  Tins  uar- 
itive  will  consequently  be  without   the  grim  and  gory   features  of 


Mlurlbiit  LoHallecll.  April  IS.     R.  R,.   raLM,  |l.  III.  p.  206 

tftaport  of  Lieut. -General  .1 ,  C  PrmPertoc     It    R..  ti,  pi.  I.  p   253, 

tkaumau  to  Brian.  April  17     R   R  ,  24.  pt   IJL  p.  M.    Hurlhut  to    Halltwlt,    April  l&  p. 

306     Bryan  to  Randall,  April  25,  pt.  I.  p.  557. 

VHurltmi  to  Smith,  April  IS. par  2,   R,  It  .24  pt    III,  p    190 

5  nnd  6,  pt.  I.  p,  520*     Smith  to  Hurl  but,  April  23,  p.  555,     Hurllnil  in  ILuvims  April  25,  ; 

*  'h&luieni  '  ■  lJ>  prll  23+  p.  SAL 


iwIIim,  April  IT.  1963. 

I  hope 

ikiwn  to  their  <i* 

1ns.  Miv 

p.  27<S. 

i  not  her   column 
to  Grlerw 


103 


most  tales  of  war,  but  will  tell  instead  of  the  rapid  march,  the  subtle 
ruse,  the  gallant  dash,  the  sudden  surprise,  and  the  quick  and  cu fining 
retreat  which  leaves  an  opponent  miles  in  the  rear  before  he  knows 
lhat  the  fight  is  oven 

It  was  on  the  17th  of  April,  1863,*  the  day  after  Dodge's  start  to 
the  east  from  Corinth  and  Bryan's  start  to  the  south  from  Memphis — 
the  1  -ooy  Smith's  march  from  Lagrange  towards  Panola — that 

the  three  regiments  were  set  in  motion  ;  and  just  as  the  sun  rose  full  and 
fine  over  a  charming  expanse  of  small  pine-clad  hills,  the  first  I 
adt\  stretching  itself  slowly  out  from  the  little  village,  slid  like  a  huge 
serpent   into  the  cover  of  the  Mississippi  woods. 

In  the  northern  third  of  the  state  the  streams  run  southwest  into 
the  ppi  and  southeaftl  into  the  Tombigbeet  leaving  the  second 

tier  of  counties  from  the  east  as  a  watershed.  Along  this  watershed 
the  course  of  the  column  lay,  approximately  parallel  for  about  eighty 
miles  to  the  Mobile  and  Ohio  railroad,  distant  from  twelve  to  twenty- 
five  miles  to  the  east.  As  this  road  was  held  by  Ruggles  up  to  within 
thirty  miles  of  Corinth,  Grierson  was  particularly  exposed,  in  this 
of  his  movement,  both  to  Hank  attack  and  to  pursuit  in  force 
suffii  to  embarrass  and  delay,  if  not  finally  to  defeat,  his 

expedition,  It  was  his  first  object,  consequently,  after  getting  fairly 
wider  way,  to  confuse  and  mislead  the  enemy  as  to  the  scope  and 
object  of  his  phi:  to  draw  him  off,  if  possible,  in  pnrstiit  of  a 

detachment  thrown  out  as  a  decoy,  leaving  the  main  column  to  pursue 
its  v\a\  unhindered.  On  the  third  day  of  the  raid,  after  the  command 
bad  crossed  the  Tallahatchie  at  and  near  New  Albany,  three  detach- 
ments were  sent  uvit  by  Grierson  in  as  many  different  directions — 
two  of  them  moving  against  camps  of  state  troops  in  process  of  organi- 
zation, with  a  view  to  creating  the  impression  that  it  was  the  whole 
object  of  the  raid  to  break  up  these  camps, f  A  demonstration  towards 
one  of  them  at  Chesterville,  to  Grierson's  left,  drew  to  that  point  the 
attention  of  Colonel  C  R.  Barteau,}  in  command  of  all  the  con- 
federate cavalry  in  the  northeast  part  of  the  stated  and  he  man 
with  a  regiment  to  that  place  for  its  defense.  If  be  had  followed  up 
the  retiring  federal  detachment,  he  would  have  come  at  once  upon 
■hi m  11 ;  but  instead  of  this  he  fell  back  some  fifteen  miles 
to  the  south  ant  I  east  to  cover  Okolona  and  Aberdeen,  important  rail- 
road points  which  he  thought  were  threatened, ||  Finding  that  he 
not  pursued,  he  moved  northwest  again  to  Pontotoc,*!  and  learning 
there  that  Grierson  had  already  passed  to  the  south,**  he  immediately 
with  his  <<wn  regiment,  a  regiment  of  state  troops,  two 
al   battalions,  and   three  pieces  of  artillery.     That  night  he 


P<  521 

i,  R.  R  ,  24,  (it,  I,  [J.  522, 


R    R.  24.   W     TU     K    71* 


534 

534,     Rusrffles  to  P*?inhertri'  p    651 

vcther 


■■-iiV*-  not  inentmrW  it  in  rbe  text 


104 

rested  for  three  hours  within  thirteen  miles  of  Grierson's  camp, 
which  he  reached  next  day  two  hours  after  Grierson  had  gone  on.* 

Then  came  a  lucky  stroke  of  strategy,  by  which  this  strong  pursuing 
force  was  lured  away  from  the  track  of  the  column  and  led  no  less 
than  fifty  miles  to  the  northf  in  pursuit  of  a  regiment  detached  by 
Grierson  to  return  to  Lagrange.  On  April  21,  the  fourth  day  of  the 
raid,  when  about  eighteen  miles  below  Houston,  the  county  seat  of 
Chickasaw  county,  Grierson  sent  Colonel  Hatch  with  the  Second  Iowa 
Cavalry,  numbering  about  500  men,J  to  the  west  and  south  on  the 
West  Point  road,  with  orders  involving  a  very  ambitious  program  of 
capture  and  destruction  for  so  small  a  force.  Striking  the  Mobile  and 
Ohio  road  where  it  crosses  the  Okatibbehah  near  West  Point,  and  de- 
stroying the  bridge  acrosss  that  stream,  Hatch  was  next  to  move  rap- 
idly south  to  Macon  for  the  destruction  of  railroad  and  government 
stores,  and  swinging  around  to  the  east  and  north,  was  to  take  Colum- 
bus, if  possible,  to  break  up  the  railroad  south  of  Okolona,  and  then 
to  return  to  Lagrange. 

On  hearing  of  the  arrival  of  the  raid  at  Pontotoc,  Ruggles  had  sur- 
mised that  its  principal  object  was  the  destruction  of  these  very  rail- 
road bridges  at  Macon  and  West  Point,§  and  had  taken  his  defensive 
measures  accordingly.  Pemberton  had  also  ordered  troops  from 
Meridian  northward  to  report  to  Ruggles  on  the  preceding  day,  ||  and 
all  threatened  points  were  thus  more  or  less  thoroughly  guarded 
against  attack.  Fortunately,  perhaps,  for  Hatch,  Barteau's  pursuing 
force  was  too  near  to  permit  him  to  become  very,  deeply  entangled  in 
this  dangerous  enterprise.  Coming,  in  his  pursuit  of  Grierson,  to  the 
point  where  Hatch  and  Grierson  had  parted,  Barteau  mistook  the 
trail  of  the  Second  Iowa  for  that  of  the  main  command.  "The  enemy 
divided  at  this  point,"  he  says,  "two  hundred  going  to  Starkville  and 
seven  hundred  continuing  their  march  on  the  West  Point  road,"f 
whereas  the  Starkville  force  was  Grierson's  column,  containing  now, 
after  the  withdrawal  of  Hatch,  about  950  men.**  Following  up  the 
Second  Iowa  Cavalry  towards  West  Point,  Barteau  overtook  it  within 
about  five  miles  and  attacked  it  heavily  in  rear  and  on  the  flanks,  the 
Second  Alabama  Cavalry  barring  its  way  at  the  same  time  towards 
West  Point. ft  Hatch  thus  suddenly  found  himself  between  two  fires; 
but  while  Barteau  was  moving  to  the  right  and  left,  hoping  to  sur- 
round and  capture  him,  he  broke  through  the  enveloping  line  to  the 
rear  and,  retiring  slowly  northward,  drew  the  enemy  after  him  in  a 
series  of  rear-end  skirmishes  which  lasted  until  the  24th — the  eightfi 
day  of  the  raid,  and  the  very  one  on  which  Grierson  reached  the 


♦Barteau  to  Hooe.  April  80.  R.  R.  24,  pt.  I,  p.  584. 

tToMolino.  Miss.  See  Hatch  to  Harland.  April  27.  R.  R..  24.  pt.I.  p.  581.  The  force  which 
attacked  Hatch  at  Birmingham  was  that  of  Col.  Barteau— not  that  of  Chalmers,  as  Hatch  sap- 
posed.    Barteau  to  Hooe.  April  80.  R.  R..  24.  pt.  I,  p.  586. 

tGrierson  to  Rawlins.  May  5.  R.  R.  24.  pt.  I.  p.  523.    Hatch  to  Harland.  April  27.  p.  680. 

SRuggles  to  Memminger.  May  13.  R.  R.  24.  pt.  I.  p.  560.  par.  2. 

II  Pemberton  to  commanding  officer  of  troops  at  Meridian.  April  22,  and  Pemberton  to  Rug- 
gles, April  22.  R.  R.  24.  pt.  III.  p.  776. 

fBarteau  to  Hooe.  April  80,  R.  R.  24.  pt.  I.  p.  584. 

••Grierson  to  Rawlins,  May  5,  R.  R.  24.  pt.  I.  p.  528. 

ttHatch  to  Harland.  April  27.  R.  R.  24.  pt.  I.  p.  580.  par.  4.  Cunningham  to  Ruggles.  Aprf 
21.  p.  552. 


io5 

Meridian  and  Vicksburg  road.  Touching  the  Mobile  and  Ohio  at  Oko- 
lona,  Hatch  paused  long  enough  to  burn  public  property  there,  and 
finally  reached  Lagrange  on  the  26th.* 

Freed  by  this  diversion  of  Barteau  from  all  danger  of  pursuit,  and 
with  no  enemy  before  him  or  within  striking  distance  upon  either 
flank,  Grierson  was  now  well  within  the  line  of  confederate  defense, 
with  no  opposing  force  worth  mentioning  between  him  and  his  goal. 
His  only  chance  of  failure  was  in  a  correct  interpretation  of  his  move- 
ment by  Pemberton,  and  the  concentration  of  troops  by  rail  across  his 
line  of  march— a  danger  which  induced  still  further  feints  against  the 
Mobile  and  Ohio  road,  intended  to  keep  confederate  attention  focused 
on  the  protection  of  that  line. 

Unable  to  detach  another  considerable  body  for  this  purpose  from 
[lis  principal  force,  he  sent  out  on  his  flank  a  single  company  of  thirty- 
five  men  under  Captain  H.  C  Forbes  of  the  Seventh  Illinois,!  with 
orders  to  approach  Macon,  on  the  railroad,  and  if  possible  to  break 
the  telegraph  and  the  road  in  its  vicinity  and  rejoin  the  main  command. 
As  this  command  was  to  be  speeding  southward  in  the  meantime  at  it^ 
highest  possible  rate,  the  chance  was  very  remote  that  this  little  band 
would  ever  rejoin  their  comrades,  unless,  indeed,  in  a  confederate 
prison, 

Strangely  enough,  this  fragment  of  a  company,  ludicrously  inade- 
quate to  its  purpose  as  it  seemed,  accomplished  quite  as  much  as  if  it 
had  been  ten  times  at  large.  Approaching  Macon  April  22,  tt  spent  the 
night  in  bivouac  within  two  and  a  half  miles  of  that  town,  capturing, 
from  a  patrol  sen!  out  from  Macon  as  a  scout,  a  prisoner,  from  whom 
it  was  learned  that  a  train  of  infantry,  and  artillery  were  hourly  ex- 
pected from  the  south.  This  statement  is  confirmed  by  the  report  of 
Captain  John  Lvnch§  of  the  Sixth  Illinois  who.  coming  out  from  Lou- 
isville and  approaching  the  town  next  morning  by  another  road,  with 
one  companion,  both  in  citizen's  dress,  found  a  picket  on  the  road* 
from  whom  he  learned  that  the  place  was  held  by  two  regiments  of 
cavalry,  a  regiment  of  infantry  and  a  section  of  artillery. J 

A  Macon  paper  of  the  following  day  also  reports  the  arrival,  during 
the  night,  of  two  thousand  men  from  Meridian,  evidently  pursuant 
to  Pemberton's  order  of  this  date  already  mentioned.  Except  for  tin 
disturbance  caused  by  this  evening  patrol,  our  little  company  slept 
as  securely  under  the  trees  by  the  roadside  as  if  protected  by  imp 
nable  works,  its  sole  defense  against  capture  or  death  being  the  wildly 
exarj  reports  of  the  strength  of  the  federal  column  which  were 


'Hatch  toHarlaad,  April  29.    K    R.,  Ur  pt.  I,  p.  Wl. 

0  lUwliDH    May  5,  ft.  R..  21.  pi.  f.  d  .528,  par,  2. 
JGdet  Itn*.  May  5.  U    K..  21,  pt.  1,  p.  5®.  par.  I    Surhy.  p  •», 

I" Re  went  to  the  pickets  at  the  edge  of  the  town  a,  '  Ascertained  the  whole 

of  their  forces  and.  much  other  valuable  information,  and,  returning,  joined  us  at 
Decatur,  having  ridden  wUi-  it  a  moment's  rest    All 

•  irallant  captain,  whoa*  intrepid  cool oess  urn)  daring  characterizes  him  on 
occasi  tn  Lynch,  afterwards  major.  If  tauten  ant-colonel,  and  colonel  of  the  Siith  111- 

looWOovalrv,  now  lives  fttOlney.  Illinois. 


io6 


by  this  time  flying  through  the  country  in  all  directions,  growing  as 
they  flew.  Our  uwn  little  squad  was  bcHeved  in  Macon  that  night  to 
be  the  main  body  of  the  raid  and  to  o  DO  men.* 

GtiersoBj  in  the  meantime,  sped  down  through  Stark  villi'  and  Louis- 
ville on  the  2 2d,  secured  the  bridge  across  Pear!  river  by  a  stratagem 
of  the  advance  on  the  morning  of  the  23d, f  passed  through  Philadel- 
phia, in  Neshoba  county,  at  3:00  p,  111.,  reached  Decatur  at  day  dawn 
of  the  24th  after  an  all-night  ride,  and  struck  the  Meridian  and  Jackson 
road  at  Newton  Station*  the  object  of  his  long  swift  ride,  at  6:00  in 
the  morning  of  this,  the  eighth  day  of  the  raid. J  Here  two  train 
cars  were  captured  and  destroyed,  one  filled  with  food  and  ammuni- 
tion, including  several  thousand  loaded  shells,  and  the  other  with  ma- 
chinery and  railroad  ties.  Commissary  and  quartermaster's  sfc 
were  burned,  live  hundred  stand  of  arms  were  broken  up,  seventy-five 
prisoners  urn  captured  and  paroled,  and  tHt  railroad  was  wrecked 
and  its  bridges  were  burned  (two  of  them  about  150  feet  long  each) 
for  four  and  a  half  miles  to  the  cast£  iousness  of  the  b 

thus  deliver  [own  i>     Pember ton's  statement   to  Gardner  that 

there  is  danger  that  his  supplies  will  be  cut  off.;;  and  by  hi^  eai 
appeal,  written  !>i\  .lays  later  to  the  president  of  the  road,  urging  him 
pair  the  break  in  his  line  with  the  greatest  possible  expedition,  as 
a  large  part  of  the  supplies  from  the  Vicksburg  army  must  thereafter 
come  over  this  road.ij  Time  was  indee<!  precious  to  him  when  he 
wrote,  for  Grant's  advance  had  just  crossed  the  Mississippi  to  the 
Vicksburg  side,  and  in  thirteen  days  more  McPherson  was  at  Clinton, 
between  Vicksburg  and  Jackson,  effectually  destroying  this  same  road. 
The  eon  fusion,  uncertainty  and  concern  wrought  in  confederate 
counsels  b)  this  daring  raid,**  are  revealed  in  the  multiplicity  of  orders 
sent  out  and  the  numerous,  complex  movements  of  considerable  bodies 
of  infantry,  cavalry  and  artillery  made  in  various  parts  of  the  state 
for  the  prevention  of  further  mischief  and  the  capture,  if  possible,  of 
the  venturesome  party.  nm\  isolated  in  the  midst  of  its  foes. 


Eteporl  inside  the  number  about  5,000.  but  it  was  reduced  to  one  company  of  cavalry,  num- 
bering about  eighty  men,  which  reached  the  residence  of  Mrs.  Augustine,  about  two  and  a  half 
miles  from  town  at  daylight  [twilight)  of  Wednesday.    They  took  supper  there,  and   breakfast 
the  next  morning,  when  they  ranged  to  the  oort Invest  portion  of  the  county,    robbing  iodiTid- 
ual*  and  houses,  Id  some  cases,  and  providing  themselves  with   what  provision  they   w:< 
They  crossed  the  Noxubee  at  Crawford's  bridge,  taking  with  them  several  citizens  as  prisoners. 
Young  John  Bryson  they  took  while  at  Mrs,  Augustine's  place.     He  ventured  within  then 
with  a  gun  in  his  hand  and  a  uniform  coat  on      He  is  still  a  prisoner       *     *     *     M r 
parole  we  hare  seen.    It  is  countersigned  Et.   C.  Forbes,  commanding  Co.  C.    IB,]  7th 
meat,  111.  Vol.,  TJ.  S*  Army     *    *   •    There  v  >  stampede  for  twenty  miles 

around  in  this  county,  the  most  of  those  running  striking  Tor  the  Highee  to  ore  o  Ala- 

bama.    Row  that  tney  have  disappeared  the  general  hup  'hut  while  they  were  near 

town  the  whole  company  could  have  been  captured  by  dfty  well  organized  men  nnd< 
leader.    Mr.  Dinsmore  rode  towards  the  camp,  tied  his  horse  In  the  woods,  and  walked  to  the 
quarters  and  inquired  of  the  negroes  if  the  Federals  were   there.    They  said  they  were  la  the 

eating  supper.     Net  ten  men  could  he  raised  shout  Macon  to  attack  them .     At  S:00  ■  ■ 
In  the  morning  2.000  of  our  troops  CAme  up  from  Meridian,  but  they  were  elthe 
the  presence  of  the  Federal  company  or  did  not  ehoosa  to  disturb  the  n 
friend*",— Macoo  Htarrtri.  quoted  In  Paulding,  (MI&s.J  f 'tartan  of  May  1.  1S5S. 

tSurby.  pf  36, 

rson's  report     u,  R..  24.  pt.  I.  p 

SGen.  John  Adams  reports  to  Pembcrtoti  A 
t ween  Newton  and  R.  R„  2i<  pt    I  io  Apoendii  from 

the  Jaeks..r 

MbertOD  to  Gardner.  April  %i 

*Pemherton  to  president  of  Southern  .*0,  K    U.  21   pt    1,  p.  Mh 

rime.'  —  Lit  Campaign,  R,  B 


io7 


PcmbcrtOO  first  teamed  of  the  raid  three  days  after  its  starts*  and 
at  once  placed  all  the  cavalry  north  of  die  Meridian  road  at  the  dis- 
posal of  Rug  1  Chalmers. f  Uu  ford's  infantry  brigade,  moving 
bis  time  in  rail  fr (  hattanooga  to  Jackson  to  reinforce  Pember- 
ton, was  stopped  by  htm  at  .Meridian  April  22  and  ordered  up  the 
road  to  Kuggles.J  1<>  intercept  the  raiders  <m  their  return  to  the 
north,  aftrr  their  arrival  at  Newton  Station,  Feathexston's  brigade  was 
shifted  from  Fort  Pemberkm,  on  the  Yazoo,  east  to  Grenada ;§  Tilgh- 
man.  at  Canton,  was  ordi  int  one  of  hta  infantry  regiments 

and  sent  half  his  force  to  Biei  m  if  he  came  back  by  1  arthage.|| 

and  Chalmers  was  03  ••toss  the  state  from  Panola  tn  Okolona,i| 

with  1,500  men.    Ruggles  also  distributed  his  mounted  troops  to  head 
ofT  Gnersnn  if  he  should  return  through  northeast  Mississippi,** 

Meridian  line  John  Adams  was  moved,  with  his  infantry,  cavalry 
and  artillery,  from  Jackson  east  to  Morton,  Forest  and  Lake;ff  Lur- 
ing was  ordered  to  mount  as  many  mm  as  he  could  along  the  Mobile 
&  Ohio  road  #J  Stevenson,  at  Yicksburg,  was  directed  to  guard  the  Big 
Black  river  bridge  and  to  keep  in  readiness  for  immediate  movement 
all  troops  n"t  absolutely  necessary  to  hold  his  lines  ;§|  and  the  governor 
of  the  state  was  urged  t<>  seize  at  OIICC  horses  enough  to  mount  a 
regiment  of  infantry, |  vent  an  escape  of  the  federal  column 

to  the  south.  Gardner  was  ordered,  April  24,  to  send  his  cavalry  from 
Fort  Hudson  east  towards  Tangipahoa.fH  on  the  present  Illinois  I 
tral  railroad,  and  Simonton,  at  Ponehatoula,  received  similar  orders,*** 

Even  the  capital  oi  the  etat<  was  thought  by  Pemberton  to  be  endan- 
gered, and  all  possible  precautions  were  taken  against  its  capture.  An 
d  to  the  citizens  of  the  state  to  arm  and  organize  for 
their  own  defcnse,ftt  John  Adams  wired,  April  25,  to  Johnston,  in 
Tennessee,!!!  %  Pemberton's  direction,  that  Pemberton  was  ''sorely 
pressed  0x1  all  sides,"  and  Urgently  desired  that  2,000  cavalry  be  sent 
from  the  east  to  fall  on  Griersoti's  rear;  and  wired  also  to  Huckner, 
commanding  the  department  of  the  gulf;  "All  is  lost  unless  you  can 
send  a  regiment  or  two  to  Meridian.  General  Pemberton  directs  me 
to  urge  you  to  send"§§§ — an  expression  of  panic  and  dismay  which 


•Pemberton  to  Johnstoa,  April  29,  R.  R   21,  pt.   III,  p.  802.    Pemberton  to  Rugbies,  April 

ao,  p,  tto. 

TPeiubertoQ'a  report,  R.  R   24,  pt,  It  p,  252. 

a  Vm t*ertotr 8  report.  R.  R>  24,  pt ,.  I.  p.  253.     Pemberton  to  commanding  officer  of  troops  at 
MerldUn    April  22,  pt.   111.    ix  776.      Also  Pemberura  to   Thompson.  April  22h  p.  777, 

SPcmberton  to  Peatberston,  April  24,  R    R.  24.  pt.  III.  p   782.      Pemberton '«  report,  pi.  I, 
p   254,    Smith  to  Hurlhut,  April  29,  pt.  I.  p   Wi 

i be j ton  to  Til yrh man,  April  24.  R.  R    21,  pt.  in.  p.  783. 

/con's  report.  R.  R.  24.  pi.  I.  p.  254.  Smith  Lo  Hurltmt.  April  29,  pt.  I,  p,  &2I. 
Pemberton  to  Chalmers,  April  24  vt  III,  p.  1S1  Pemberton  to  Johnston,  April  26.  pt,  til. 
p.  789 

rtumrlcato  Memrainffer,  Rftftj  u.  R   A.  H.  pi.  1,  p.  G61. 
HPctn tattoo  to  Adams.  A  14,  pi    III ,p   WL  Adam*  to  Pemberton,  April  V, 

p.  7S9.    Portia  to  Mem  mincer,  April  24    pt    l    p    546 
ii 'a  report,  R.  R   24.  i 
mbertoo  to  Ste>venson,  April  27,  R.  B,  14,  pi,  III    p.  7»l.    Taylor  to  Stevenson.  April  25, 
7*8, 

nbertoD  to  Pfttttl  tfc  p   78(1. 

I-  -rt.    R.  R    U.  Pi    L  P    '■&*     Pi-rnberiOD   to  Gardner     AprU   24,    pt     III. 


V    782 


..barton  to  Simon  ion.   kwH  84,  \>i.  Ill,  p.  792  to  Willson.  April  a».  p    553. 

24,  pt.  Hi.  p.  787 
M'Uims  to  Pemberton,  April  tt,  R    R    24,  pt 

dam* to  i  25.  R.  R   24,  pt,  I    i 


?*n±erv.c  r*ctarliarefl  b:w*rer.  ani  rcfer^d  Aiaais  5:  correct.* 

-.1  :h#t  .T.ofit  if  aZ  ±i*  hurry  :£  :rir?  an;  iifLsgrrliug  and  march- 
rn^  '-f  ~erL  Vr-jer^ui  cil=tl.  --xrarseed  37  is  -renaemaccs  ride,  and 
\-z?  -arier  tA'jtjz  jet  re  rsoe.  :rcv-?r  airwij  scurf:  anrf  west  ao  the 
icr.  ir.*i  ^;r.  v:th  :ni*rral=  :f  r»sc  arc  securing"  ace  gacd  night's 
tuvc,  *  >.Irix*:ar.  -.he  :r.ah:  c-rrecr  :■£  fie  raic  iii  act  f=2y  acoom- 
ttkivihtfi.  .*■  rrx.v.  diSrrlt  prr-bUrr.  ±at  of  ±e  escape  ■:•£  ±e  cxnnnmd 
»it  id~  V;  ->e  v-ived-  I-  erterir^  :he  grare  frrc  rat  acrth  ft  had  in 
xx  fa^or  al*.  the  a/iTar.ta^es  of  a  surprise,  arc  cede  also  cc-cnt  on  the 
erur.r:-  *  '.qzssr-zrxyi  of  the  nrr^bers  k  be  rret.  3ct  aci'pc&e  was  now 
nr>  V:r^f*r  vv«tr*te.  and  the  srreryph  ■:■£  die  rnadrqa:  coitt^ti  had  by 
thit  time  'oeer.  rrxre  or  less  ccrrecilj  ascertained. 

Orierioe:**  fr^trsctfens.  as  he  interpreted  then,  "eft  rrr.  free  to  plan 
his  escape  acccrdine  to  his  own  judgment  of  the  circumstances  at  Ac 
tirr.e.  a  fact  cue  to  his  imrrjediate  superior.  General  WHEam  Soot 
5crJthT  thraarfi  whom  HarTout's  dirrctiocs  were  rxaxisrnfcted  to  Mm. 
Hsrtbcrrs  written  orders  to  Smith  were  'fated  April  10  and  April  15.J 
the  first  a  w**k  aryi  the  last  two  days  before  the  start.  In  the  first  he 
lav* :  "Yotir  three  raiments  cf  cavalry-  will  strike  out  by  rise  way  of 
Pontotoc,  breaking'  off  right  and  left,  oornrranding  both  roads  [  Ac 
Mississippi  Central  and  the  Mobile  and  Ohio:,  destroying  the  wires*. 
burning  provisions  and  doing  all  the  mischief  they  can.  while  one 
regiment  ranges  straight  down  to  Selma  or  Meridian,  breaking'  the 
ea*t  and  west  road  thoroughly  and  sweeping  bade  by  Alabama.1"  His 
latest  order  does  not  specify  the  line  of  Grierson"*  retreat  after  Ae 
destruction  of  the  Meridian  and  Jackson  road,  bat  nevertheless  im- 
plies a  return  to  the  north  by  saying,  "he  may  be  able  to  strike  Jack- 
son or  Columbus.'' 

Sooy  Smith  and  Grierson  had  previously  insisted  with  Huribtzt.  in  a 
conference  at  Memphis,  that  it  would  be  far  less  hazardous  for  Grier- 
y>n  to  push  on  to  Baton  Rouge  after  breaking  the  Meridian  road  than 
to  return  through  Alabama,  but  Hurlbut  did  not  agree  wiA  them 
and  directed  a  return  to  the  north.?  "This  order."  Sooy  Smith  writes 
me,1  "I  received  late  in  an  evening.  I  slept  little  that  night,  and  in 
the  morning  sent  for  Grierson  and  told  him  to  get  ready  for  the  raid 
a*,  soon  as  possible.  He  a*ked  me  which  plan  had  been  adopted,  and 
I  told  nirr;  he  /as  to  %o  to  Baton  Rouge.'*  It  was  also  understood 
between  them  that  as  soon  as  Grierson  had  passed  the  enemy's  lines 
beyond  the  Tallahatchie,  his  communications  with  headquarters  being 
cut  off.  he  would  have  discretionary  power5 


■P*ir.-^rvj&  to  A^xi    Apr1.:  25.  R  R.  14.  pt.  III.  r.  *95 

♦OrUtrviB  *  r*v>r.      H    H   24.  pt.  I.  pp   525.  526. 

tH'-rliwt  •/>  Snr.i-.fc.  April  10  and  15.  R.  R   24.  pt.  III.  pp.  195  and  196. 

il  find  ac.  \r.*i*i,..c*r>>.  :r.ron*wv-ncy  between  Harlbut's  written  orders  to  Smith  tad  his 
earner  x+\*»r**.  oc  :h*",n*  hand,  and  hi*  latest  statements  concerning  his  orders  to  Grfersoo, 
or*  the  otfcer.     'See  H-jriri-.t  •»  order*  to  Sooy  Smith.  April  10.  R.  R.  24.  pt.  III.  p.  1S5.    Hurlbut 
to  Ha;.*-c<    Apr::  l<i   pt    HI    [•   297.     H-irlbut  to  Rawlins.  April  29.   pt     I.  p.  519.    Harlbat  to 
Halieck    Apr..  29   pt  III    p   247      H-jrl*ut  to  Lincoln.  May  2.  pt.  III.  p  264.    Hnrlbnt  vrv**?> 
ton.  May  S   pt    I    p  520.  i    Th*t  H-jrlbut  fuily  expected  Grierson  to  return  through  AJ^^1* 
shown  oy  his   rlmpat^^.    April  29.  of  a  relief  column  of  three  regiments  under  Hatd* 
•rra&ge  U/ward  ''Kolona  and  Columbus.    (See  Hurlbut  to  Rawlins.  April  29.  pt.  L  p 
Smith  to  H'jrlbut.  April  29.   p  521.     Hatch  to  Morfran.  Mar  5.  p.  579.) 

I  Sooy  .Smith  to  S.  A    Forbes.  Nov    10.  1905.    See  Appendix.  Note  A. 

'Sooy  Smith  to  S    A.  Forbes.  May  4.  1907.    See  Note  a. 


Feelbg  free,  therefore,  as  he  says,  "to  move  in  any  direction  from 
this  point  which  in  my  judgment  would  be  best  for  the  safety  of  my 
command  and  the  success  of  the  expedition,  I  at  once  decided  to  move 
south,  in  order  to  secure  the  necessary  rest  and  food  for  men  and 
horses,  and  then  to  return  to  Lagrange  through  Alabama  or  to  make 
for  Baton  Rouge,  as  I  might  thereafter  deem  best"*  Hearing,  how- 
ever, on  the  25th  that  a  fight  was  momentarily  expected  near  Grand 
Gulf,  he  decided  to  make  a  rapid  march  in  that  direction  instead,  in 
the  "endeavor  to  get  upon  the  enemy's  flank  and  cooperate  with  our 
forces  should  they  be  successful  in  the  attack  upon  Grand  Gulf  and 
Port  Gibson." f  His  pursuit  of  this  design  carried  him  west  and  a 
little  south  to  cross  the  New  Orleans  and  Jackson  railroad  (now  the 
Illinois  Central)  at  Haziehurst,  thirty-three  miles  below  Jackson,  on 
April  27.  and  to  Union  Church,  in  Jefferson  county,  by  the  evening 
of  the  28th. 

Although  he  was  thus  riding  for  four  days  approximately  parallel 
to  the  road  along  which  most  of  IV  i'a  army  lay,  at  distances 

varying  from  fifteen  miles  at  the  beginning  to  forty  at  the  end,  his 
march  was  unobstructed  by  the  enemy  until  the  28th.  Grierson,  in 
his  official  report,  speaks,  indeed,  of  a  regiment  of  confederate  cav- 
alry from  Brandon,  on  the  Jackson  road,  fortunately  encountered  at 
night  while  headed  directly  for  his  own  camp  near  Raleigh,  and  sent 
in  the  wrong  direction  by  one  of  his  spies;!  and  this  same  hndy  is 
referred  to  it  -  volume  \\>.  60)  and  also  in  my  brother's  manu- 

script, iis  a  cavalry  force  of  1,800  men  which  Company  B  was  so  for- 
tunate as  to  evade ;  but  a  careful  study  of  the  locations  and  movements 
of  the  confederate  troops  on  April  26  shows  that  this  was  a  cavalry 
squadron  only;  headed  by  Captain  R.  C.  Love,  who  was  ordered  by 
Pemberton  on  that  day  to  leave  B  rand  on, §  ascertain  where  Grierson 
,  and  if  at  Raleigh,  to  get  on  his  rear,  plant  ambush  and  annoy  him, 
Four  days  later  Captain  Love  and  his  squadron  were  still  in  unsuc- 
cessful search  of  Grierson  farther  south  J 

It  was  owing  to  this  midnight  apparition  of  a  force  supposed  to  be 
dangerous,  in  his  rear,  that  Grierson  began  burning  all  bridges  as  he 
crossed  them.H  thus  abandoning  to  its  fate  Company  B  of  the  Seventh. 
which  he  had  evidently  now  given  up  for  lost, 

TWa  gallant  little  party,  it  will  be  remembered,  we  left  asleep  by 
the  roadside  two  and  a  half  miles  from  Macon,  on  the  night  of  the 
22d.  Satisfied,  from  the  reports  received,  that  it  could  accomplish 
nothing  in  the  town  itself,  it  undertook  the  next  day  to  reach  and  burn 
the  railroad  bridge  over  the  Noxubee  river,  a  few  miles  below,  But 
finding  this  to  be  strongly  guarded,  it  marched  in  the  afternoon 
towards  Philadelphia,  where  it  expected  to  strike  Grierson's  trail. 
Riding  all  night,  except  for  two  hours'  rest  at  Pleasant  Springs,  it 


Reb.  re©.,  £|s  pt.  I,  p,  6SS* 
Reb   retv.  21.  pi.  I,  p   526. 


♦Or  erflOETs  report 
tGriereon's  report 

IGHeraona  report      Reb.  rw..  24.  K  L  p.  625 
I  Pemberton  to  Love,  April  3Gf  Reb.  re©.,  24,  pt    III,  p.  791. 
(Feoiberton  to  Love,  AprIK*  .  2!,jit.  (n 

IGiJi  •    i 'f .  I.  p.  SS», 


Set;  also  Ptmberloo  to  Bo  wen,  April  27, 


no 

reached  Philadelphia  about  noon  of  the  24th,  twenty-one  hours  after 
the  column  had  passed.  A  skirmish  with  a  company  of  home  guards, 
organizing  at  this  place  for  the  pursuit  of  Grierson,  resulted  in  the 
capture  and  parole  of  about  thirty  of  them,  the  destruction  of  their 
firearms,  the  appropriation  of  their  very  welcome  dinner,  and  the  rapid 
consummation  of  several  horse  trades  highly  advantageous  to  the 
federal  company,  just  then  very  much  in  need  of  a  remount.  As  the 
horses  of  these  home  guards  had  been  brought  together  to  overtake 
Grierson,  we  gladly  took  them  at  their  owners'  estimate  of  their  fit- 
ness for  this  task — which  was  also  our  own. 

We  traveled  always  with  two  or  three  men,  dressed  and  armed  like 
confederates,  riding  some  distance  in  advance,  to  collect  information 
from  citizens  and  to  give  us  warning  if  they  saw  any  signs  of  a  hostile 
force.  Coming,  not  far  from  Philadelphia,  to  a  plantation  house  by  the 
roadside,  we  stopped  to  feed,  the  bugle  blowing  the  "halt"  as  a  notice 
to  this  advance.  They  did  not  hear  the  call,  however,  and  rode  on 
alone.  Presently  we  heard  several  shots  fired  far  on  ahead  and  knew 
that  our  scouts  had  met  an  enemy.  Hurriedly  mounting,  we  galloped 
down  the  road,  and  within  about  half  a  mile,  as  our  horses  bolted 
suddenly  to  the  roadside,  we  saw  one  of  our  men,  dead  on  his  back  in 
the  middle  of  the  road.  His  comrades  presently  came  out  of  the 
brush,  one  uninjured,  the  other  with  a  bullet  in  his  arm.  Three  strag- 
glers from  the  confederate  army,  who  had  happened  to  be  at  a  house 
near  by,  at  which  the  scouts  had  stopped  for  information,  charged  them 
— truly  enough — with  being  federal  spies.  Our  men  denied  the 
charge,  however,  and  tried  to  prolong  the  argument,  expecting  every 
moment  to  see  us  coming  to  their  support,  but  the  confederates  finally 
fired  on  them  and  fled. 

It  was  a  serious  moment  for  us,  not  merely  because  we  had  lost  a 
comrade,  but  because  the  men  who  had  killed  him  were  ahead  of  us 
and  now  knew  who  and  what  we  were.  The  guerrilla  and  the  bush- 
whacker and  the  ambush  by  the  roadside,  familiar  to  us  from  two 
years'  service  in  the  field,  were  in  all  our  minds  as  we  rode  that  day 
through  the  thickety  woods,  scanning  every  cover  and  watchful  of 
every  turn  in  the  road.  We  were  bound  to  outride  this  news  of  us, 
and  that  night  we  marched  without  a  halt,  arriving  in  the  early  dawn 
at  Newton  Station,  still  smoking  with  the  fires  which  Grierson's  men 
had  kindled.  Grierson  had  spent  the  night  two  miles  west  of  Mon- 
trose, about  nineteen  miles  to  the  south  and  west  from  Newton,  and 
he  moved  the  following  day  only  seventeen  miles  still  farther  to  the 
south  and  west,  camping  near  Leaf  river,  on  the  Raleigh  road.  A  ride 
of  thirty-six  miles  on  the  25th  would  thus  have  brought  us  to  his  col- 
umn. But  we  had  arrived  at  Newton  on  the  morning  of  that  day, 
fully  fifteen  hours  after  Grierson's  rear  had  passed.  We  had  gained 
but  six  hours  on  him  by  twenty-four  hours  of  steady  riding,  and  it  was 
evident  that  it  would  take  us,  at  this  rate,  at  least  two  days  and  nights 
more  to  come  up  with  the  column. 

When  Company  R  was  detached  towards  Macon,  its  captain  was 
told  by  the  colonel  of  his  regiment,  Edward  Prince  of  the  Seventh. 
who  gave  him  his  orders,  that  it  was  highly  probable,  though  not ' 


;y&*4>$w»k 


% 


^ 


Ill 


tain,  that  Grierson,  after  crossing  the  Meridian  and  Jackson  road, 
would  swing  eastward  into  Alabama  and  return  to  the  north  through 
that  state ;  and  all  information  of  his  movements  obtainable  at  Newton 
Station  confirmed  this  belief.  He  had  certain!)  gone  on  to  Garland- 
ville,  nine  miles  south,  and  it  was  the  prevailing  report  that  he  had 
also  Baldwyii  and  Quitman,  still  farther  south  and  east — the 

last  a  station  on  the  Mobile  and  Ohio  road.  These  facta  suggested  to 
Captain  Forbes  the  very  sensible  plan  of  cutting  off  the  southward 
loop  which  Grierson  was  believed  to  be  making,  by  turning  directly 
east  from  Newton,  crossing  the  Mobile  and  Ohio  at  Enterprise,  which 
he  \  ttedrj    told  was  without  defenders,  and   joining   l»nerson 

ai] road  as  he  passed  up  to  the  north. 
In  pursuance  of  this  plan  we  took  the  Enterprise  road,  and  readied 
the  outskirts  of  that  town  about  i  ;oo  o'clock.  What  seemed  a  mounted 
picket  on  the  main  road,  driven  in  by  a  few  shuts  frotu  our  adva 
suggested  that  the  place  might  indeed  be  occupied,  and  as  the  head  of 
our  little  column  entered  one  of  the  streets  of  the  town  tt  was  fired  on 
from  a  stockade  about  the  station.  Halting  for  a  noomenl  to  consider 
his  course,  the  captain  quickly  drew  h  handkerchief 

to  its  point,  and  ordering  the  first  file  of  four  to  follow  him,  he  ami  his- 
first  lieutenant  rode  slowly  down  in  the  direction  of  the  stockade,  wav- 
ing the  handkerchief  as  a  flag  of  truce.     The  tiring  present!  \    ceased, 

e  officers  rode  out  to  meet  them,  one  o 

carrying  a  white  flag  at  the  md  of  an  infantry  r.unmd,  inquired,  'To 

indebted   For  the  honor  of  thtfc  risk?"     "1  come  from 

Mai  -Miii    Fori  tin; 

surrender   ut    Enterpi  "Will    vim    put    the   demand    in    writing?" 

ball  I  address  it?"  olond  Edward  Good* 

This  was  th    information  sought   for. 

Enterprise  was  an  occupied  post      I  written*  giving 

<um<]<  raiinn,  after  which  further  delay  will  he  at 

peril."    To  the  offia  tion  where  he  might  be  found  at  the 

end  of  the  hour,  Captain  Fori  d  with,  no  doubt,  unintended 

humor*  that  he  w  to  the  main  body  and  there  await  the 

reply/**     Then  rejoining  his  company,  he  quiet!)   turned  his  column 

to  the  right  about  and  moved  deliberately  up  the  slope  until  oui  of 

a!lopt  we  rode  rapidly  on  until  a  safe 

ha?l  been  reached. 

Ii  was,  mi  fact,  unoccupied  until  just  before  we  reached  it, 

when   the   Thtrtj   fifth     Uabama    Infantry   arrived   by   train    from   the 

south.      I  I    fof    the   surrender   Major   General 

Lorn  came  m   imm   Meridian   with  the  Seventh   Kentuekv    and 

the  Twelfth  Louisiana^  and  at  the  expiration  of  the  truce  these  three 

;s  marched  oui  to  offer  battle  to  the  thirty-five  men  of  Com* 

B.    There  could  be  no  doubl  e  had  done  our  full  duty,  for 

that  day  at  least,  in  holding  the  attention  of  the  enemy  tu  the  defense 

of  the  Mobile  and  <  )hto  road. 


•Thlfcttccntirit  of  the  •'• 

Forbes      The  writer  was  n 
tSee  Note  B,  extract  From  the 


L&keo  from   the  manuscript 
maioedwi  vnj- 

■:.s   \m 


112 

In  Pemberton's  report  to  the  war  department,  prepared  some  three 
months  afterwards,  is  the  statement  that  General  Loring,  by  Ins  timely 
arrival  at  Enterprise  from  Meridian  with  a  sufficient  force  of  infantry, 
succeeded  in  saving  the  machinery  and  other  valuable  property  at  that 
town,  upon  which  the  enemy  had  advanced  with  a  demand  for  its  sur- 
render;* and  Major-General  Loring  reports  in  a  dispatch  to  Pember- 
ton,  dated  at  Enterprise  April  25  A  "Enemy  appeared  here  at  1  xx> 
o'clock  and  demanded  the  town.  They  were  reported  as  fifteen  hun- 
dred strong.  Colonel  Goodwin  was  here  with  the  Thirty-fifth  Ala- 
bama, which  defied  them.  I  hastened  here  with  two  regiments. 
Enemy  fallen  back  at  least  three  miles.  I  am  now  on  the  road  pursu- 
ing them." 

It  was  fortunate  indeed  for  us  that  Goodwin  reached  Enterprise 
before  we  did  ourselves,  for  we  were  moving  then  directly  opposite 
to  Grierson's  actual  line  of  retreat,  and  if  we  had  crossed  the  Mobile 
and  Ohio  road  in  search  of  him,  we  should  unquestionably  have  been 
captured  or  broken  up.  As  it  was,  we  had  lost,  by  this  attempt  te 
shorten  our  ride,  much  more  than  we  had  gained  the  preceding  day, 
and  we  were  beginning  to  despair  of  overtaking  Grierson.  A  consnl- 
;  tation  was  quietly  held  among  the  leading  officers  as  we  rode  along. 
Which  way  should  we  go?  Should  we  try  to  return  to  Lagrange 
alone?  Should  we  go  towards  Vicksburg  in  the  hope  of  getting 
through  to  Grant,  who  might  by  this  time  be  on  our  side  of  the  river? 
Should  we  try  our  luck  on  a  march  of  some  hundreds  of  miles  to  Pen- 
sacola,  on  the  Gulf,  then  held  by  federal  troops  ?  Should  we  even  break 
up  and  scatter,  riding  north  by  twos  and  threes,  in  the  hope  that, 
though  some  might  be  taken,  the  rest  would  escape?  Or  should  we 
return  to  Grierson's  trail  and  make  another  effort,  under  new  disad- 
vantages, at  a  direct  pursuit?  We  stood  three  to  one  for  the  last 
alternative,  and  so  we  kept  on  for  Garlandville,  which  we  reached  at 
dusk.  As  we  approached  the  town  our  scouts  came  upon  a  mounted 
sentinel,  one  of  a  company  of  sixty  men  just  organized  there,  well 
armed  and  determined  to  fight  if  the  federals  came  again  that  way. 
He  was  informed  that  we  were  a  company  of  confederates  from 
Mobile,  ourselves  in  pursuit  of  Grierson,  and  he  considerately  rode 
on  in  advance,  at  our  suggestion,  to  advise  his  comrades  of  that  fact, 
lest  they  should  mistake  us  for  federals  and  should  fire  on  us  in  the 
dusk.  By  this  ruse  we  rode  without  disturbance  through  the  town, 
although  it  contained  twice  our  number  of  armed  enemies. 

Following  now  on  Grierson's  trail  once  more,  we  stopped  about  mid- 
night for  four  hours'  sleep  on  the  lawn  about  a  planter's  house,  well 
off  the  main  road,  with  only  one  man  on  guard.  It  was  a  carelessly 
fastened  horse,  however,  which  really  kept  watch  for  us.  Becoming 
entangled  in  his  halter  strap,  he  pulled  down  the  rail  fence  to  which 
he  was  tied,  with  a  crash  which  wakened  the  solitary  sentinel,  who 
had  gone  to  sleep  with  his  gun  in  his  hands. 

•I'embertons  final  report.    Web.  reo..  24,  pt.  I.  p.  268. 

t Loring  to  Pemberton.  April  26,  Keb.  rec.  24.  pt.  I.  p.  644.  See  aiso  Buford  to  Pembertoa. 
April  26.  p.  6W. 


"3 


After  a  rapid  breakfast  by  the  light  of  our  camp  fires  we  started  for 
the  hardest  and  most  discouraging  ride  of  the  raid.  Approaching 
Raleigh,  we  repeated  in  substance  the  exploit  at  Philadelphia,  surpris- 
ing, by  a  headlong  charge,  a  company  of  home  guards  which  had 
gathered  at  the  village  inn,  breaking  up  their  guns  and  taking  their 
captain  with  us  as  a  prisoner.  We  were  now  but  seven  or  eight  hours 
behind  the  regiment,  and  hope  began  to  dawn,  when  we  came  to  a 
stream  swollen  with  recent  rains.  The  column  had  crossed  on  a 
bridge,  which  was  now  a  wreck  of  blackened  timbers,  Grierson  had 
given  us  up  as  lost  and  was  burning  his  bridges  behind  him.  Five 
times  that  day  we  swam  our  horses  across  overflowing  stream s,  and 
once  were  compelled  to  make  a  long  detour  to  find  a  place  when. 
could  get  into  the  water  and  out  again* 

And  then  a  greater  danger  loomed  ahead  of  us.  Some  thirty  or 
forty  miles  farther  on  was  Strong  river,  and  a  few  miles  beyond  that 
the  Pear! >  neither  of  which  we  could  hope  to  ford  or  swim ;  and  we 
were  losing  time,  by  reason  of  the  burned  bridges,  instead  of  gaining 
on  Grierson.  Some  way  must  be  found  to  reach  him  before  He 
destroyed  Strong  river  bridge  or  we  were  lost;  and  so  the  captain 
called  for  volunteers  to  ride  on  and  overtake  the  column.  Three  of  us, 
answered  the  call*  mounted  on  the  best  and  freshest  horses  of 
the  company,  leaving  our  arms  and  all  encumbrances  behind  except- 
ing only  a  pistol  apiece  and  a  few  loose  cartridges  in  our  pockets*  left 
the  company  at  a  gallop  at  about  5  :oo  o'clock  in  the  afternoon.  Cap- 
tain Forbes  says,  in  his  posthumous  manuscript:  "I  never  expected 
to  see  one  of  them  again t  feeling  sure  that  fchey  would  be  picked  off 
by  stragglers/'  A  few  miles  on  the  way  we  saw  a  group  of  saddled 
*  s  in  the  brush,  a  little  distance  from  the  road,  with  no  rider*  in 
sight.  We  listened  for  shots  as  we  hurried  by,  but  they  did  not  come, 
A  little  after  sundown  the  trail  we  were  following  simply  stopped  in 
a  grassy  field  and  went  no  farther.  Puzzled  at  first,  we  presently  sus- 
countermarch,  and  following  the  trail  back  through  the  thick- 
ening dusk  about  half  a  mih  md  where  it  branched  off  to  the 
left  If  we  had  been  a  little  later  we  should  have  been  completely  lost, 
k  night  now  fell,  with  drizzling  rain,  and  we  dismounted  now  and 
then  to  make  &urc,  by  feeling  the  road,  that  we  were  still  on  the  track 
of  the  i'  And  by  and  by  we  bog  ear  through  the  t 
faint  sounds  of  a  marching  column  a  mile  or  so  ahead.  Pushing  our 
tired  horses  to  their  best,  we  presentlj  dre  .rierson's  rear  guard. 
*Halt!  Who  cornea  there?"  some  one  called  otit  to  u&  Ignoring  the 
command,  we  did  not  slaken  our  speed,  but  answered  the  chaU 

bj  with  a  shout  of  "Company  B/1    Instantly  a  great  cheer 
arosi  B  has  come  hark/'  and,  caught  up  by  the  rear  < 

ihe  column,  cheer   upon   cheer,   faster  than   our 
Our  wdcorac  win  n  we  reached  Grierson, 
re  rattling  on  Strong  river  bridge,  and 
je  comn  "Capl 

laments  to  be  allowed  to  burn  his 


"4 

bridges  for  himself."  A  detail  had  already  been  told  off  to  burn  the 
one  we  were  on,  and  half  an  hour  later  we  should  have  been  too  late. 

In  the  meantime  difficulties  were  thickening  around  the  march  of 
the  company  we  had  left.  Stopping  at  sunset  to  feed,  a  citizen  who 
professed  to  know  which  way  Grierson  had  gone,  offered  to  guide 
them  by  a  short  cut  through  the  woods  which  would  save  them  several 
miles  of  travel.  Whether  he  was  blundering  or  treacherous  they  never 
certainly  knew,  but  he  led  them  after  dark  into  an  old  tornado 
track,  or  windfall,  as  it  is  called ;  and  there,  twisting  and  turning,  this 
way  and  that,  through  the  tangle  of  fallen  tree  trunks,  they  lost,  not 
only  their  way,  but  all  sense  of  direction  likewise.  Some  of  the  men 
begged,  in  his  hearing,  to  be  allowed  to  kill  the  guide,  and  terror  re- 
duced him  to  temporary  idiocy.  There  was  nothing  to  do  but  to 
bivouac  in  the  rain  and  wait  for  morning  to  come.  Every  one  went 
to  sleep,  guards  and  all,  and  when  the  captain  awoke  at  dawn,  their 
guide  had  abandoned  them  and  their  prisoners  had  escaped,  bearing 
with  them,  of  course,  news  of  the  company's  numbers,  whereabouts, 
and  predicament.  By  a  rapid  scout  after  daylight  they  discovered  the 
trail  of  the  column,  and  once  more  rode  steadily  on  in  the  hope  that 
their  messengers  of  the  day  before  had  not  failed  in  their  mission. 
About  the  the  middle  of  the  afternoon  of  that  day,  April  27,  the  com- 
pany reached  Strong  river  and  found  there  a  detachment  of  their  regi- 
ment, left  behind  to  guard  the  bridge  and  await  their  coming.  Com- 
pany B  had  rejoined  the  main  command. 

It  was  absent  from  the  column  five  days  and  four  nights,  during 
which  time  it  marched  about  three  hundred  miles  in  ten  different 
counties  and  kept  the  attention  of  the  enemy  fixed  on  the  defense  of 
the  Mobile  and  Ohio  road.  It  captured  and  paroled  forty  prisoners, 
confronted  and  evaded  several  regiments  of  confederate  troops  at 
Macon  and  at  Enterprise,  slipped  through  the  home  guards  of  six 
county  towns,  was  twice  misled  and  once  lost,  and  had  five  bridges 
burned  in  its  front,  and  in  three  successive  nights  it  had  in  all  but  six 
hours'  sleep,  while  rations  for  man  and  horse  were,  for  the  most  part, 
conspicuous  by  their  abscence.   We  simply  had  not  had  time  to  eat. 

The  main  body  was  still  engaged,  on  April  27,  in  crossing  Pearl 
river  by  means  of  a  single  small  ferry-boat  captured  in  the  nick  of  time 
by  a  shrewd  stratagem*  the  night  before.  When  Grierson  stopped  on  the 
evening  of  the  26th  two  miles  beyond  Westville  for  about  two  hours' 
rest,  he  sent  Colonel  Prince  with  two  battalions  of  his  regiment  for- 
ward to  the  Pearl  river  ferry  to  secure  the  crossing  of  the  column  by 
the  only  means  available.  Arriving  before  daylight,  Prince  found  that 
the  ferry-boat  was  on  the  opposite  side  of  the  stream.  An  attempt  to 
secure  it  by  sending  a  man  across  on  a  powerful  horse  failed  because 
the  swollen  stream  was  too  swift  to  swim,  but  a  little  later  the  owner, 
strolling  down  to  the  river  and  seeing  a  group  of  horsemen  on  the 
bank,  called  out  to  them  to  know  if  they  wished  to  cross.  In  a  pro- 
nounced form  of  the  southern  dialect,  made  more  convincing  by  a  mili- 
tary oath,  Colonel  Prince  demanded  his  boat  to  carry  over  a  detad 

•Surby.  p.  64. 


"5 


ment  of  the  First  Alabama  Cavalry  in  pursuit  of  conscripts.  The  ferry- 
man hurried  the  boat  over  to  our  side  of  the  stream,  and  the  crossing 
at  once  began.  Half  an  hour  later  a  confederate  courier  appeared  with 
orders  to  the  ferryman  to  destroy  his  boat  to  prevent  its  falling  into 
Grierson 's  hands.*  Crossing  twenty-four  horses  at  a  trip.  Prince  went 
with  the  first  200  men  to  seize  Hazlehurst,  on  the  New  Orleans  and 
Jackson  road,  Grierson's  men,  in  the  meantime;  worked  their  passage 
over  the  Pearl,  the  rear  guard  crossing,  along  with  Company  B,  about 
2  :oo  p.  m.  of  the  27th. 

It  was  on  the  afternoon  of  the  28th ,  while  approaching  Union 
Church,  that  Grierson  first  found  his  march  resisted ;  and  here  a  dan- 
gerously complicated  situation  developed,  from  which  all  parties  con- 
cerned escaped  with  remarkably  good  luck.  Great  destruction  of  roll- 
ing stock,  ammunition,  stores  and  railroad  track  had  been  wrought  at 
Hazlehurst  as  the  column  passed  on  the  preceding  day,f  and  a  bat- 
talion was  sent  back  the  next  morning  under  Lt  Col.  Trafton,  of  the 
Seventh,  to  destroy  the  road  at  Bahala  a  few  miles  further  south. J 
At  2:00  p.  m.  of  this  day  Grierson  was  attacked  at  Union  Church  by 
three  companies  of  cavalry,  which  had  come  out  from  Natchez  under 
Captain  Cleveland;!  and  Wirt  Adams,  making  a  forced  march  from 
Port  Gibson,  under  Pcmberton's  orders  of  the  preceding  day ,§  with 
four  more  cavalry  companies  and  two  pieces  of  artillery,  came  into  the 
Natchez  road  that  same  afternoon,  in  Grierson's  rear.||  While  follow- 
ing him  up  after  dark  with  a  view  to  a  night  attack,  Adams's  own 
rear  was  encountered  by  the  battalion  sent  to  Bahala  earlier  in  the 
day.  and  now  marching  to  rejoin  Grierson.^  Both  federal  and 
confederate,  were  thus  cut  in  two,  each  by  the  other,  and  both  Grier- 
son and  Adams  were  in  a  sense,  between  two  fires,  A  flams  was  in 
the  greater  danger,  however,  because  either  section  of  the  federal 
column  was  stronger  than  his  own  command,  and  so  he  rode  in  the 
night  past  Grierson's  flank  and  joined  Cleveland  in  his  front. 

It  was  no  part  of  Grierson *s  plan  to  wait  anywhere  for  anything — 
not  even  to  fight— for  the  moment  he  did  so  his  position  would  be- 
come a  rallying  point  for  all  confederate  forces,  near  and  far.  The 
next  morning,  consequently,  after  moving  strongly  out  on  the  Natchez 
road  to  create  the  impression  that  he  was  about  to  force  his  way 
through,  he  suddenly  reversed i  his  movement,  took  a  labyrinthine 
course,  by  unfrequented  roads,  to  the  rear,  and  by  night  was  bebw 
Brookhaven,  on  the  New  Orleans  and  Jackson  railroad,  some  forty 
miles  away***  Wirt  Adams,  In  the  meantime,  had  fallen  back  before 
Grierson *s  advance  in  the  morning,  to  Fayette,  where,  reinforce' 
five  more  companies,  he  awaited  an  attack. ff   One  can  imagine  the 

•Grierson*  report.     K.R..  21  pi.  T  p.  5HJf 
iQ riersoa'a  rep" rt,     Reb.  fee  ,  24.  pt,  I    p.  53ft 

(GrHsrworTs  rejiort      Keb    rec,  24,  pt    I,  p.  526, 
to  Bowpti,  April  27.  Reb,   rec.W,  pt.  TIT,  p  7W, 
Wirt  Adams  to  Tern  he  rton,  April  29.  Reb.  rw.,  21  pt.  I.   p-  £&*     Cleveland  to  operator 
M,  p   538 

If,  pt    I    p   OA      Stirby,   pp.  79— Si, 
\  ■• 

16.  til  ,    liiteiy  told  the  writer  that  be 

i  <   Information  of  his  intention  to  fight 

i  *porar  11  jr  detained  at  headquarters,  was  pef- 

■LMdara.  made  tnerelj  to  deceive  blmr  all  implying  a  march 

>     i  *  ■:    instructed  to  be  negligent,  permitted  blmws 


n6 

chagrin  with  which  this  bold  and  energetic  cavalry  leader  dispatched 
the  facts  to  Pemberton  that  afternoon,  expressing  his  intention  to 
march  at  once  to  intercept  Grierson  on  his  way  to  Baton  Rouge,*  an 
intention  which,  indeed,  he  came  near  accomplishing,  but  in  which  he 
finally  failed,  owing  to  the  start  we  had  gained  and  to  the  extraor- 
dinary speed  with  which  our  last  march  was  made.f 

The  next  day,  the  30th,  was  a  hard  day,  for  the  New  Orleans  and 
Jackson  railroad — now  the  Illinois  Central — which  was  about  as  badly 
wrecked  from  BrookhavenJ  to  Summit,  a  distance  of  twenty-one 
miles,  as  any  road  could  well  be  in  so  short  a  time.§  This  was  the 
day  on  which  the  advance  of  Grant's  army,  under  McClernand,  crossed 
the  Mississippi  to  Bruinsburg  for  the  attack  on  Port  Gibson,  made  on 
the  first  of  May.  If  Grierson  had  pressed  forward  on  his  march  to- 
wards Grand  Gulf,  he  might  have  joined  McClernarid  at  Port  Gibson, 
then  distant  only  thirty  miles,  provided  that  he  had  beaten  Wirt 
Adams's  ten  companies  of  cavalry  and  section  of  artillery  in  his  front, 
together  with  the  reinforcements  that  might  have  come  to  them  on  the 
way.  He  had  heard  nothing  from  Grant,  however,  and  had  no  means 
of  knowing  that  McClernand  was  to  come  to  our  side  of  the  Missis- 
sippi on  the  following  day. 

In  the  meantime  confusion  ruled  the  councils  of  our  enemies.  Inter- 
ruption of  communications  by  the  destruction  at  Haziehurst  on  the 
27th  ||  had  left  Pemberton  in  doubt  as  to  Grierson's  course,  and  he 
vacillated,  consequently,  in  his  conjectures,  between  Grand  Gulf, 
Jackson,  Natchez,  and  Baton  Rouge.  On  the  27th  he  notified  Bowen, 
at  Port  Gibson,  that  Grierson  might  be  making  for  Grand  Gulf  to  fall 
on  his  rear ;  and  again  that  Port  Gibson  or  Black  River  bridge  was  his 
most  probable  destination.^  On  the  28th  he  wrote  Bowen  again 
that  he  had  reason  to  believe  that  Grierson  was  striking  for  Natchez  or 
Baton  Rouge;**  to  Major  Clark  that  the  enemy  might  pay  the  con- 
federates a  visit  at  Brookhavenjft  to  Rhodes,  at  Osyka,  that  Grierson 
was  probaby  makng  for  Baton  Rouge  or  Natchez  J  J  to  Gardner,  at 
Port  Hudson,  that  he  was  probably  en  route  for  Natchez,  but  that 
measures  should  be  taken  to  ambuscade  him  if  he  was  on  his  way  to 
Baton  Rouge.§§  He  gave  orders  to  Bowen  at  Grand  Gulf,  to  send 
his  cavalry  out  to  get  on  Grierson's  flank  and  rear  ;||  ||  to  the  command- 


•Wirt  Adams  to  Pemberton,  April  29,  Reb.  rec.  24.  pt.  I.  p.  683. 

tOn  the  night  of  April  SO.  Wirt  Adams  was  within  Ave  miles  of  Grierson's  bivouac  (See 
page  118.) 

Tit  fell  to  the  writer,  acting  under  orders  from  Col.  Prince,  to  burn  the  railway  station  at 
Brookhaven,  containing  a  considerable  quantity  of  commissary  stores  reported  to  us  to  be  con- 
federate property.  The  flames  and  sparks  from  the  station  building  greatly  endangered  neigh- 
boring dwellings,  but  these  were  saved  and  a  general  conflagration  was  prevented  by  our  own 
soldiers,  who  climbed  to  the  roofs  of  the  houses  and  kept  them  wet  by  pouring  water  over  them 
until  the  fire  bad  burned  down. 

SQrlerson's report.    Reb.  rec.  24.  pt.  I.  p.  527. 

H Pemberton  to  Bowen,  April  28.    Reb.  rec.,  24.  pt.  Ill,  p.  797. 

TPemberton  to  Bowen,  April  27.  Reb.  rec..  24,  pt.  Ill,  p.  792. 

••Pemberton  to  Bowen.  April  28,  R.  R..  24.  pt.  III.  p.  797. 

tt Pemberton  to  Clark,  April  28,  Reb.  rec,  24,  pt.  Ill,  p.  798. 

It  Pemberton  to  Rhodes.  April  28.  Reb..  rec.  24.  pt.  III.  p.  799. 

W Pemberton  to  Gardner.  April.  28.  Reb.  rec.  24.  pt.  III.  p.  796. 

5 !  Pemberton  to  Bowen,  April  27.  R.  R..  24,  pt.  III.  p.  792.  Pemberton  to  Stevenson.  April 
27.  Reb.  rec.  24.  pt.  III.  p.  794. 


117 

ing  officers  at  Brookhaven,*  Hazlehurst,t  and  Osykaf  to  send  their 
troops  as  rapidly  as  possible  towards  Grand  Gulf;  to  Capt  William 
Wren,  at  Monticello,  to  learn  the  position  of  the  enemy  and  to  ambus- 
cade and  annoy  him,  particularly  in  his  camp  at  night  (R.  R.  Ft,  III; 
P-  793)  > to  Colonel  Russel,  at  Jackson,  to  have  his  three  mounted  com- 
panies ready  to  move,  with  five  days'  rations,  at  9  p.  m, ;{  to  Colonel 
Reynolds.,?  to  Colonel  Farrell,||  at  Lake  Station,  to  General  Loring^ 
at  Meridian,  and  to  General  Tilghman**  to  bring  their  commands  to 
Jackson ;  and  to  Ruggles  at  Columbus, f  t  to  be  on  the  watch  for  fed- 
eral forces  Coming  south — -although  he  had  ordered  Barteau,  the  pre- 
ceding day,  to  come  down  from  northeast  Mississippi  to  Hazlehurst, 
on  the  New  Orleans  and  Jackson  road.lt  Wholly  uncertain  as  to 
Grierson's  objective  point,  he  thus  tried  to  guard  all  points  at  once, 
as  well  as  he  could  with  his  small  and  scattered  forces ;  and  reiterated 
to  his  cavalry  commanders  the  orders  to  get  on  the  flank  and  rear  of 
the  federal  column,  in  the  evident  hope  of  so  delaying  its  march  as 
to  enable  him  to  concentrate  against  it  a  superior  force. §§  All  was  in 
vain,  however,  and  the  flying  column  sped  on  its  way  untouched,  and 
almost  unseen,  by  its  swarming  enemies. 

And  now  we  approach  the  second  crisis  of  the  raid,  the  event  of 
which  was  to  show  whether  or  not  its  brilliant  success  had  been  won  at 
a  cost  of  the  loss  of  the  raiding  force.  It  was  the  first  day  of  May. 
Six  days  before,  and  three  times  thereafter,  Gardner,  at  Port  Hudson, 
had  been  warned  by  Pemberton  to  prepare  to  capture  Grierson  if  he 
should  attempt  to  go  through  to  Baton  Rouge. ||  ||  The  focus  of  danger 
was  Williams1  bridgeff  across  the  Amite  river,  directly  east  of  Port 
Hudson,  and  only  some  thirty  miles  from  Gardner's  army.  If  this 
bridge,  over  an  itnfordable  stream  which  must  be  crossed  to  reach 
Baton  Rouge,  were  either  destroyed  or  held,  the  hunt  was  up  and  the 
raiders  would  probably  be  bagged ;  and  when,  at  Summit,  on  the  30th, 
Grierson  finally  decided  to  m:ikc  the  dash  for  Baton  Rouge,***  he  was 
even  then  more  than  twice  as  far  from  the  Smite  river  bridge  as  was 
Gardner  at  Port  Hudson. 

The  southern  part  of  the   State  was  now   swarming  with  cavalry 

■ps — sent  northeast  from  Port  Hudson.ftt  sen*  south  by  rait  from 

Jackson  and   Meridan,J|t  Bonding  north   from  Ponchatoula,§§§  and 

speeding  diagonally  down  from  Natchez  and  Port  Gibson. |j  |[|]  As  early 


•Pembertaa  to  Clark,  April  28,    Ret),  rec,,  24,  pt  HI.  p.  W& 

tPembertoti  to  Command!*!*  Officer  of  Cavalry,   April  28,    Keb.  reo.,  24,  pi    III.  p,  799. 

iTaylor  to  Ku&selJ.,  April  2&,  Reb.  t*x ..  24.  pt.  Ill,  p   Tl 

iPemhcrtoD  to    Ri-vaoKH.  April  28,  Ret),  ree  ,  24,  pt.  Ill,  p.  790, 

iFunberLoiiLoFiirrf'll.  April  ffl,  Reb.  rec,t  2i  TJg. 

iPembertoo  to  LorlDff.  April  K,  K*b.  ree,.  24,  pt.  III.  p.  798. 

Tllffhmin.  April  23.  Itab  rec.  Zi  HDO, 

Rubles,  April  28,  Rub.  rec,  24.  pt.  111.  t>    TW. 
ii  n  rtoa  to  Reyoota*.  Aon   ;  a,  p.  "JU. 

ItlPcmPerton'B  orders  to  J4  ^  coram  si  riding  officer  of  eav airy.  Porter.   Pa  we'll  and 

m. 

IPemDerton  to  Gantar-  24,  pt.  Ill,   p.  782.  April  15,    pt,    ill,    p.  785. 

'T.    uail.ind  to  Wlllson.  May  1.  pt.  E,  p.  MS, 

'soo    Sfuy  '  'i    Dt    !    n  529 

.547 


tic 


as  the  28th,  before  Grierson  had  reached  Union  Church,  eleven  compan- 
ies were  operating  along  the  New  Orleans  and  Jackson  Road  above 
Osyka*  A  legion  of  infantry,  with  artillery,  left  Port  Hudson  on 
the  29th,  the  day  Grierson  passed  Brookhaven,  but  committed  the  error 
of  moving  northeast  to  Clinton,  and  thence  still  northeast  to  Osyka, 
which  it  reached  on  the  first  day  of  May,f  after  Grierson  had  passed.} 

Richardson,  coming  down  from  the  north  by  rail  with  470  men,  and 
leaving  the  cars  at  Hazlehurst  on  the  29th  followed  Grierson *s  trail 
to  Union  Church,  and  back  again  to  Brookhaven,  and  then,  riding  all 
night,  planned  an  attack  on  Grierson  at  Summit  for  the  morning  of 
May  I,  but,  entering  this  place  at  three  a*  m.,  he  found  himself  nine 
hours  too  late.  Thence  he  rode  on- — past  Grierson 's  flank  as  he  sup- 
posed, to  get  in  his  front — and  formed  an  ambuscade  at  sunrise  in  the 
woods  by  the  side  of  the  road,  between  Summit  and  Magnolia,  only  to 
learn  at  nine  o  clock  that  his  enemy  had  spent  the  night  a  dozen  miles 
to  the  west§  Wirt  Adams,  in  the  meantime,  leaving  Fayette  on  the 
afternoon  of  the  28th  and  following  on  our  trail,  had  camped  on  this 
same  night  of  the  30th,  ten  miles  from  Summit,  on  the  Liberty  road|| 
—evidently  about  five  miles  from  Grierson  *s  own  camp.  He  is  said 
to  have  sent  Lieutenant  Wren  forward  with  orders  to  burn  Williams* 
bridge  across  the  Amite,  ||  with  the  intention  of  following  on  himself 
the  next  day  to  cut  off  the  federal  column  at  that  point* 

Only  two  of  all  these  swarming  cavalry  commands  succeeded  in 
reaching  Grierson 's  line  of  march  in  advance  of  Grierson  himself.  To 
Major  J.  DeBaun,  of  the  Ninth  Louisiana  Partisan  Rangers  (Wing- 
n"  eld's  battalion)  belongs  the  honor  of  having  planted  himself  in 
the  way  of  the  advancing  column  and  made  a  bold  attempt  to  delay  its 
march.  Leaving  Port  Hudson  April  28,  under  orders  from  General 
lner,|  he  went  at  first  north  to  Woodville,  and  being  then  ordered 
east  to  Osyka,  he  started  for  that  point  on  the  morning  of  the  30th,  and 
'  reached  a  bridge  over  the  Tick  f aw  river,  locally  known  as  Wall's 
bridge,  about  eight  miles  from  his  place  of  destination,  at  1 1 130  a* 
m.  of  May  the  first.**  While  he  was  halting  to  rest  his  men  and 
horses,  Grierson *s  column,  which  had  struck  the  road  behind  him  at 
about  ten  o'clock,  came  upon  his  rear  guard  at  this  bridge,  ft  Some 
firing  upon  foragers  from  his  command  warned  him  of  Grierson's  ap- 
proach, and  gave  him  time  to  place  his  115  men  in  ambush  in  the  woods 
nd  the  bridge.  While  a  squad  of  our  scouts,  dressed  in  citizen's 
clothing  and  riding  some  distance  in  advance,  were  beguiling  and  cap- 
turing De  Bairn's  rear  guard,  by  whom  they  were  supposed  to  be  con- 
federates, Lieutenant-Colonel  Blackburn,  of  the  Seventh  Illinois,  im- 
patient of  delay,  came  galloping  down  alone,  and  ordering  the  scouts 


*Pemnerton  to  Ho  wen.  April  38,  Bel* 

tMLltfS's  legion  reached  tne  Tiekfaw  river  ,r 
it  1  me  on,    A  wounded  Federal  soldi or,  who  a*1 
three  hundred  cavalry,  two  thousand  mfucii  ry .  tjuQ  a 

^Gardner  lo  Pembertoa,  April  88.  Roi 
M&    WULhoa  to  Gardner,  Special  Orders,   No.  m,  Ap 

f  Richardson  to  Pemberton.  May  a,  RHj.  ree..  £4, 


Uh  P.  SQ^ 


trdson  to  Femberton,  May  3,  Reb 
'WilLHOD.  Social  Order*,  No.  mz  April  W.  reb ■._r«s.«__2_*.  it.  HI,  p+  SQO. 


"He  Bsmn  to  WiUaoa*  Mar  &  Sen.  roc 
104,  a. 


ii9 


follow  him,  dashed  upon  the  bridge*  This  drew  the  fire  of  the  se- 
creted party,  not  more  than  fifty  yards  away.  The  colonel  fell  mortally 
wounded,  and  the  leader  of  tlie  scouts  was  shot  through  the  thigh. 
Grierson's  advance  guard  of  a  dozen  men  also  charged  across  the 
bridge,  but  were  driven  back  by  a  volley,  leaving  one  killed  and  two 
wounded  behind  them.  Two  of  Grierson's  companies  were  thereupon 
dismounted,  two  cannon  were  brought  up,  and  DeBaun's  force  \va- 
soon  dislodged,  and  sent  flying  to  Osyka,  which  place  it  reached  at  five 
p.  m*  The  federal  loss  at  this,  the  most  important  skirmish  of  the  raid, 
was  one  man  killed  and  five  men  wounded— two  of  them  mortally — and 
three  men  left  as  volunteer  prisoners,  to  care  for  their  wounded  com- 
rades** De  Baun's  own  loss  was  a  captain,  lieutenant,  and  six  men, 
all  taken  prisoners,! 

Half  a  dozen  miles  farther  down,  a  company  of  Mississippi  cavalry 
which  was  about  to  enter  the  road  in  front  of  the  column  was  at- 
tacked by  our  advance  and  presently  driven  off. J  Major  W-  H.  I 
land,  who  was  in  charge  of  this  party*  makes  the  surprising  statement, 
in  his  report  of  the  skirmish,  that  he  lost  about  seventy  men,  and  that 
his  horses  were  "all  broke  down."§  These  losses  must  have  occurred 
after  the  fighting  was  over* 

In  this  exciting  and  somewhat  ominous  manner  the  long  last  ride 
began.  When  we  started  that  morning  at  early  dawn  from  our  bivouac 
between  Summit  and  Liberty,  we  were  seventy-six  miles  from  Baton 
Rouge,  ||  and  it  was  not  in  any  one's  mind  that  we  should  halt  for 
either  food  or  rest  before  a  place  of  safety  had  been  reached.  Even  a 
little  fight  may  mean  a  long  delay,  and  delays  just  then  were  peculiarly 
dangerous.  And  so,  with  the  speed  of  the  horses  set  at  the  highest 
pace  which  they  were  likely  to  be  able  to  keep  to  the  end,  we  forged 
ahead,  not  so  much  to  defeat  as  merely  to  outride  our  enemies.  And 
still  we  had  to  pass  the  Amite  river  bridge,  which  might  be  held  by  a 
superior  force,  for  all  that  we  knew,  or  it  might  already  be  burned. 
From  our  right,  as  we  approached  it,  there  came  to  our  ears  from  time 
to  time,  through  the  moonless  nightT  the  dull  boom  of  a  big  gun,  giving 
us  the  direction  of  Port  Hudson,  then  being  bombarded  by  the  federal 
mortar-boats.  We  knew  that  there  had  lately  been  a  picket  at  the 
Amite  bridge,  with  its  headquarters  at  a  plantation  half  a  mile  away. 
Was  this  picket  post  still  there,  and  would  they  learn  of  our  approach 
and  set  fire  to  the  bridge?  About  twelve  o'clock  we  were  in  its  im- 
liate  neighborhood,  and  the  advance  dashed  down.  A  single  horse- 
man was  moving  quietly  southward  from  the  bridge,  towards  the  lights 
of  the  premises  said  to  be  the  headquarters  of  the  guard.  They  had 
not  even  suspected  our  approach ;  and  in  a  few  minutes,  just  as  the 
l  n  >se  to  light  us  on  our  way,  the  muffled  thunder  of  our  horses* 
leet  resounded  from  its  entire  length. 


'GHeraoD1*  i  [-  627.     Surhv.  p.  itfc 

tO  Hnun  t  M,  in..  1,  p*  510. 

!d«  p.  wo,    Surby  p.  IH 

lay  1.  Reb.  fm.>  U,  pi.  I,  p.  54Ii 
ricrsoD  »  report,  Reb,  r£C.  £4,  pt,  I,  p.  528* 


120 

We  were  over  the  Amite,  and  the  worst  crisis  of  the  raid  was  past. 
All  the  more  heavily,  as  the  excitement  of  danger  died  away,  there 
settled  down  on  the  hearts  of  the  raiders  the  overwhelming  sense  of 
hunger  and  fatigue.  There  were  still  some  thirty  miles  to  ride  before 
we  might  halt  to  eat  and  rest,  and  I  am  sure  that  no  one  who  rode  them 
will  ever  forget  that  night.  It  was  the  painful  duty  of  the  rear  guard 
of  the  column  not  only  to  keep  alert  themselves  but  also  to  keep  the 
men  from  straggling.  The  captain  of  that  company  says :  "Men  by  the 
score,  and  I  think  by  fifties,  were  riding  sound  asleep  in  their  saddles. 
The  horses  excessively  tired  and  hungry,  would  stray  out  of  the  road 
and  thrust  their  noses  to  the  earth  in  hopes  of  finding  something  to 
eat.  The  men,  when  addressed,  would  remain  silent  and  motionless 
until  a  blow  across  the  thigh  or  the  shoulder  should  awaken  them,  when 
it  would  be  found  that  each  supposed  himself  still  riding  with  his  com- 
pany, which  might  perhaps  be  a  mile  ahead.  We  found  several  men 
who  had  either  fallen  from  their  horses,  or  dismounted  and  dropped 
on  the  ground,  dead  with  sleep.  Nothing  short  of  a  beating  with  the 
flat  of  a  saber  would  awaken  some  of  them.  In  several  instances  they 
begged  to  be  allowed  to  sleep,  saying  that  they  would  run  all  risk  of 
capture  on  the  morrow.  Two  or  three  did  escape  our  vigilance,  and 
were  captured  the  next  afternoon.* 

While  the  rear  of  the  column  was  thus  drifting  along  through  the 
night,  more  than  half  asleep,  the  advance,  probably  two  miles  in  the 
lead,  had  its  welcome  aids  to  wakefulness  in  the  complete  surprise  and 
capture  of  two  confederate  camps,  each  with  about  forty  men — one  at 
the  crossing  of  the  Big  Sandy,  and  the  other  at  a  ford  of  the  Comite, 
only  a  few  miles  out  from  our  destination.! 

Between  eight  and  nine  o'clock  we  were  met  by  a  cavalry  company 
scouting  out  from  Baton  Rouge  to  learn  the  meaning  of  a  rumor  which 
had  reached  their  camp  that  an  important  force  was  nearing  the  city. 
They  knew  nothing  whatever  of  the  raid,  and  were  slow  to  believe  our 
tale,  as  was  also  General  Augur,  then  in  command  of  the  post.  It  was 
not  until  we  had  been  in  bivouac  three  hours  ,and  after  Grierson  had 
visited  post  headquarters,  that  we  were  admitted  to  the  federal  lines 
and  to  the  protection  of  the  flag.  As  we  rode  at  last  through  Baton 
Rouge,  the  streets  were  banked  for  a  mile  or  more  on  either  side  with 
cheering  crowds  of  citizens  of  the  town  and  the  soldiers  of  Augur's 
army,  and  the  wayworn  but  triumphant  column  was  brought  to  bivouac 
in  a  beautiful  magnolia  grove  to  the  south  of  the  city.  It  was  pathetic- 
ally significant  of  the  stress  and  strain  of  the  long  hard  ride,  particu- 
larly on  those  responsible  in  any  way  for  its  successful  issue,  that  the 
hero  of  the  Enterprise  episode,  the  captain  of  Company  B  of  the  Sev- 
enth, went  suddenly  delirious  the  next  morning,  as  he  lay  resting  by 
his  camp  fire,  and  was  taken  with  cautious  violence  to  the  post  hospital, 
tearing  the  curtains  from  the  ambulance  on  the  way,  and  swearing  that 
we  might  kill  him  if  we  would  but  we  could  never  take  him  prisoner. 

And  now  the  raid  thus  briefly  described,  it  only  remains  for  me  to 
quote,  from  official  reports,  federal  and  confederate,  a  few  comments 

*MSS.  of  Col.  H.  C.  Forbes. 

tGrierson's  report,  Reb.  rec..  24.  pt.  I.  pp.  527.  528.    Bryan  to  Miles.  May  10,  Reb.  «- 
pt.  I,  p.  587. 


121 

methods  and  on  some  of  its  more  general  results.  Colonel  Wirt 
Adams,  who,  it  will  be  remembered,  was  left  in  the  lurch  by  Griersont 
at  Fayette,  April  29,  wrote  to  Pemberton  May  5:*  "I  pursued  the 
cavalry  to  a  point  near  Greensburg,  in  Louisiana,  near  which  they 
forded  the  Amite  river  and  made  good  their  escape  to  Baton  Rouge. 
Notwithstanding  I  marched  over  fifty  miles  per  day,  and  moved  during 
day  and  night,  yet  owing  to  the  distance  I  had  to  traverse  from  west 
to  east  to  reach  the  line  of  their  march,  and  to  their  use  of  the  most 
skillful  guides  and  unfrequented  roads,  I  found  it  impossible,  to  ttlj 
great  ait'un   and   regret*   to   overhaul   them.     During  the   last 

ity-four  hours  of  their  march  in  this  state  they  traveled  at  a  sweep- 
ing gallop,  the  numerous  stolen  horses  previously  collected  furnishing 
them  '     Lieutenant-Colonel  Gannt,  who  also  failed  in  the  pur- 

suit, writes,  May  4  :f  "The  enemy  managed  so  as  to  completely  deceive 
the  citizens  and  our  scouts  as  to  his  purposes,  and,  by  a  march  of  al- 
most unprecedented  rapidity,  moved  off  by  the  Greensburg  road  to 
Baton  Rouge/'  Colonel  E.  V,  Richardson,  another  failure  in  pursuit, 
says.  May  3  :J  "He  has  made  a  most  successful  raid  through  the 
length  of  the  state  of  Mississippi  and  a  part  of  Louisiana,  one  which 
will  exhilarate  for  a  short  time  the  fainting  spirits  of  the  northern 
war  party;11  and  General  Pemberton  says  in  his  final  report :§  "The 
iv     *     *  succeeded  in  destroying  several  miles  of  the  track 

of  the  Southern  Railroad  west  of  Chunkey  river,  which,  for  more  than 
a  week,  greatly  delayed  the  transportation  of  troops,  and  entirely  pre- 
vented that  of  supplies  (except  by  wagons)  from  our  depots  on  the 
Mobile  and  Ohio  Raitroad.'* 

Grierson  himself  says  of  the  raid  :||  "During  the  expedition  we 
killed  and  wounded  about  100  of  the  enemy,  captured  and  paroled  over 
500  prisoners,  many  of  them  officers,  destroyed  between  50  and  60 
miles  of  railroad  and  telegraph,  captured  and  destroyed  over  3,000 
stands  of  arms,  and  other  army  stores  and  government  property  to  an 
immense  amount;  and  also  captured  1,000  horses  and  mules.  *  *  * 
We  marched  over  six  hundred  miles  in  less  than  sixteen  days.  The 
last  twenty-eight  hours  we  marched  seventy-six  miles,  had  four  en- 
ments  with  the  enemy,  and  forded  the  Comite  river,  which  was 
deep  enough  to  swim  many  of  the  horses.  During  this  time  the  men 
and  horses  were  without  food  or  rest/' 

General  Grant  says.  May  3  tf  "Colonel  Grierson *s  raid  from  La- 
graage  through  Mississippi  has  been  tst  successful  thing  of  the 

kind  since  the  breaking  out  of  the  Rebellion.  *  *  *  *  The  south- 
ern papers  and  southern  people  regard  it  as  one  of  the  most  daring  ex- 
ploits of  the  war.  1  am  told  the  whole  -late  is  filled  with  men  paroled 
by  Grierson,"     And   again,  May  6:**     "He  has  spread  excitement 


*AdW»to  Pembeuoo   May  3,  Reli.  rec.»  Ji.  vl  t,    n.  S33, 

IUiihunK  :  P.   550. 

::.    pt    I    >'    SS9, 
[.  |K  58* 

33, 

I 


122 

throughout  the  state,  destroying  railroads,  trestleworks,  bridges,  burn- 
ing locomotives  and  railway  stock,  taking  prisoners,  and  destroying 
stores  of  all  kinds.  To  use  the  expression  of  my  informant,  'Grierson 
has  knocked  the  heart  out  of  the  state.' "  And  finally,  July  6,  in  his 
report  to  the  War  Department  on  the-' Vicksburg  campaign,  he 
writes:*  "In  accordance  with  previous  instructions,  Major-General 
S.  A.  Hurlbut  started  Colonel  (now  Brigadier-General)  B.  H.  Grier- 
son  with  a  cavalry  force  from  Lagrange,  Tennessee,  to  make  a  raid 
through  the  central  portion  of  the  state  of  Mississippi,  to  destroy  rail- 
roads and  other  public  property,  for  the  purpose  of  creating  a  diversion 
in  favor  of  the  army  moving  to  the  attack  on  Vicksburg.  *  *  * 
This  expedition  was  skillfully  conducted,  and  reflects  great  credit  on 
Colonel  Grierson  and  all  of  his  command.  The  notice  given  this  raid 
by  the  southern  press  confirms  our  estimate  of  its  importance.  It  has 
been  one  of  the  most  brilliant  cavalry  exploits  of  the  war,  and  will  be 
handed  down  in  history  as  an  example  to  be  imitated." 

Long  may  it  be  before  it  falls  to  an  American  soldier  to  imitate  this 
feat  of  war ;  but  it  seems  to  fall  particularly  to  this  society  to  hand  it 
down  in  history. 


Appendix, 
note  a. 

Inception  of  Plans  and  Preliminary  Orders  for  the  Raid. — Various 
plans  for  a  raid  similar  to  the  one  finally  decided  on  were  suggested  in 
February  and  March,  1863,  after  the  withdrawal  of  Van  Dorn's  com- 
mand from  Northern  Mississippi  late  in  January  left  the  confederate 
railroads  of  that  part  of  the  state  comparatively  unprotected.  The  first 
recorded  mention  of  an  expedition  of  this  kind  was  made  to  General 
Hurlbut  by  General  C.  S.  Hamilton,  writing  at  Memphis  February  12: 
"It  is  the  time  to  strike  the  Vicksburg  and  Jackson  Road.  I  would 
recommend  that  a  brigade  of  cavalry  move  from  Lagrange  around  the 
headwaters  of  the  Tallahatchie  and  Yalabusha,  making  as  much  of 
a  demonstration  as  possible  about  Pontotoc ;  then  the  main  body  to  re- 
tire, and  a  single  regiment,  under  a  dashing  leader — say,  Hatch — move 
to  the  south  as  rapidly  as  possible,  taking  fresh  horses  from  the  coun- 
try, and  push  night  and  day  direct  for  Jackson.  *  *  *  *  The 
bridge  over  the  Pearl  river  could  be  destroyed,  as  well  as  all  the  rail- 
road shops  and  rolling  stock,  and  a  dash  made  at  the  Big  Black  river 
bridge,  which,  if  destroyed,  will  completely  isolate  Vicksburg  from  the 
interior.  After  getting  round  the  headwaters  of  the  Yalabusha,  the 
route  should  be  as  nearly  as  possible  along  the  line  of  the  Mississippi 
Central  Road."    (R.  R.,  Ser.  I.,  Vol.  24,  Pt.  III.,  p.  45.) 

A  similar  idea  had  occurred  to  General  Grant,  who  wrote  to  Hurlbut 
from  Lake  Providence,  La.,  February  13:    "It  seems  to  me  that  Grier- 


♦Grant  to  K  el  ton.  Tuly  6,  Reb.  rec. '  24,  pt.  I.  p.  68. 


I2J 


son,  With  about  500  picked  men,  might  succeed  in  making  his  way 
south  and  cut  the  railroad  east  of  Jackson,  Miss.  The  undertaking 
would  be  a  hazardous  one,  but  it  would  pay  well  if  carried  out  I  do 
not  direct  that  this  shall  be  done,  but  leave  it  for  a  volunteer  enter- 
prise."    (R.  R.t  Sen  L,  VoL  24,  Pt,  IIL,  p.  50.) 

Hamilton's  proposal  was  followed  up  by  Hurlbut  in  a  letter  to  Raw- 
lins (Grant's  adjutant-general)  written  February  16,  evidently  before 
he  had  received  Grant's  own  letter  of  three  days'  earlier  date.  After 
reporting  Van  Dorn's  withdrawal  from  his  front  with  four  brigades 
of  cavalry  and  two  batteries,  he  continues ;  "As  I  am  satisfied  this  will 
remove  all  cavalry  from  our  front,  at  the  suggestion  of  General 
Hamilton,  I  have  ordered  Griersoivs  brigade  to  cross  the  headwaters 
of  the  Tallahatchie  to  the  Yalabusha,  by  way  of  Pontotoc,  cut  the  wires, 
destroy  bridges  and  demonstrate  in  that  neighborhood,  while  the  Second 
Iowa  Cavalry,  Colonel  Hatch,  pushes  night  and  day  toward  the  main 
road  between  Meridian  and  Vicksburg,  if  possible  to  destroy  the 
bridge  across  Pearl  river,  in  rear  of  Jackson,  and  do  as  much  damage 
as  possible  on  that  line,  returning  by  the  best  course  they  can  make.  It 
appears  perilous,  but  I  think  it  can  be  done  and  done  with  safety,  and 
may  relieve  you  somewhat  at  Vicksburg."  (R,  R,,  Sen  L,  Vol,  24, 
Pt  IIL,  p.  58.) 

In  consequence  of  information  received,  February  20,  of  the  pres- 
ence of  considerable  bodies  of  confederate  troops  in  central  Mississippi, 
Hamilton  suspended  this  movement,  and  Hurlbut,  acquiescing,  so  re- 
ported to  Grant,  (R.  R.,  Ser.  I,,  Vol  24,  Pt.  Ill,,  pp.  62  and  63.) 
March  9  General  Grant  expressed  a  qualified  disapproval  of  this  post- 
ponement, saying,  "I  regret  that  the  expedition  you  had  fitted  out  was 
not  permitted  to  go.  The  weather,  however,  has  been  so  intolerably 
bad  ever  since  that  it  might  have  failed/'  In  the  same  connection  he 
described  a  plan  of  his  own  for  a  raid  to  start  from  Lagrange,  under 
Grierson — "as  being  much  better  qualified  to  command  this  expedition 
than  either  Lee  or  Mizner" — to  cut  the  railroad  east  of  Jackson,  af- 
terward rejoining  a  stiil  larger  force  which  should  operate  in  the  mean- 
time against  the  Mobile  and  Ohio  Road,   (R.  R,,  I.,  24,  Pt,  IIL,  p.  95,) 

A  somewhat  similar  scheme  had  meanwhile  been  discussed  by  the 
two  officers  most  concerned  in  its  execution,  General  William  Sooy 
Smith  r  commander,  at  the  time,  of  the  First  Division  of  Hurlbut's  Six- 
teenth Army  Corps,  and  Colonel  B,  H,  Grierson  in  command  of  the 
First  Cavalry  Brigade,  both  these  officers  having  their  headquarters  at 
Lagrange,  Smith's  plan,  although  directed  to  the  same  end  as  the 
others,  differed  from  them  especially  in  the  fact  that  he  wished  the 
raiding  column,  after  destroying  the  railroad  east  of  Vicksburg,  to 
avoid  the  confederate  forces  certain  to  concentrate  against  its  return 
to  Lagrange  by  pushing  south  to  Baton  Rouge ;  and  Grierson  agreed 
with  Smith  seemingly  bolder  course  would  be  much  the  less 

is,  At  a  protracted  conference  "fasting  until  after  midnight** 
at  Memphis,  some  time  during  the  latter 
1  to  convince  Hurlbut  of  the  superior  ad- 


nre   the  receipt  at  Hurl  hut's  furnml  orders,  Issued 


124 

vantages  of  their  plan,  and  his  orders  to  Smith  of  April  10  specific- 
ally directed  a  return  through  Northern  Alabama.  Confidently  be- 
lieving that  Hurlbut's  judgment  was  in  error,  Smith  assumed  the  grave 
responsibility  of  personally  ordering  Grierson  to  go  through  to  Baton 
Rouge,  advising  him  at  the  same  time  that  as  soon  as  his  connections 
were  broken  he  was  free  to  use  his  own  discretion  in  meeting  emergen- 
cies as  they  might  arise,  and  that,  after  effecting  his  main  purpose, 
he  should  go  south  or  return  to  the  north,  as  he  might  judge  to  be 
the  most  expedient.  A  letter  from  General  Smith  to  the  writer,  dated 
May  4,  1907,  upon  which  especially  this  statement  is  based,  is  as  fol- 
lows: 

"Hurlbut's  order  to  me  April  10,  his  letter  to  Rawlins,  and  his  final 
order  to  me  April  16,  specifically  or  by  fair  inference  directed  Grierson 
to  return  by  way  of  north  Alabama,  and  his  orders  were  so  understood 
by  him  and  me.  Grierson's  brigade  was  part  of  my  command  guard- 
ing the  Memphis  and  Charleston  and  other  railroad  lines,  and  repairing 
them  whenever  they  were  injured  by  the  enemy  holding  the  south  bank 
of  the  Tallahatchie  river,  running  east  and  west  nearly  parallel  with 
the  Memphis  and  Charleston  Road  and  about  forty  miles  further  south. 

'The  rebel  raiders,  Forrest  and  Chalmers,  made  frequent  forays, 
striking  the  railroad  between  the  points  garrisoned  by  our  troops,  tear- 
ing it  up  and  then  retreating  beyond  the  Tallahatchie  before  they  could 
be  overtaken  by  our  cavalry  sent  in  pursuit.  I  determined,  if  I  could 
get  the  consent  of  my  superior  officers,  to  turn  the  tables  on  them  by 
sending  our  cavalry  to  the  rear  of  their  army  and  raiding  their  lines 
of  communication,  letting  them  have  the  fun  of  doing  the  chasing. 

"Having  talked  the  matter  over  with  Grierson,  who  strongly  ap- 
proved the  idea,  we  went  to  Memphis  and  discussed  it  with  General 
Hurlbut  during  a  long  conversation  at  which  Grierson  was  present. 
Hurlbut  disapproved  of  the  movement  through  to  Baton  Rouge,  as  too 
rash  and  hazardous.  I  urged  it  strenuously  on  the  ground  that  it  was 
far  less  dangerous  to  go  on  through  than  to  attempt  to  return ;  which 
would  bring  him  right  into  the  hands  of  Forrest's  and  Chalmers*  com- 
bined forces  pursuing  him.  Grierson  agreed  with  me  and  expressed 
full  confidence  in  his  ability  to  go  through  to  Baton  Rouge  as  we  had 
planned. 

"Hurlbut  could  not  be  convinced,  and  about  three  weeks  later  sent 
me  the  final  orders  referred  to  by  you.  [Order  of  April  10.]  When 
I  showed  these  orders  to  Grierson  we  were  sorely  puzzled,  feeling 
that  the  raid  as  we  had  planned  it  promised  almost  certain  success, 
and  that  it  would  spread  consternation  throughout  the  rebel  territory, 
while  any  attempt  to  return  by  way  of  north  Alabama  would  almost 
certainly  end  in  disastrous  failure. 

"I  finally  said  to  Grierson  that  Hurlbut's  order  was  directed  to  me 
ahd  that  he  was  not  supposed  to  know  what  it  was,  that  he  would  go 
in  obedience  to  the  orders  I  should  give  him,  and  that  I  would  take  the 
responsibility  and  order  him  to  go  straight  through  to  our  army  at 
Baton  Rouge.  If  he  succeeded,  no  questions  would  be  asked ;  and  if 
he  failed,  I  would  take  the  consequences  and  should  probably  be 
iered  for  disobedience  of  orders. 


125 

"At  all  events,  when  he  had  passed  to  the  rear  of  the  enemy's  lines 
south  of  the  Tallahatchie  his  communications  with  us  would  be  cut  off, 
and  he  would  have  discretionary  power,  and  it  would  he  his  duty  and 
privilege  to  use  his  own  best  judgment  as  to  the  course  it  would  be 
safest  and  best  to  take*  Most  likely,  after  the  rebel  cavalry  had  closed 
in  behind  him,  he  would  not  dare  to  try  to  get  back,  and  would  have 
to  go  right  straight  on  to  Baton  Rouge. 

"*This  was  my  final  order  to  him,  and  I  know  of  no  other  that  was 
given  to  him  by  any  one  before  his  departure.  He  went  south  around 
the  eastern  end  of  the  enemy's  line,  while  I  moved  a  brigade  of  in* 
fantry  on  Panola  at  the  western  end  of  it,  making  a  strong  diversion  in 
his  favor.  He  easily  overcame  all  opposition  made  by  the  enemy  and 
reached  his  destination  without  serious  loss,  having  destroyed  army 
stores  and  torn  up  railroads  on  his  way,  captured  prisoners,  and  given 
the  rebels  a  thorough  and  wide- spread  shaking  up.  No  more  brilliant 
or  effective  raid  was  made  by  the  troops  of  either  army  during  the  war 
of  the  rebellion. 

"Grierson  was  an  ideal  cavalry  officer — brave  and  dashing,  cunning 
and  resourceful — and  his  troops  were  excellent  and  well  worthy  of 
such  a  commander.  The  conception  and  general  plan  of  the  raid  v, 
mine.  Its  masterly  execution  belonged  to  Grierson  and  to  his  able 
and  gallant  subordinate  officers  and  brave  men,  and  to  them  and  him 
I  have  always  gladly  given  the  praise  they  deserved.0 


NOTE  B. 

Local  Effects  of  the  Raid. — It  was  the  sole  object  of  the  Grie; 
raid  to  break  up  railroads  and  to  destroy  transportation  facilities  and 
public  property  of  the  confederacy,  and  every  effort  was  made  by  the 
leading  officers  to  prevent  interference  with  the  persons  and  property 
of  c  xcept  as  necessary  t<  I'etv  of  the  command  and  the 

success  of  the  expedition.  General  Grant  in  his  order  to  Hurlbut  of 
March  9  ^4,  Pt.  111.,  p.  95)  says  specifically,  "The  troops  sh<>  dd 

be  in  to  keep  well  together,  and  let  marauding  alone  for  once. 

and  thereby  better  secure  success/*  Grierson  says  in  his  report  (R.  R,f 
24,  Pt.  I.,  p.  524}  :  "We  arrived  at  Louisville  soon  after  dark.  I  sent 
a  battalion  of  the  Sixth  Illinois,  under  Major  Starr,  in  advance,  to 
picket  the  town  and  remain  until  the  column  had  passed,  when  they 
were  relieved  by  a  battalion  of  the  Seventh  Illinois,  under  Major  Gra- 
ham, who  was  ordered  to  remain  until  we  should  have  been  gone  an 
hour,  to  prevent  persons  leaving  with  information  of  the  coarse  we 
were  taking,  to  drive  out  stragglers,  preserve  order,  and  quiet  the 
fears  of  the  people.    They  hai  »f  our  coming  a  short  time  before 

and  m.i:  left,  taking  only   what  they  could 

i  he  column  moved  quietly   through  the  town  without 
and  not  a  thing  was  disturbed.    Those  who  remained  at  home 
ackn  d   that   they   were  surprised.     They   had  expected  to  be 

robbed,  1  and  have  their  houses  burned.    On  the  contrary,  they 

'i*l  in  their  persons  and  ty."    And  in  describing   a 

at  Garlandville  (page  525)  he  says:    '"After 


126 


disarming  them!  we  showed  them  the  folly  of  their  actions,  and  released 
them.  Without  any  exception  they  acknowledged  their  mistake,  and 
declared  that  they  had  been  grossly  deceived  as  to  our  real  character* 
One  volunteered  his  services  as  guide,  and  upon  leaving  us  declared 
that  hereafter  his  prayers  should  be  for  the  Union  army.  I  mention 
this  as  a  sample  of  the  feeling  which  exists,  and  the  good  effect  which 
our  presence  produced  amoung  the  people  in  the  country  through  which 
we  passed."  Nevertheless,  the  exigencies  of  the  service  demanded 
many  acts  on  our  part  of  a  kind  to  cause  wide-spread  apprehension, 
and  to  leave  behind  us  a  broad  trail  of  consternation  and  dismay.  It 
was  unavoidable  that  we  should  be  obliged,  after  the  first  few  days, 
to  "live  upon  the  country,"  with  all  that  is  implied  by  this  expression ; 
that  as  our  horses  gave  out  we  should  continue  our  march  by  seizing 
others  in  their  place:  and  that  negroes  should  be  permitted  to  avail 
themselves  of  our  presence  to  escape  from  bondage— facts  which  gave 
to  the  movement  of  Grierson's  column  through  the  length  of  the  state 
the  character  of  a  great  public  calamity.  Illustrations  of  the  impres- 
sion made  by  our  movement  are  contained  in  the  following  extracts 
from  the  manuscript  of  Colonel  Forbes,  and  from  the  southern  news- 
papers of  the  time. 

From  the  MS.  of  CoL  H.  C.  Forbes. — We  had  not  been  long  on  our 
road  [Starkville  to  Macon]  before  we  were  made  aware  of  the  ludi- 
crous but  tremendous  panic  which  the  raid  was  causing  in  these  parts. 
As  fast  as  men  could  ride  and  negroes  run,  the  most  exaggerated  re- 
ports flew  right  and  left,  both  as  to  the  numbers  and  the  conduct  of  our 
soldiers.  Our  hundreds  became  so  many  thousands,  while  our  really 
restrained  and  considerate  bearing  towards  the  people  was  transmuted 
into  every  form  of  plunder  and  violence-  The  whole  region  was  terror- 
ized. The  conscription  had  largely  stripped  the  country  of  its  natural 
defenders,  yet  there  was  a  considerable  contingent  of  white  men  to  be 
found  about  the  plantations.  There  were  also  many  skulkers  from  the 
conscription  and  deserters  from  the  confederate  armies  who  were  much 
more  willing  to  shoot  than  to  be  shot.  In  every  county  and  in  most 
towns  there  were  organizations  of  home  guards,  primarily  raised  to 
overawe  the  blacks  and  to  keep  in  check  the  reckless  elements  of  the 
population, 

The  women,  the  children,  and  the  superannuated  men  completed  the 
list  This  heterogeneous  and  not  wholly  normal  populace  was  thrown 
into  the  wildest  excitement  as  we  sped  through.  Some  wished  to 
fight ;  many  chose  to  run ;  and  al  1  busied  themselves  with  attempts  to 
secrete  their  property.  The  flour  and  sugar  were  thrust  into  the  re- 
motest corner  of  the  garret ;  the  ham  and  bacon  were  buried  under  the 
les  or  in  the  ash-fieaps;  the  silver  and  china  services  were  secreted 
under  the  soil  of  the  freshly  hoed  gardens;  the  negro  men  were 
away  into  the  swamps  with  the  stock  of  all  kinds,  and  oftentimes 
wagon-loads  of  household  stuff.    The  white  men,  link  ig  arms. 

were  generally  secreted  from  what  was  commonly  supposed  to  he 
probable  capture  and  possible  murder,  in  whatever  i 

Id  be  devised:  while  the  women  and  childi 
the  well  usdeed  they  did  it     I  nr 

woman  show  undignified  fear  in  her  own  home.    The)   h 


I27 

udices  of  their  section  and  the  expressiveness  of  their  sex,  and  always 
a  full  broadside  of  both  for  the  adventurous  Yankee  who  lingered  long 
ford  a  fair  mark.  ****** 
therefore,  we  moved  towards  Macon,  we  found  ourselves  in  the 
midst  of  the  left-hand  crest  of  this  panic-stricken  overflow  from  the 
main  march;  a  stampede  which,  as  we  afterwards  learned,  extended 
twenty  to  thirty  miles  in  each  direction. 

From  the  Paulding  (Mississippi)  '"Clarion"  of  May  r,  1863. — On 
last  Friday  morning  a  force  of  federal  cavalry,  supposed  to  he  from 
twelve  to  fifteen  hundred  in  number ,  with  four  pieces  of  lip:ht  artillery, 
suddenly  made  their  appearance  at  Newton  Station,  on  the  Southern 
railroad-  They  entered  Philadelphia,  Neshoba  county,  late  Thursday 
evening,  and  early  the  next  morning  were  at  Newton,  thirty-seven 
miles  distant. 

From  alt  we  can  learn,  this  body  of  federals  passed  from  North 
Mississippi  through  the  counties  of  Pontotoc,  Chickasaw,  and  Oktib- 
beha, and  through  Philadelphia  and  Decatur  to  the  Southern  road. 
*     *     *     * 

After  leaving  Newton  Station,  the  federals  proceeded  to  Garland- 
ville, in  Jasper  county.  This  neighborhood  being  one  of  the  richest  in 
this  part  of  the  State,  suffered  severely  from  their  depredations.  As 
they  approached  Garlandville,  three  shots  were  fired  at  them,  resulting 
in  the  killing  of  one  of  their  horses  and  severely  wounding  one  of  the 
men,  who  was  the  next  day  left  behind  in  Smith  county,  The  parties 
Bred  at  them  (Cole,  Marshal,  Levi  and  Chapman)  escaped.  From 
Garlandville  they  proceeded  in  the  direction  of  Raleigh,  and  camped 
Friday  night  at  Mr.  C,  M.  Bender's,  thirteen  miles  from  Garlandville. 
They  took  all  Mr.  Bender's  mules  and  two  of  his  negroes,  and  con- 
sumed a  large  amount  of  his  corn  and  meat*  .Before  leaving  Mr,  B/s 
they  gave  him  a  receipt  for  three  thousand  rations  of  meat  and  forage, 
signed  by  Wm.  Prince,  Colonel,  Seventh  Illinois  cavalry,  commanding 

tid  brigade,  etc.     From  here  they  went  to  the  residence  oM 
Nichols,  in  Smith  county*  robbed  him  of  all  his  mules,  a  carriage,  sev- 
eral of  his  negroes,  and  a  greater  part  of  his  corn  and  meat.    They 
passed  on  from  Nichols's  to  Raleigh, 

A  company  of  about  fifty  men,  armed  with  double-barrel  guns,  were 

made  up  at  Paulding  on  Saturday  to  defend  the  place,  but  hem 

during  the  day  that  the  federals  had  passed  rapidly  into  Smith  count \ . 

fin  led  it  was  useless  to  pursue  them.    But  on  Sunday  news  that  a 

body  of  the  enemy  [Company  B.  Seventh  Illinois]  had  again  appeared 

at  Garlandville,  caused  them  to  reassemble,  and  on  Sunday  night  a 

good  company  left  this  place  in  their  pursuit.     On  Monday  morning 

they  heard  in  Smith  that  they  had  left  that  county  the  day  before,  and 

there  being  no  probability  of  overtaking  them,  they  returned  home. 

A  meeting  of  citizens  of  Jasper  county,  not  subject  to  conscription, 

be  held  in  Paulding  on  3'  nday,  for  the  purpose  of  organiz- 

nteer  company  at  cavalry  for  home  defense. 

From  the  Jo,  Ippeat*  for  April    z%,    1863. — From    various 

iculars  of  the  enemy's  movements  from  the  north 

through  the  eastern  portion  of  the  State,  almost  to 


ia8 

the  Louisiana  line.  The  route  chosen  for  this  daring  dash  was  through 
the  line  of  counties  lying  between  the  Mobile  and  Ohio,  and  New  Or- 
leans, Jackson  and  Great  Northern  Railroads,  in  which,  as  they  antici- 
pated, there  was  no  organized  force  to  oppose  them. 

The  penetration  of  an  enemy's  country,  however,  so  extensively, 
will  be  recorded  as  one  of  the  gallant  feats  of  the  war,  no  matter 
whether  the  actors  escape  or  are  captured.  The  expedition,  we  learn, 
was  under  command  of  Col.  Grierson,  of  Illinois,  who  has  already 
acquired  considerable  reputation  as  a  dashing  leader  in  West  Tennes- 
see. He  boasted  that  he  had  no  fears  of  his  ability  to  extricate  his 
command  from  the  dangerous  position  it  seemed  to  be  in,  but  gave  no 
indication  as  to  the  route  he  should  take  to  get  out  of  the  country. 
*  *  *  After  crossing  Leaf  river,  the  bridges  behind  them  were 
burned.  Last  night,  it  appears  to  be  authentically  reported,  they 
camped  near  Westville,  in  the  southern  part  of  Simpson  county. 
Whether  they  will  move  thence  to  Natchez,  via  Monticello  and  Holmes- 
•ville,  can  only  be  conjectured;  but  we  still  incline  to  the  opinion  so  con- 
fidently expressed  some  days  ago,  on  first  being  advised  of  their  pres- 
ence at  Newton,  that  Baton  Rouge  will  be  their  haven,  if  undisturbed. 
The  crossing  of  Pearl  river  is  the  only  natural  difficulty  they  will  en- 
counter, and  as  we  have  no  doubt  they  are  advised  as  to  the  facilities 
they  can  secure  at  the  different  prominent  fords,  we  presume  they  will 
act  accordingly.    Monticello  and  Holmesville  may  expect  a  visit. 

The  damage  to  the  Southern  railroad  extends  over  a  distance  of  four 
and  a  half  miles,  commencing  a  mile  west  of  Newton,  and  running 
east.  Two  bridges,  each  about  150  feet  long,  seven  culverts  and  one 
cattle  gap,  constitute  the  injury  done.  *  *  *  Twenty  freight  cars 
were  burned  at  Newton,  and  the  depot  buildings  and  two  commissary 
buildings.  The  telegraph  wire  was  taken  down  for  miles,  and  cut  in 
pieces.  In  many  instances  the  wire  was  rolled  up  and  put  into  the 
ditches  and  pools.  But  few  poles  were  destroyed.  We  can  hear  of  but 
little  outrage  having  been  committed  upon  the  persons  of  non-combat- 
ants or  upon  their  property,  except  by  the  seizure  of  every  good  horse, 
and  of  the  necessary  forage  and  provisions.  They  had  to  depend  upon 
the  country  for  these.  *  *  *  The  safe  at  the  railroad  depot  was 
broken  open  and  the  funds  abstracted.  The  money  was  returned, 
however,  by  their  commanding  officer,  with  the  exception  of  fifteen 
hundred  dollars  that,  it  was  claimed,  some  of  the  men  had  stolen.  The 
main  body  of  the  party  in  the  movement  upon  Enterprise  was  halted  at 
Hodge's  residence,  about  five  miles  out,  where  they  remained  several 
hours.  A  detachment  was  sent  to  take  the  place  [Company  B,  7th 
Illinois],  and  they  advanced  with  the  greatest  confidence.  Fortunately, 
the  Thirty-fifth  Alabama,  under  Lieutenant-Colonel  Goodman,  arrived 
about  the  same  time  and  met  the  advancing  party  as  they  were 
approaching  the  bridge.  As  our  men  were  about  to  open  fire  a  flag 
of  truce  was  raised,  when  a  parley  ensued  and  a  demand  for  a  surren- 
der was  made.  Colonel  G.  was  expecting  reinforcements  every  moment 
and  asked  time  to  consider.  The  Yankees  then  fell  back  and,  Colonel 
Loring  arriving  with  the  Twelfth  Louisiana,  Colonel  Scott,  and  the 
Seventh  Kentucky,  Major  Bell,  pursuit  was  commenced,  when  its  was 


129 


found  the  advance  had  fallen  back  to  the  main  body  and  all  had  gone, 
A  fruitless  effort  to  come  up  with  them  was  made  some  miles  further, 
but  they  had  evidently  become  alarmed  and  feared  an  encounter. 

At  Doctor  Hodge's  the  main  body  halted  several  hours  ,  *  *  *  * 
Some  of  them  entered  the  doctor's  enclosure  and  required  his  daughters 
to  furnish  them  provisions,  which  was  done  to  the  extent  of  cooked 
articles  on  hand.  The  rose  bushes  and  flower  beds  of  the  young  ladies 
were  also  sadly  despoiled  by  the  unwelcome  visitors,  but  beyond  this 
our  informant  says  they  did  no  damage,  nor  did  they  insult  the  ladies. 
The  doctor  was  absent. 

From  the  Augusta  (Georgia)  Constitutionalist,  May  S,  1863. — Their 
boldness  and  impudence  in  some  cases  were  remarkable,  A  couple  of 
their  scouts  were  sent  into  Hazlehurst  an  hour  or  two  before  their 
raid  upon  that  place,  who  walked  boldly  into  the  telegraph  office  and 
penned  a  dispatch  to  Jackson,*  stating  that  the  Yankee  raiders  had 
turned  to  the  northeast  Their  true  character,  however,  being  recog- 
nized, there  was  some  talk  of  arresting  them,  when  they — the  Yankees 
— drew  their  pistols,  defied  the  officers  and  men  of  the  town,  mounted 
their  horses  and  rejoined  their  commands,  then  within  two  or  three 
miles  of  the  place,  after  which  the  whole  force  entered  the  town  in 
squads  of  fifty  and  a  hundred —several  hours1  interval  between  the  van 
and  rear  guards — as  leisurely  and  with  as  much  nonchalance  as  our 
country  people  would  ride  into  town  on  a  gala  day. 

From  the  Columbus  (Mississippi)  Republic. — The  past  week  has 
been  an  eventful  one.  The  boldest,  and  we  may  say  one  of  the  most 
successful,  raids  of  cavalry  that  has  been  know  since  the  war  bn 
has  been  made  (we  say  it  with  shame)  through  the  very  center  of  Mis- 
sissippi, and  at  the  time  of  this  writing  we  fear  have  escaped  without 
the  loss  of  a  man.  We  are  almost  inclined  to  believe  the  words  of  a 
correspondent,  that  the  manhood  of  Mississippi  had  gone  to  the  wars; 
women  only  were  left,  although  some  of  them  wore  the  garb  of  men. 
We  do  not  know  where  the  responsibility  rests,  but  wherever  it  is,  if 
it  is  no!  a  lit  and  proper  subject  fur  court  martial,  we  are  afraid  there 
are  none,  •*#****  It  is  reported  that  between  four  and 
rive  thousand  federal  cavalry  started  on  this  raid,    They  divided: 

en  hundred,!  or  perhaps  a  few  more,  stopped  and  gave  Colonel 
Barteau  battle,  while  the  remainder,  three  thou>and  strong, I  marched 
directly  south,  scouring  the  country,  from  eight  to  ten  miles  wide,  leav- 
ing the  railroad,  south  of  West  Point,  on  their  left.  They  encamped 
one  night  within  twenty-rive  miles  of  this  place  .  They  destroyed  the 
hospital  at  Okolonag  and  a  few  other  buildings,  passing  south  through 
Houston,  Siloam  and  Siarkville.  to  within  one  mile  of  Macon,|  and 
thence  south  to  Newtnn  Station,  on  the  Southern  road,  which  we  learn 

in  of  ni .■  nagc  <li  >ne  or  any  ill 


rltteo  by  Vo\qti>  r  the ■  7Ui    tod  sent  to  Hu£lt«tnin»t  *\  two  of 

if  the  «r.h  imr]  7th  Illinois 
ind. 


-9H  s 


13° 

treatment  to  the  inhabitants  personally.  Their  main  objects  seem  to 
have  been  to  examine  the  country  and  robbery — taking  horses,  mules 
and  a  few  negroes. 

At  Starkville  they  robbed  the  inhabitants  of  horses,  mules,  negroes, 
jewelry  and  money;  went  into  the  stores  and  threw  their  contents 
(principally  tobacco)  into  the  street  or  gave  it  to  the  negroes ;  caught 
the  mail  boy  and  took  the  mail,  robbed  the  postoffice,  but  handed  back 
a  letter  from  a  soldier  to  his  wife,  containing  $50.00,  and  ordered  the 
postmaster  to  give  it  to  her.  Doctor  Montgomery  was  taken  prisoner 
and  kept  in  camp  all  night,  six  miles  from  town,  and  allowed  to  return 
home  next  morning,  after  relieving  him  of  his  watch  and  other  valu- 
ables. Hale  &  Murdock's  hat  wagon,  loaded  with  wool  hats,  passing 
through  at  the  time  was  captured.  They  gave  the  hats  to  the  negroes 
and  took  the  mules.  Starkville  can  boast  of  better  head  covering  for 
its  negroes  than  any  other  town  in  the  state. 

They  left  quite  a  number  of  broken  down  horses  all  along  their 
route,  supplying  themselves  as  they  went.  They  stated  that  they  were 
not  destroying  property ;  that  they  were  gentlemen. 


*3* 


PERSONAL  REMINISCENCES  OF  GENERAL  U.  &  GRANT. 

Bj  Jydff*  Jacob  W.  Wilkin. 


However  much  we  are  interested  in  the  written  history  of  the  lives 
of  great  men,  we  all  like  to  hear  persons  tell  what  they  have  seen  of 
them  and  heard  them  say.  Some  such  feeling  as  this  must  have 
prompted  your  committee  to  invite  me  to  give  "personal  reminisce;  i 
of  General  U.  S.  Grant,  for  it  is  a  painful  fact  that  of  those  who  were 
intimately  associated  with  this  remarkable  man,  as  members  of  his 
staff,  during  the  war  and  from  whom  we  can  hope  to  get  persona!  rec- 
ollections of  him,  most  of  them  have  gone  before  or  followed  him  to 
the  grave*  By  accepting  this  invitation  I  would  not  have  yot!  under* 
stand  that  I  claim  to  have  had  exceptional  opportunities  for  forming 
an  estimate  of  General  Grant*  I  was  closely  associated  with  him  but  a 
few  months,  beginning  with  the  Vicksburg  campaign  in  the  spring  of 
1863  and  ending  shortly  after  the  surrender  of  that  city,  during  which 
time  I  was  at  his  headquarters  and  saw  him  almost  daily.  I  was.  how- 
ever, then  a  young  and  inexperienced  officer,  not  very  competent  to 
judge  of  his  characteristics  either  as  a  man  or  commanding  general 
I  believe,  however,  we  will  all  agree  that  some  of  his  traits  of  char* 
acter.  especially  as  a  soldier,  were  so  marked  that  no  one  could  sec 
much  of  him  without  being  impressed  with  his  greatness  as  a  military 
genius  and  observe  the  peculiarities  of  mind  and  character  which  gave 
him  his  world  wide  renown  as  a  military  captain.  The  few  incidents 
which  I  shall  attempt  to  relate  tonight  as  occurring  during  the  time  I 
was  with  him  may  appear  to  he  insignificant,  and  some  of  them  e 
trivial,  but  they  have  seemed  to  me  to  be  of  a  character  calculated  to 
throw  some  light  upon  his  methods  of  thought  and  inner  life,  and  for 
that  reason  to  be  worthy  of  repetition.  They  may  tend  to  exemplify 
the  modes  <rf  thinking  and  acting  which  marked  his  career  from  the 
rank  of  a  colonel  in  the  volunteer  army  to  the  crowning  success  of  his 
life  as  lieutenant-general,  commanding  all  the  armies  of  the  United 
States. 

the  middle  of  March,  1863.  while  in  camp  at  Milliken's  Bend, 
was  walking  along  the  levy  or  boat  landing  one  morning, 
with  one  of  my  lieutemmK,  when  a  man  in  semi-military  dress  and 
ippearance  walked  off  oarnboat  that  had  landed 

that  night,  apparently  absorbed  in  a  newspaper,  and  I  said  to  the  lieu- 
tenant with  me:     ''There  is  General  Grant.'1     To  which  he  rep1 
"I  g  do  you  know  General  Gt  d  that  I 


132 


was  mistaken,  and  in  a  jocular  way  said,  "That  fellow  don't  look  like  a 
general,  or  to  have  the  ability  to  command  a  regiment,  much  less  an 
army/'  Somehow  I  was  at  that  time  impressed  with  his  appearance, 
possibly  from  the  fact  that  I  knew  it  was  Grant,  having  previously 
seen  him,  and  I  replied :  ''You  are  very  much  mistaken.  He  is  not 
only  able  to  command  a  regiment,  but  he  can  and  will  capture  Vieks- 
burg/'  Of  course,  this  was  a  casual  conversation,  not  of  a  very  seri- 
ous character,  but  I  was  right  as  to  the  identity  of  the  man.  It  was 
General  tL  S.  <  irant,  who  had  come  to  take  personal  command  of  the 
army  which  was  now  to  move  against  Vicksbnrg. 

My  regiment  was  the  One  Hundred  and  Thirtieth  Illinois,  of  which 
Colonel  Mat  hen  \\  of  blessed  memory,  resident  of  Springfield,  was 
colonel  and  belonged  to  the  Thirteenth  army  corps,  which  was 
form  the  advance  from  Milli  ken's  Bend  down  the  west  side  of  the 
Mississippi  river  in  the  campaign.  The  corps  was  commanded  by  that 
gallant  soldier  and  splendid  field  officer,  Major-General  John 
McClernand,  then  also  a  resident  of  this  city.  General  headquarters 
were  established  near  our  camp.  Colonel  (lark  B.  Lagow  of  the  Twenty- 
first  Illinois  commanded  in  the  field,  and  when  it  entered  the  three 
years*  service  by  General  Grant,  was  aid  on  his  staff.  Colonel  Lagow 
had  enlisted  from  Palestine.  Crawford  county,  in  which  I  was  raised, 
and  I  had  seen  him  while  a  boy  on  my  father's  farm  and  heard  more 
or  less  of  him.  Major  Bowers  from  Mount  Carmel,  Wabash  county, 
was  also  a  member  of  his  staff,  and  I  knew  something  of  him.  In  the 
early  days  of  the  war  we  formed  acquaintances  more  readily  with 
others  from  the  same  county  or  district,  and  perhaps  in  that  way  I 
was  attracted  to  the  headquarters,  where  1  frequently  met  the  gentle* 
men  whose  names  I  have  mentioned,  especially  Major  Bowers,  v. 
though  older  than  myself,  was  still  a  young  man  and  very  genial  and 
agreeable. 

I  then  saw  very  little  of  General  Grant  himself.    He  was  busy  per- 
fecting the  organization  of  the  army  and  issuing  orders  for  the 
ward  movement.     A  few  days  before  breaking  camp  at  the  Bend  an 
order  came  to  send  all  sick  and  disabled  men  to  the  hospital  boats  lying 
in  the  river  near  by.    A  member  of  my  company  had  an  injured  leg 
and  could  not  march,  though  he  was  otherwise  well,  and  he  begged 
not  to  be  sent  to  the  hospital.     He  was  from  the  same  town  and  I  had 
known  him  at  home  and  felt  much  interested  in  him.     T  was  anxious 
to  obtain  a  furlough,  that  he  might  go  home,  where  he  had  a  wife  and 
two  little  children,  and  there  regain  his  strength.    Every  soldier  ki> 
how  hospitals  were  dreaded  ill  the  army,  and  [  started  out  one  morn- 
ing determined,  if  possible,  t<>  gel  the  furlough,  going  Urst  to  r 
mental  headquarter^  where  I  was  promptly  rebuked  [  making 

application,  and  toW  that  the  general  order  was  then  in  force  that 
no  furlou  lould  be  granted.     1  went  from  there  to  i 

ade  and  division  headquarters  hilt  met  with  the  same  discouraging 
refusal  and  informal  ion  as  i>  rder.     T   return*-. 

one  of  the  li-  ,  "I 

belie*  h  Major 

abon  hich  1  did.     Kcatlqu 


*33 

tig  tent,  called  a  hospital  tent,  with  a  canvas  partition  through 
the  center.  The  office  business  was  done  in  the  front  end,  and,  as  I 
afterwards  learned,  the  back  part  was  used  as  the  sleeping  apartment 
and  private  quarters  of  the  general.  I  stated  to  Major  Bowers  my 
business,  making  the  best  plea  I  could  for  my  friend;  but  he  told  me, 
as  had  others,  that  it  was  useless  to  talk  about  a  furlough  at  that 
time,  in  view  of  the  general  order.  But  I  said:  "This  is  an  excep- 
The  man  is  not  sick,  but  with  his  abhorrence  of  a  hos- 
pital, if  sent  there  he  will  in  all  probability  become  sick  and  die,  I 
wish  ho  could  be  allowed  to  go  home  to  his  wife  and  children,"  just 
i  the  fly  or  canvas  partition  in  the  tent  was  pushed  aside  and  Gen- 
eral Grant,  appearing,  said,  "Major,  give  that  man  a  furlough/'  and 
withdrew.  I  sank  down  on  a  camp  stool,  overcome  with  astonishment, 
because  I  did  not  know  General  Grant  was  anywhere  near,  and  Major 
Bowers  was  as  much  surprised  as  I  was.  He  laughed,  however,  and 
said,  ftWelI,  that  is  all  right,"  and  immediately  filled  out  the  furlough. 
That  afternoon  I  saw  the  crippled  soldier  take  passage  on  a  steamboat 
up  the  river,  happy  and  glad,  in  the  hope  of  soon  meeting  his  wife 
and  babies. 

On  the  afternoon  of  the  28th  of  March  a  general  order  was  circu- 
lated through  the  camp  for  the  thirteenth  corps  to  move  at  an  early 
hour  the  next  morning,  our  point  of  destination  being  New  Carthage, 
Louisiana,  about  twenty-seven  miles  below  on  the  Louisiana  shore. 
Every  one  who  has  had  an  experience  in  army  life  knows  what  a 
commotion  precedes  breaking  camp  before  entering  upon  an  extended 
paign.  That  night  the  men  were  busily  engaged  preparing  rations, 
packing  knapsacks  and  writing  letters  home.  My  company  was  then 
busy  as  others,  when  about  9:00  o'clock  there  came  an  order  for  me 
to  report  with  my  company  to  headquarters  for  special  duty.  How 
1  came  to  be  selected  I  do  not  know,  I  had  no  reason  then  or  after- 
wards to  suppose  that  General  Grant  knew  mc  or  had  ever  heard  of  tti& 
Perhaps  if  he  had,  another  would  have  been  chosen  in  my  stead. 

The  order,  no  doubt,  came  in  the  usual  way.  A  captain  with  his 
company  had  been  called  for  from  our  brigades  and  the  order  trans- 
mitted to  the  colonel  of  my  regiment,  who,  in  turn,  selected  my  com- 
pany to  fill  it.  However  that  may  he,  with  not  a  little  disappointment 
aw  the  regiment,  with  the  corps,  march  away  the  next  morning 
on  that  memorable  campaign,  and  we  reported  to  headquarters. 

I  was  directed  to  take  charge  of  the  abandoned  camp  and  put  my 
company  on  guard  to  protect  the  stores  which  had  been  left  behind t 
myself  to  superintend  the  landing  and  movement  of  other  troops, 
some  of  which  were  at  that  time  above  at  Lake  Providence  and  others 
below  at  Young's  Point,  as  they  landed  at  the  Bend.  If  at  no  other 
during  my  army  experience  I  earned  my  paw  I  did  during  the 
week  or  ten  days  following.  The  trOops  which  were  being  landed — 
regiments,  brigades  and  divisions — were  all  anxious  to  find  camping 
places,  and  make  hasty  preparations  for  moving  on  after  the  thirteenth 
corps,  and  each  officer  insisted  «>n  being  first  recognized  and  first 
advanced,  so  that  I  had  all  sorts  of  controversies,  quarrels  and  some- 
S  almost  fights,  to  carry  out  the  orders  which  had  been  given  me* 


*34 


On  the  night  of  the  16th  of  April  three  transports,  heavily  guarded 
by  gunboats  under  command  of  Admiral  Porter,  passed  the  batterie 
at  Vicksburg  and  Warren  ton  Landing,  below,  at,  or  near  New  Car- 
thage, where  our  corps  was  by  that  time  in  camp.  On  the  night  of 
the  22d  the  experiment  was  to  be  made  of  running  the  blockade  with 
wooden  transports  towing  twelve  barges,  all  heavily  loaded  with 
rations,  ammunition  and  forage.  There  were  no  iron-clad  gunboats 
left  to  escort  and  guard  them.  These  had  all  gone  below  with  the 
first  fleet.  Colonel  Lagow  of  the  general's  staff,  of  whom  I  have 
spoken,  and  Colonel  William  S.  Oliver  of  the  Seventh  Missouri,  a 
member  of  General  McPher  iff,  had  immediate  charge  of  the 

fleet,  with  headquarters  on  the  steamer  Tigress.  The  other  transp 
were  the  Empire  City,  Moderator,  J,  W.  Chessman,  the  Anglo  Saxon 
and  the  Horizon.  1  was  on  General  Grant's  headquarters  boat,  the 
H.  Von  Phul,  that  night  and  she  ran  down  to  a  point  several  miles 
above  the  city,  from  which  the  boats  were  to  form  in  line  and  start 
on  their  hazardous  voyage.  The  night,  as  I  have  said,  was  the  22d 
of  April;  the  hour  was  about  10:00  o'clock,  and  the  most  impenetrably 
darkness  prevailed.  The  boats  had  orders  to  display  no  lights— the 
fires  of  their  furnaces  were  concealed  by  bales  of  hay  and  cotton.  They 
were  to  give  no  signals,  but  float  silently  down  the  river  until  they 
encountered  the  rebel  batteries. 

I  will  not  forget  that  night,  as  I  saw  the  Tigress,  followed  by  her 
five  companies,  glide  by  the  Von  Phul,  and  saw  standing  on  the 
upper  deck  of  his  headquarters  boat  a  man  of  iron,  his  wife  by  his 
side.  He  seemed  to  me  then  the  most  immovable  figure  I  ever  saw. 
If  the  expression,  "the  silent  man,*'  ever  described  him,  it  did  at  that 
hour.  No  word  escaped  his  lips,  no  muscle  of  his  earnest  face  moved. 
He  was  indeed  silent  as  the  tomb  and  immovable  as  granite,  As  the 
fleet  approached  the  upper  batteries,  the  rebel  picket  boat  on  guard 
gave  the  signal,  and  instantly  battery  after  battery  opened  upon  the 
frail,  defenseless  transports.  To  say  that  we  were  all  excited  but 
feebly  describes  the  situation.  The  excitement  and  commotion  was, 
however,  of  that  suppressed  character  which  intensifies  rather  than  con- 
ceals emotion.  Conversations  were  carried  on  with  bated  breath 
of  deepest  anxiety  and  apprehension  for  our  friends  who  were  float- 
ing, as  we  feared,  to  certain  death.  Men  were  nervously  moving  about 
the  boat,  straining  their  eyes  to  catch  a  glimpse  of  the  heroic  fleet  and 
the  gallant  men  on  board.  Grant  alone  appeared  oblivious  to  every* 
thing  that  was  going  on.  Think  of  it.  Upon  the  success  of  that  e 
ditian,  for  the  time  being  at  least,  hung  the  fate  of  all  his  plans 
the  capture  of  Vicksburg.  If  those  boats  failed  to  reach  the  army 
below,  it  would  he  without  provisions,  without  forage  ill  worse, 

without  adequate  means  of  crossing  the  river  and  gaining  the  necess 
footing  on  the  east  side.     If  the  t«  bottom,  as  the 

rebels  confidently  hoped  they  would  be  able  to  do,  thirty  thousand  men 
or  more  would  be  helpless  upon  the  west  bank  of  the  river.    And 
on  t]  it  when  the  cruo-  be  made, 

could  have  detected  is)  the  appearance  or  conduct  of  the  man  a 
moment  of  hesitation,  doubt  or  misgiving. 


*35 


It  has  been  suggested  that  the  plan  of  running  those  batteries  orig- 
inated with  other  officers,  but  I  heard  Colonel  Rawlins  himself  say, 
and  he  knew,  that  the  first  time  General  Grant  put  a  field  glass  to  his 
face,  as  he  stood  on  the  bow  of  a  boat  above  the  batteries  and  swept 
the  bluffs  of  Vicksburg  below,  he  turned  and  said,  "Transports  can 
be  run  by  those  guns  with  comparative  safety/'  and  proceeded  to  ex- 
plain how  it  could  be  done*  The  batteries,  he  said,  had  been  planted 
on  the  bluffs  with  a  view  of  commanding  the  channel  and  west  side 
of  the  river,  and  if  boats  should  hug  the  Vicksburg  shore  closely,  the 
guns  could  not  be  sufficiently  depressed  to  strike  them.  From  that 
hour  he  made  his  plans  upon  the  correctness  of  this  theory  and  m 
for  a  moment  doubted  it.  It  is  a  well  known  fact  that  the  fleet  pur* 
sued  exactly  the  course  indicated.  The  boats  ran  under  the  rebel  guns 
and  so  to  a  great  extent  escaped  their  deadly  fire. 

It  would  be  idle  for  me  to  attempt  a  description  of  the  magnificence 
and  sublimity  of  the  tragic  scene  of  that  night  ft  is  foreign  to  my 
subject*  and  besides  the  attempt  would  be  worse  than  idle.  No  pen 
nor  tongue  and  no  painter's  brush  ever  has  or  ever  can  approximate 
a  portrayal  of  the  scene.  The  description  of  the  struggle  of  Colonels 
Lagowt  Oliver  and  the  heroic  cruise  on  the  Tigress  that  midnight, 
until  finally,  with  more  than  thirty  solid  shots  through  her  hull,  she 
broke  in  two  and  went  down,  stirs  the  heart  and  commands  the  admir- 
ation of  every  one  who  feels  a  thrill  of  patriotism  when  he  reads  of 
the  desperate  deeds  of  men  in  their  country's  cause.  When  the  sound 
of  the  last  gun  at  WarmUun  had  died  away,  the  headquarters  boat 
headed  up  stream  and  went  back  to  the  Bend.  I  don't  remember  hear- 
ing General  Grant  speak  a  word  that  night. 

Soon  after  that,  in  obedience  to  orders,  I  took  my  company  up  the 
Yazoo  river  and  joined  headquarters  in  the  rear  of  the  city,  north  of 
the  Jackson  and  Vicksburg  wagon  road,  and  not  far  from  where  now 
stands  the  Illinois  Memorial  temple,  erected  to  the  memory  of  the  Illi- 
nois soldiers  who  fought  in  that  historic  campaign — a  monument 
which  is  indeed  one  of  magnificence  and  beauty;  said  to  surpass  in 
splendor  of  design  and  architectural  beauty  anything  of  its  kind  on  this 
continent*  if  not  in  the  world.  Thanks  to  the  liberality  of  our  Legis- 
lature, the  loyalty  of  Governor  Yates — the  honored  son  bearing  the 
honored  name  of  Illinois1  illustrious  war  Governor — and  our  present 
chief  executive,  Charles  S.  Deneen,  himself  the  son  of  one  who  faith- 
fully followed  the  flag  in  defense  of  our  count n\  But  I  digress.  It  is 
difficult  to  confine  myself  to  my  subject.  Too  many  temptations  break 
in  upon  me. 

The  headquarters  in  the  rear  of  the  city  were  established  upon  one 

of   the   many  ridges   which   extend   back    from   the  bluffs   eastward, 

and  in  a  little  valley  to  the  north  my  company  was  camped,  furnishing 

the  headquarters'  guard.    After  the  capture  of  Jackson,  the  battles  of 

on  Hill  ami  the  Black  River,  General  Johnston  remained  in  our 

rear  with  a  formidable  army,  perhaps  thirty  thousand  men;  and  there 

r  less  apprehension  that  he   might  attempt  to  cooperate 

Ton  inside  of  the  breastworks  and  give  us  serious  trouble. 

ion  had  been  taken  to  place  a  fore  i  Vicksburg  ar,d 


136 

Black  River,  in  order  to  prevent  any  surprise  or  movement  of  that 
kindj  but  still  the  anxiety  existed  as  to  what  Johnston  might  try  to  do. 
Scouts  were  frequently  sent  out  for  the  purpose  of  watching  and 
reporting  his  movements.  One  morning  a  number  of  these  came  in 
from  the  different  corps  and  one  came  to  my  tent  for  breakfast.  I 
was  amused  to  find  that  he  carried  in  his  pocket  a  small  twig  or  stick 
with  a  number  of  notches  cut  on  it,  which  he  explained  to  me  to  indi- 
cate the  number  of  regiments  he  had  counted  in  Johnston's  army  as 
he  passed  secretly  through  his  camp. 

Early  that  afternoon  there  was  a  meeting  of  corps  and  division  com- 
manders at  headquarters.  Of  course,  I  was  not  a  participant  in  that 
conference,  but  had  sufficient  curiosity  to  make  it  convenient  to  be 
near  enough  to  hear  some  things  that  were  said.  It  was  plain  that 
the  officers  who  had  met  there  were  excited  and  anxious  about  the 
movements  of  Johnston  and  what  he  might  do.  Some  tried  to  impress 
upon  General  Grant  the  danger  of  his  throwing  a  heavy  force  against 
a  single  point  on  our  line  and  force  his  way  through  into  the  city, 
or  by  attacking  us  in  the  rear,  with  Pemberton  in  front,  forcing  us  to 
fight  between  their  lines.  General  Sherman  said  something  like  this : 
"If  Johnston  should  attack  me  on  the  extreme  right,  before  I  could  be 
reinforced  from  other  parts  of  the  line,  which  was  more  than  seven 
miles  long,  he  would  in  all  probability  be  able  to  cut  his  way  through." 
I  may  not  have  fully  comprehended  their  apprehensions,  but  I  remem- 
ber it  was  suggested  that  if  Johnston  should  move  in  our  direction  it 
would  be  better  to  throw  out  a  force  to  meet  him  and  fight  him  on 
open  ground  and  drive  him  back.  General  Grant  sat  upon  a  camp 
stool  in  front  of  his  tent  quietly  smoking,  taking  no  part  whatever  in 
the  discussion  and  making  no  reply  to  any  of  the  suggestions  until 
all  were  through,  and  then  he  simply  said :  "I  know  General  Johnston 
better  than  you  do.  He  does  not  want  to  get  into  Vicksburg.  Pem- 
berton wants  to  get  out.  Johnston  would  like  for  me  to  do  just  what 
some  of  you  suggest — withdraw  enough  of  our  troops  to  meet  him, 
thus  weakening  our  lines,  when  Pemberton  would  hope  to  force  his 
way  out.  Nobody  wants  to  get  into  Vicksburg.  Everybody  in  there 
would  like  to  get  out."  The  conference  ended,  and  Sherman,  Ord  and 
McPherson,  with  their  division  commanders,  rode  off,  I  suppose  sat- 
isfied with  the  pointed  and  direct  reply  which  the  General  made.  At- 
least  we  heard  no  more  of  an  attack  from  the  rear  or  of  throwing  out 
a  force  to  meet  Johnston.  Grant  had  his  hand  on  Pemberton's  throat 
and  he  would  not  be  tempted  to  let  that  go. 

A  sergeant  in  my  company,  Aus  Griffin,  a  jolly,  good-hearted  fel- 
low, before  enlisting  was  a  house  carpenter,  and  one  day  he  suggested 
to  some  of  the  officers,  perhaps  to  Grant  himself,  that  he  would  like 
to.  build  a  kitchen  and  dining  room  for  the  headquarters,  and  was 
given  consent  to  do  so.  He  took  a  squad  of  men  and  went  down  to  a 
canebrake  nearby,  where  he  cut  and  carried  up  bundles  of  cane,  which 
by  means  of  posts  planted  in  the  ground,  he  wove  into  a  sort  of  lattice 
work,  making  two  very  handsome  rooms,  one  for  a  kitchen  and  the 
other  for  a  dining  room.  Having  completed  the  work,  he  asked  per- 
mission to  go  out  into  the  country  and  get  a  table  and  some  chairs  for 


*37 


the  dining  room,  and  was  allowed  to  do  that    He  took  three  or  four 

men  with  him  one  morning  and  was  gone  all  day,  coming  back  in  the 

evening  with  a  marble  top  table,  two  goblets  and  a  silver  pitcher, 

h  he  set  down  in  the  dining  room  where  the  General  happened 

.Tiffin  and  the  General  had  by  this  time  become  good  friends. 
Grant  said:   "Sergeant,  where  did  you  get  those  things?"     The  ser- 
geant was  a  smart  fellow  and  at  once  realized  that  he  was  about  to 
get  into  an  embarrassing  dilemma,  but  replied :  **Oh,  out  in  an  old  h« 
in  the  country/1    "What  kind  of  a  hou  Well,  it  is  an  old  church, 

but  they  don't  use  it  any  more,  and  these  tilings  might  be  carried  off 
and  so  I  thought  T  might  get  them  for  you.91  But  the  General  shook 
his  head  and  said,  "No,  no,  that  won't  do.  Sergeant,  you  must  take 
them  hack,  they  are  used  for  sacred  purposes  and  I  will  not  suffer 
them  to  be  devoted  to  any  other,  you  must  take  them  back."  "Well," 
said  the  sergeant,  "all  right,  can  I  wait  until  morning?'*  "Yes,  but  I 
want  you  to  promise  me  that  you  will  see  that  they  are  placed  where 
you  got  them."  "I  will  do  that,  of  course/*  And  so  the  next  morning. 
Griffin  and  his  squad  shouldered  up  the  heavy  marble  top  table  and  with 
the  goblets  and  pitcher  marched  off.  And  I  have  no  doubt  he  faith- 
fully did  what  he  promised  the  General  he  would.  Here  was  a  man  of 
cruel  war  with  a  Christian  heart  and  reverence  for  sacred  things. 
One  day  while  riding  on  the  lines,  he  saw  a  teamster  beating  a  mule, 
and  riding  up  to  him,  ordered  him  to  stop.  Wearing  an  army  blouse 
without  shoulder  straps,  the  man  did  not  recognize  him  and  not  very 
politely  told  him  to  mind  his  own  business,  using  profane  language, 
whereupon  Gnmt  told  his  orderly  to  arrest  him  and  bring  him  to 
headquarters.  He  was  turned  over  to  me  with  orders  to  tie  him  up 
by  the  thumbs.  When  the  fellow  realized  that  he  had  used  insulting 
language  to  General  Grant  he  was  the  most  humiliated  man  imaginable 
and  protested  he  did  not  know  it  was  General  Grant  His  punishment 
little  while  and  because  of  my  sympathy,  was  not  the  most 

4  the  kind,  when  I  was  directed  to  bring  him  up  to  the  head- 
quarters tent  and  there  he  renewed  his  protestation  that  he  did  not 
know  it  was  the  general  he  was  talking  to  and  that  he  would  not  under 
any  circumstances  have  insulted  him.  But  the  general  said,  "You 
don't   m  I.  it  was  not  I   that  was  hurt,  it  was  the  mule,     T 

could  defend  myself  hut  the  poor  dumb  animal  could  say  or  do  noth- 
ing for  i  on/'  and  dismissed  the  culprit  with  the  ad- 
monition  thai  lie  would  be  closely  watched  and  if  again  found  abusing 
his  team,  he  would  be  summarily  dealt  with,  The  man  went  awav  re- 
peating "I   did  not  know  it  was  General  Grant/'     I  am  aware  that 
General   Potter  relates  a  similar  occurrence  during  the  campaign   in 
the  wilderness,    Here  was  s  man  sometimes  charged  with  inhumanly 
disregarding   the  lives  of  his  men,  manifesting  the  heart  and   - 
path              humanitarian,     lie  cared  nothing  for  himself,  but  could 
-i  a  dumb  brute, 
n  amusing  incident  occurred  during  the  siege.    A  member  of  the 
!>any  discovered  a  bee  tree  near  the  camp  and  the  b 
era                  cut  it  down.    When  it  fell  it  broke  near  the  place  where 


«3» 


the  bees  had  deposited  their  honey,  but  they  were  so  hostile  that  it 
was  impossible  to  get  the  tempting  treasure.  The  men  took  their  camp 
kettles  and  with  torches  marched  in.  But  the  bees  as  often  charged 
and  drove  them  back.  Those  of  us  who  were  out  of  range*  standing 
on  the  hilt  above,  were  very  much  amused,  Grant  ,with  the  rest  of  us. 

■ytng  the  fun.  Finally  a  bald -headed,  ill-tempered,  quarrelsome, 
profane  fellow  swore  he  was  going  to  have  some  of  that  honey  anyhow. 
And  he  ventured  in  with  his  cap  pulled  over  his  head  and  face,  and  in 
spite  of  being  stung,  began  to  dig  out  the  honey.  The  bees  peppered 
htm  on  the  hands  and  face  until  finally  he  could  stand  it  no  longer  and 
dropping  his  spoon  began  to  strike  right  and  left,  first  with  hts  hands, 
but  at  last  he  jerked  off  his  hat,  jumped  up  and  down  an<  fur- 

iously. Fighting  aimlessly  in  every  direction.  The  bees,  of  oourse, 
tocfc  advantage  of  the  situation  and  began  to  strike  the  top  of  his 
bald  head,  until  at  last  he  had  to  retreat  Grant  laughed  immoderately, 
and  I  do  not  think  he  ever  saw  that  soldier  afterward  that  he  did  not 
smile,  He  was  a  stern  man,  at  times  a  melancholy  one,  but  he  c 
on  occasions  enjoy  with  others  the  amusements  of  the  camp. 

Some  of  you  remember  that  General  McClernand  (I  shall  always 
believe  thoughtlessly)  published  an  order  after  the  charge  on  the 
_>_>d  of  May,  which  Grant  thought  justified  his  being  superceded  by 
General  Orel  as  commander  of  the  13th  corps.  On  the  morning  the 
order  was  issued  CoK  Rawlins,  who  was  more  or  less,  pugnacious  and 
aggressive  in  his  manner  insisted  that  the  conduct  of  General 
demand  demanded  more  severe  punishment  than  that  of  merely  being 
relieved  of  his  command,  but  Grant  said  no.  "General  McClernand  has 
made  a  mistake  but  he  is  a  brave  soldier,  and  I  will  not  humiliate  him 
beyond  that  which  is  necessary*  to  maintain  discipline  in  the  army." 
( Though  not  the  striccst  disciplinarian,  he  knew  that  an  army  without 

ipline  soon  degenerated  into  a  mob. )  Here  was  an  exhibition  of  his 
great  sense  of  justice,  which  in  view  of  the  jealousies  engendered  in  the 
army  among  the  rival  officers  was  not  always  found,  While  I  do  not 
attempt  to  justify  the  conduct  of  General  McClernand,  I  must  be 
permitted  to  say  that  the  men  of  the  13th  corps,  who  fought  under 
him  on  the  bloody  line  that  day,  and  many  other  fields,  believed  re- 
ligiously in  their  beloved  corps  commander,  both  in  his  loyalty  to  the 
government  and  in  his  heroic  courage.  His  presence  was  always  an 
inspiration  to  his  men,  many  of  whom  did  follow  him  to  ah. 

toe  afternoon  pandemonium  broke  loose  from  one  end  of  the  line 
to  the  other.  The  seven  miles  of  batteries  of  siege  guns  and  the 
thousands  of  muskets  in  the  rifle  pits  on  either  side  seemed  to  open 
fire  in  an  instant,  The  sky  was  filled  with  flying  shells  and  shot, 
smoke  darkened  the  sun  and  the  hills  fairly  trembled.  For  the  tin 
it  lasted  I  am  sure  there  was  never  such  cannonading  and  rattle  of 
musketry  heard  on  this  earth.    Grant  happened  to  be  stttii  tool 

near  the  mouth  of  his  tent,  as  was  frequent h  t,  a,,<|  he  neithe 

spoke  or  moved ,    Every  one  else  was  in  a  state 

merit  and  demoralization.     Rawlins  seemed   1  ,vith 

Grant's  seeming  oblivin,  r  indiffi 


139 


broke  loose,'*  And  that  seemed  to  me  the  only  proper  way  of  ex- 
pressing the  situation,  And,  he  added,  lfit  seems  to  me  there  are  times 
when  even  Grant  ought  to  show  some  anxiety."  But  Grant  was  im- 
moved.  He  said  nothing  and  did  nothing.  After  the  firing  had  ceased 
he  quietly  sni<l,  "Colonel,  you  may  order  the  horses  and  we  will  ride 
out  and  see  what  has  happened.  The  rebels  have  attempted  to  cut 
out  and  our  men  have  driven  them  hack/'  I  need  not  say  that  it  was 
exactly  as  he  predicted.  Here  was  an  exhibition  of  that  trait  in  his 
character  which  General  Sherman  denominated  faith,  A  firm  reliance 
upon  the  success  of  his  own  plans  which  was  largely  the  secret  of  his 
success  in  every  campaign. 

lie  was,  as  I  have  intimated,  at  times  criticized  for  a  seeming  reck- 
lessness of  the  lives  of  his  soldiers.  When  inquiry  was  made  at 
Shiloh  whether  there  were  sufficient  transports  to  convey  the  army 
across  the  river  in  case  our  army  should  he  compelled  to  retreat,  he 
sternly  replied,  "When  this  army  withdraws  there  will  he  plenty  of 
boats  for  all  the  men  who  are  left/*  And  in  the  fearful  losses  in  the 
wilderness,  surrounded  by  the  dead  and  dying*  he  did  not  hesitate  t 
from  time  to  time  to  repeat  the  order  "the  army  of  the  Potomac  will 
move  by  the  left  Rank/'  which  Lee  soon  learned  meant  continued 
bloody,  deadly  slaughter.  When  he  said,  "We  will  fight  it  out  on  this 
line  if  takes  all  summer/1  he  uttered  no  mere  idle  or  boastful  sentiment. 
Jt  was  not,  however,  as  I  think  every  one  who  has  studied  his  character 
believes,  because  he  did  not  sympathize  with  hts  army  and  deprecate 
the  loss  of  the  brave  men  who  fought  and  fell  under  him,  but  because 
he  understood  the  philosophy  of  war.  and  knew  that  in  every  important 
battle  many  lives  must  be  sacrificed :  but,  if  victory  wTas  achieved,  the 
dead  would  not  have  been  killed  without  recompense:  whereas,  if  the 
loss  of  life  was  followed  by  defeat,  the  sacrifice  might  be  irreparable 
or  without  compensation.  Hence,  he  always  fought  for  victory.  He 
early  announced  his  estimate  of  the  situation  relative  to  the  civil  war. 
He  believed  that  the  government  of  the  United  States  had  superior 
strength  both  in  men  and  money  over  the  Confederacy  and  that  it 
cotitd  successfully  put  down  the  rebellion  by  the  persistent,  aggressive 
use  of  its  strength  ultimately  exhausting  and  defeating  the  rebel  army, 
and  followed  that  idea ;  whenever  and  wherever  the  opportunity  pre- 
sented itself  he  threw  the  whole  strength  of  his  army  into  the  conflict, 
sometimes,  it  may  be  true,  without  much  regard  to  the  losses  he  would 
suffer  so  long  as  he  could  see  that  his  efforts  weakened  or  destroyed 
the  enemy.  No  one  can  doubt  his  great  ability  in  conceiving  and 
carrying  out  his  plans,  and  in  my  judgment  that  genius  grew  out  of 
his  dogged  persistency. 

It  has  been  said  bj  military  men  of  this  and  other  countries  that  his 
campaign  against  Yicksbuxg  was  the  most  brilliant  in  conception  and 
execution  mentioned  in  h  <>ne  of  the  great  campaigns  equalled 

it,     Whenever  and  however  he  appeared  before  his  army  during  that 
campaign  he  was  the  personification  of  a  conquering  hero.    We  1 
read  of  his  splendid  horsemanship  and  of  his  unattractive  appearance 
-muted.     To  me  he  always  had  an  impressive  personality,     It  is 
when  he  mounted  his  splendid  horse  (he  never  rode  an  inferior 


149 

one)  he  seemed  to  grow  in  stature  and  commanding  presence,  but 
whether  so  mounted  or  on  foot  he  inspired  his  army  with  confidence 
and  courage  whenever  and  wherever  they  saw  him.  Finally  the  victory 
came.  I  saw  the  white  flag  creep  slowly  out  of  the  rebel  works  and 
heard  the  shouts  of  victory  as  they  rolled  along  and  moved  slowly 
toward  our  Union  lines.  The  Gibraltar  of  the.  Confederacy,  with  all  its 
garrisons,  had  surrendered,  and  on  the  4th  of  July  we  moved  in  and 
took  possession.  Soon  after,  headquarters  were  established  in  one  of  the 
residences  of  the  city.  The  general's  wife  and  children  joined  him 
there,  and  I  often  saw  him  surrounded  by  his  family — a  kind,  consider- 
ate, indulgent  and  loving  husband  and  father.  Duties  soon  called 
him  to  other  fields  and  I  returned  to  my  regiment  seeing  no  more  of  him 
until  after  the  close  of  the  war.  I  then  saw  him  as  we  all  did,  upon  the 
very  summit  of  earthly  fame.  No  jealousies  or  ill  feelings  approach 
him  there. 

His  subordinates  with  one  accord  recognized  his  superiority  and 
even  the  enemy  pronounced  him  the  great,  generous  and  noble-hearted 
victor.  He  was  then  in  a  military  atmosphere  purified  by  the  red  fire 
of  battle,  and  there  he  might  have  remained  without  a  stain  upon  or  an 
insinuation  against  his  fair  fame. 

I  have  sometimes  said  to  myself,  "Oh,  why  did  he  ever  leave  that 
proud  position,  and  why  was  he  ever  tempted  to  enter  the  turmoil  and 
strife  of  party  politics  and  animosities  and  humiliations  there  en- 
gendered and  from  which  we  must  all  admit  he  keenly  suffered." 
No  doubt,  in  some  of  his  executive  acts  as  President  of  the  United 
States,  he  maintained  his  character  for  greatness,  but  he  was  essen- 
tially a  soldier  and  not  a  statesman,  certainly  not  a  politician. 

A  few  years  ago  I  walked  into  that  marvel  of  architectural  beauty 
on  the  bank  of  the  Hudson  and  stood  inside  the  granite  walls  of  that 
splendid  mausoleum  in  which  rests  the  ashes  of  my  ideal  soldier  and 
that  beloved  wife.  I  wore  a  grand  army  button  as  did  the  veteran 
Irish  soldier  on  guard.  Looking  into  the  vault  upon  his  granite  coffin 
deposited  there,  I  could  not  help  thinking  of  his  wonderful  career,  of 
the  battles  he  fought,  the  victories  he  won,  how  from  obscurity  in  four 
short,  stormy,  perilous  years  he  forced  his  way  to  the  pinnacle  of  mili- 
tary glory,  and  my  mind  went  back  to  that  dark  night  in  April,  1863, 
when  I  saw  him  standing  in  front  of  the  pilot  house  on  the  H.  Von 
Phul,  the  same  gentle  wife  by  his  side,  and  had  impressed  upon  my 
young  mind  the  conviction,  Grant  alone  is  invincible ;  Grant  is  uncon- 
querable, and  tears  coursed  their  way  down  my  cheeks  and  as  I  turned 
to  go  saluted  the  Irish  soldier,  who  said,  "Comrade,  perhaps  you 
knowed  the  mon." 


Ml 


SAMUEL  P,  WHEELER, 
A  Memorial, 

By  Jame*  H.  Matbeny 


Today  we  have  turned  aside  from  the  work  and  care  of  daily  life 
to  contemplate  and  to  again  record  the  making  of  Illinois  and  the  men 
who  made  it ;  and  as  we  look  at  them  in  the  dim  light  of  history  they 
seem,  as  shadows  so  often  seem,  to  be  of  more  than  human — of  heroic 
stature.  But  now  we  turn  from  them  to  the  life  of  one  whom  we 
knew  and  who  knew  us — a  man  human  like  ourselves — but  who  like 
them  was  strong  and  true.  Twelve  months  ago  he  was  with  us,  full  of 
years  and  honors,  but  with  the  old  time  brightness  in  his  eye  and  with 
all  the  force  of  early  days.  Today  there  is  but  a  memory  cherished 
by  hearts  that  too  will  cease  to  beat — the  fading  tradition  of  a  strong 
ami  useful  life.  There  is  a  sense  in  which  the  influences  of  every  life 
are  truly  immortal  in  their  effect  upon  the  lives  of  others,  and  through 
them  upon  yet  others  from  generation  to  generation,  but  their  identity 
>on  lost  in  the  mazes  of  current  and  counter-current  that  make  up 
the  life  of  the  world. 

It   has   been   said   that   the   memory   of  the   lawyer   is   peculiarly 

ephemeral,     A  judgment  may  he  a  land  mark  of  the  law — it  may 

make  an  epoch  in  the  progress  of  jurisprudence;  it  may  make  historic 

the  judge  who  pronounced  it ;  and  yet  the  lawyer  whose  logic  and  elo- 

nce  have  perhaps  inspired  it,  whose  thought  and  whose  words  it 

embody,    is    forgotten,   save,   as   in   after  years,   some  weaned 

student  "may  pause  to  spell  his  name  and  wonder  who  he  was/'   We 

therefore  come  today  to  preserve  for  future  generations  our  memories 

>f  Samuel  I\  Wheel' 

He  was  born  at  Binghamton  in  the  state  of  New  York  on  the  12th 

if  January,  1839.    Tie  was  the  son  of  Dr,  Alvan  Wheeler,  a  physi- 

of  that  city.    He  came  to  Illinois  in  early  manhood  and  taught 

chool  for  a  time.    He  was  admitted  to  the  bar  of  Illinois  when  twenty 

tcticed  his  profession  at  Mound  City  on  the  Ohio 

river,  and  then  at  Cairo,     He  resided  for  a  few  years  at  Mt  Carmel, 

Jled  there  by  his  duties  as  manager  <  d  the  Cairo,  Vincennes  &  Chicago 

tail  way.     He  returned  to  Cairo  where  he  remained  until  1887,  when 

he  removed  to  Springfield,  residing  here  until  his  death. 

His  ability  had  early  recognition.    In  his  day  the  lawyer  was  trained 
of  the  h  >m  this  and  from  the 

association  in  the  1  the  profession,  young  and  old, 


saw  every  achievement,  every  failure,  the  lawyers  of  the  former  day 
knew  each  other  as  those  of  the  present  time  do  not  Mr,  Wheeler  soon 
made  his  position  and  his  early  partnerships  attest  it.  He  was  asso- 
ciated for  some  years  with  William  Joshua  Allen  afterward  judge  of 
the  United  States  District  Court  for  the  southern  district  of  Illinois. 
Those  of  us  who  remember  Judge  Allen  in  the  calm  and  ease  of  his 
work  at  Springfield  can  hardly  realize  his  power  and  activity  when  at 
the  barT  in  southern  Illinois.  Mr,  Wheeler  was  also  associated  with 
John  H.  Mulkey,  afterward  judge  of  the  Supreme  Court  of  Illinois, 
and  with  George  W.  Wall  afterward  a  judge  of  the  Illinois  Appellate 
Court  for  this  district.  These  firms  were  concerned  in  nearly  all  the 
great  litigations  of  a  large  territory  and  the  life  of  each  member 
the  strenuous  life  of  the  court  room  law) 

In  i887s  upon  the  accession  of  Judge  Allen  to  the  bench,  Mr, 
WTieeler  removed  to  Springfield,  as  has  been  said,  and  became  a  mem- 
ber of  the  firm  of  Brown,  Wheeler,  Brown  &  Hay,  which  was  historic 
among  the  law  firms  of  Springfield.  It  then  included  Christopher 
Brown,  an  account  of  whose  life  appears  in  your  last  volume;  it  had 
included  John  T,  Stuart  and  Benjamin  S.  Edwards,  and  more  re* 
motely,  Abraham  Lincoln.  It  is  a  most  interesting  fact  that  the  name 
of  Lincoln  was  associated  with  the  early  days  of  another  notable  firm 
of  lawyers  coming  down  to  our  own  times  with  the  names  of  Stephen 
T.  Logan,  Milton  Hay,  John  M.  Palmer,  Shelby  M.  Culiom,  Henry 
S.  Greene,  David  T.  Littler  and  ihe  distinguished  jurist  who  is  to 
address  you  today, 

I  remember  well  the  announcement  of  his  coming  to  Springfield  ami 
an  expression  from  a  most  competent  judge — John  Mayo  Palmer — to 
the  effect  that  he  would  be  found  to  be  the  strongest  piece  of  legal 
timber  that  had  come  here  for  many  a  day,  Of  his  position  at  the 
bar  at  Springfield  I  need  not  speak,  further  than  to  say  that  it  met 
the  demands  of  his  previous  reputation  and  of  the  connection  to  which 
he  had  come;  that  he  was  a  lawyer  of  learning  and  logical  power; 
most  effective  in  the  service  of  his  clients  and  fair  to  the  courts  and  to 
opposing  interests* 

Mr.  Wheeler  accepted  and  performed  with  credit  a  number  of  trusts 
of  great  financial  importance.  For  five  years  he  was  receiver  for  the 
Cairo,  Vincennes  &  Chicago  Railroad,  and  for  a  number  of  years  acted 
in  the  same  capacity  Cor  the  Jacksonville,  Louisville  &  St.  Louis  Rail- 
road, and  the  Chicago,  Peoria Tand  St.  Louis  Railway. 

He  was  active  in  the  work  of  the  Illinois  State  Bar  Association  p 
ticuiarly  in  its  earlier  years  and  took  part  in  the  mover 
creation  of  a  system  of  appellate  courts  in  Illinois  which  was 
conducted  by  the  io*i  and  which  was  the  occasion  of  u 

ration,  In  connection  with  ex -Judge  Anthony  Thornton  and  the  late 
Harvey  E.  Hnrd,  he  argued  in  support  of  the  constitutionality  of  the 
act  creating  the  urta  in  the  test  case  which  itely 

brought    The  question  v  of  the  gi  o  the  be 

the  bar,  and  the  people.     In   1893  he  was  elected  to  the  pi 
of  the  association,  sucee-  n  Trumbull 


M3 


Mr.  Wheeler  well  avoided  the  extremes  of  seeking  office  on  the  one 
hand  and  of  coldly  refusing  all  public  duties  on  the  other.  For 
twenty -five  years  he  was  one  of  the  trustees  of  the  Southern  State 
Normal  University  at  Carbondale,  and  for  much  of  this  time  was 
chairman  of  the  board,  resigning  in  the  spring  of  1906,  and  in  recog- 
nition of  his  service  the  handsome  new  library  building  of  that  insti- 
tution bears  his  name.  For  ten  years  he  served  as  a  member  of  the 
board  of  education  of  the  city  of  Springfield  and  rendered  full  and 
faithful  service  particularly  in  connection  with  the  new  high  school 
building. 

Both  at  Cairo  and  at  Springfield  Mr,  Wheeler  was  an  earnest  and 
consistent  member  of  the  Presbyterian  church,  He  was  faithful  in 
attendance  and  rendered  valuable  assistance  in  the  lines  oi  activity 
to  which  he  v  adapted, 

It  is  difficult  to  pick  out  any  characteristics  of  him  more  prominent 
than  the  rest,  but  I  may  mention  two  that  impressed  me.    His  was  an 
ordered  life  in  the  best  sense.     I  once  heard  him  say  in  reference  to 
his  locating  at  Cairo  that  he  chose  that  city  because,  after  his 
periejice  in  boyhood  with  the  snows  of  New  York*  he  wanted  to  go 
as  far  south  as  he  possibly  could  without  getting  into  a  state  in  which 
slavery  existed,    I  do  not  know  that  he  meant  this  to  be  taken  seriously 
but  the  expression  was  an  index  to  hts  character.     His  plans  of  life 
and  work  were  thought  out  and  then  worked  out  and  rarely  did  they 
fail.    One  strong  element  of  his  power  at  the  bar  was  the  orderly  mass- 
ing of  all  the  resources  of  law  and  fact  at  his  command.    The  lav, 
is  proverbially  careless  and  many  reputations  have  been  largely  made 
by  ingeniously  meeting  situations  that  never  ought  to  have  exi- 
It  was  not  so  with  him ;  he  often  surpassed  the  expectation  of  his 
friends,  he  never  fell  below  it. 

His  appearance,  his  manner,  and  his  mental  habits  were  truly 
judicial.  They  so  impressed  those  with  whom  he  was  brought  into 
contact  that  although  he  was  not  a  judge  at  any  time*  nor  so  far  a- 
I  know,  had  ever  sought  to  be,  yet  he  was  constantly  so  called  and  is 
so  recorded  in  many  of  the  volumes  issued  by  this  association. 

The  quality  of  judicial  fairness  may  appear  to  be  inconsistent  with 
the  work  of  a  practising  lawyer,  but  it  is  not  so  in  fact  The  honest 
lawyer  does  not  assist  his  clients  in  doing  that  which  they  may  not 
honestly  do,  nor  does  he  argue  in  the  courts  questions  of  law  or  fact 
that  are  not  truly  debatable.  Experience  has  demonstrated  that  with 
a  debatable  question  the  best  result  is  attained  by  the  effective  presen- 
tation of  all  that  is  pertinent  in  law  of  in  fact,  first  on  behalf  of  one 
side  and  then  on  behalf  of  the  other,  and  that  the  division  of  this 
labor  hetween  counsel  for  the  parties  helps  toward  the  result. 

h  presentation  there  is  room  for  the  widest  range  of  logical 
<t  and  for  the  greatest  eloquence,  but  the  arguments  are  sound 
and  the  elements  that  enter  into  the  result  are  not  misrepresented. 
Viewed  in  this  light — its  true  light — the  work  of  the  3  an  in- 

dispensable part  of  our  judical  system. 

In  this  we  are  reminded  of  the  solemn  utterance  of  Lord  Coke,  In 
speaking  of  the  solution  of  difficult  questions  he  said: 


144 

"No  one  man  alone,  with  all  his  true  and  uttermost  labors,  nor  all 
the  actors  in  them,  themselves,  by  themselves,  out  of  a  court  of  justice, 
nor  in  court,  without  solemn  argument  could  ever  have  attained  the 
result  reached." 

We  are  also  reminded  of  his  belief  that  "upon  solemn  argument 
at  the  bar  Almighty  God  openeth  and  enlargeth  the  understanding." 

Coke  seems  to  have  believed  that  upon  such  occasions  there  de- 
scends upon  those  engaged  a  measure  of  divine  inspiration,  just  as 
many  believe  it  so  descends  in  ample  measure  upon  the  dignitaries  of 
the  Church  when  gathered  together  in  solemn  conclave. 

We  may  not  believe,  as  did  Lord  Coke,  but  we  do  believe  that  the 
lawyer  is  an  aid  to  the  court  in  the  administration  of  justice  and  those 
who  have  most  often  seen  questions  of  the  profoundest  difficulty  settled 
upon  argument,  and  so  generally  settled  right,  can  best  appreciate  the 
truth  of  this. 

In  i860  Mr.  Wheeler  was  married  to  Katherine  F.  E.  Goss,  who 
with  one  son  and  five  daughters  survive  him.  Of  the  daughters 
three  are  married,  but  the  family  circle,  thus  broken,  was  restored  and 
more  as  the  little  grandchildren  played  about  his  knee  and  cheered  his 
heart,  even  to  the  very  last,  with  jthe  matchless  charm  of  childhood. 
In  1904  he  carried  into  execution  a  long  cherished  wish  in  the  build- 
ing of  a  new  home.  It  was  near  to  the  busy  walks  of  the  people,  of 
whom  he  was  always  one,  but  it  was  out  where  the  sun  went  down  be- 
hind a  noble  isle  of  stately  wood — left  of  the  forest  primeval — and 
where  the  morning  came  with  the  incense  of  trees  and  grass  and  sky, 
Here  he  hoped,  as  indeed  he  might  well  hope,  to  spend  the  long  evening 
of  his  life  in  peace. 

But  this  was  not  to  be.  While  engaged  in  the  court  room  in  June 
of  last  year  there  came  the  fatal  touch  that  was  the  beginning 
of  the  end.  He  died  on  the  second  day  of  December,  1906.  There 
is  something  deeply  pathetic  in  unfilled  hopes,  but  they  have  always 
been  one  of  the  sure  foundations  of  man's  greatest  hope.  Out  of  the 
depths  has  come  the  cry,  not  of  despair,  but  of  confident  acclaim  that 
the  broken  arc  of  human  life  must  find  its  complement  somewhere, 
somehow,  and  we  may  believe  that  as  the  light  of  day  faded  from  his 
eyes,  he  caught  the  foregleam  of  another  day  and  heard  the  footfalls 
and  the  vpices  of  another  world. 


DR.  JOHN  M  R  AND  SHURTLEFF  COLLEGE. 

By  Judg«  J    O,   Humphrey. 


If  it  is  well  for  us  as  a  people  to  consider  the  causes  which  have 
produced  important  result.-:  u  we  subscribe  to  the  truth  that  the  sure 
foundations  of  states  are  laid  in  knowledge  and  not  in  ignorance;  that 
education  and  morality  go  hand  in  hand  ;  that  slavery,  polygamy  and  the 
taking  of  human  life  upon  accepted  challenge  are  eternally  wrong, 
we  may  pause  for  a  little  to  consider  that  there  was  a  time  when  these 
truths  were  not  generally  conceded  even  in  Illinois;  that  strong  men 
were  compelled  to  battle  fur  their  establishment  and  the  best  history 
of  that  time  is  the  record  of  the  acts  and  doings  of  those  rugged  char- 
acters who  stood  for  the  first  generation  of  our  history  as  a  State  in 
the  front  of  the  conflict  waged  over  these  important  questions.  I  in* 
vi te  your  attention  to  one  of  these  characters,  John  Mason  Peck,  and 
to  his  most  enduring  workf  the  college  founded  by  his  efforts. 


HIS    EARLY    LIFE. 

John  Mason  Peck  was  of  Puritan  parentage,  and  spent  the  first 
eighteen  years  of  his  life  in  Litchfield,  Conn.,  the  place  of  his  birth. 

The  common  school  at  that  time  was  the  pride  of  Connecticut,  In 
such  school  young  Peck  spent  his  winters  and  in  the  summers  he 
worked  on  the  farm. 

Married  at  the  age  of  twenty,  he  began  teaching  and  preaching. 
Always  a  student,  his  habits  of  industry  acquired  in  that  New  England 
home  fixed  his  ravenous  mind  at  once  upon  the  various  subjects  from 
spelling  and  geography  to  Latin,  Greek,  Hebrew,  mathematics  and  the 
sciences.  Competent  teachers  were  not  plentiful  then  as  now  and  ex* 
cept  a  few  months  spent  in  the  seminary  at  Philadelphia  his  studies 
were  self -directed. 

Thus  under  difficulties,  which  would  have  appeared  insurmountable 
to  ordinary  men,  he  extended  his  researches  to  additional  fields  of 
human  knowlege,  including  a  considerable  grasp  of  the  science  of 
medicine. 

In  1 817  occurred  the  important  event  of  his  selection  by  the  Ameri- 
can Baptist  Foreign  Missionary  Society  to  undertake  the  establishment 
tern  mission  with  headquarters  at  St,  Louis.  His  field  of  labor 
extended  over  the  entire  Mississippi  valley  and  he  actually  traveled  as 
far  north  a*  Michigan  and  Wisconsin  and  as  far  south  as  New  Or!< 
but  his  activities  were  generally  limited  to  the  territory  on  both  - 
i  river  from  Rock  Island,  IB*,  to  Nashville,  Tenn, 

The  hardships  he  endured  can  scarcely  now  he  understood.     He 

learned  the  lessons  of  frontier  life  so  that  he  knew  them  as  well  as  an 

Indian  or  a  hunter.     Tie  1  mild  camp  out  and  make  himself  fairly  com- 

ftble  in  an  uninhabited  forest  on  a  rainy  night 

1  one  occasion  he  started  before  daylight  and  without  breakfast 

to  reach  an  appointment  to  prea^  at  the  house  of  a  Methodist  brother 

—  to  H  S 


146 

at  twelve  o'clock,  hut  hindered  by  "blind  trails,  swollen  streams 
other  mishaps,  he  arrived  at   sunset,    found   the   people   watting  an 
conducted  the  service  to  a  conclusion  before  informing  the  family  that 
no  food  had  passed  his  lips  since  the  previous  daw 


TIIK     SOKE     MISSION 


"To  spread  the 


The  expressed  purpose  of  the  society  w 
and  promote  common  schools. ,f  It  was  the  first  missionary  society  in 
the  whole  Mississippi  valley.  Peck's  interest  in  these  two  subjects 
amounted  to  a  passion.  The  field  was  impoverished  almost  to  the 
point  of  absolute  destitution.  There  was  not  a  free  school  in  the 
entire  valley.  There  were  few  schools  of  any  kind.  Such  as  existed 
were  in  the  hands  of  teachers  who  were  immoral  or  illiterate  or  both. 
He  preached  December  6,  1818,  in  the  legislative  hall  in  St  I 
and  took  up  a  collection  for  missionary  purposes,  the  first  sermon  and 
the  first  collection  for  missions  in  the  city  of  St  Louis.  In  three  years 
from  that  date  many  churches  and  more  than  fifty  good  schools  had 
been  established  by  Mr.  Peck, 

The  following  year,  1822,  be  removed  his  family  to  Rock  Spring, 
St  Clair  county,  Illinois,  where  lie  resided  for  the  remainder  of  his 
life,  and  while  at  intervals  he  visited  the  neighboring  territory  his 
chief  efforts  from  this  time  were  given  to  Illinois, 

While  these  were  the  general  themes  about  which  the  work  of  his 
life  centered*  he  gave  infc  i  deration  to  ever_\  kindred  I 

for  more  than  forty  years.     I  ranee,  slavery,  polygamy  and  the 

duelling  code  became  at  once  the  targets  for  his  unerring  aim.  lie  be- 
lieved that  ignorance  and  infidelity  were  the  fruitful  causes  of  vice  and 
crime  and  while  he  sought,  by  the  establishment  of  schools  and 
churches,  to  improve  the  people  already  settled  here,  he  thought  to 
strike  deeper  at  the  root  of  the  matter  by  controlling  to  some  extent 
the  character  of  future  immigrants. 

In  1831  he  published  "Peck's  Guide  for  Immigrants**  a  volume  of 
336  pages,  replete  with  useful  information.  The  scholar  of  today  will 
read  this  little  book  with  ever  increasing  admiration  for  the  author 
and  will  wonder  how  one  of  his  opportunities  could,  with  such  accuracy 
of  statement*  treat  so  broad  a  field  upon  so  many  subjects.  Three 
years  later  he  wrote  a  *'Ga  of  Illinois  tilling  a  general 

view  of  the  State  and  each  county,  and  a  particular  description  of 
each  town,  settlement,  stream,  prairie,  bottom,  bluff,  etc..  alphabeti- 
cally arranged. 

Roth  hooks  went  through  mail)  e  is  perhaps  no  doubt 

that  through  the  circulation  of  these  Dfr   Peek  induced  more 

immigrants  to  come  to  Illinois  np  to  r86o  than  an\  Other  mar, 
other  single  influence. 

AGAINST  DTJELL1 

The  practice  of  duelling,  an  inherit 
been  d  with  much  tith,  and  whik  in 

in  the  North,  little  had  been  said  or  dune  aga  ippi 

valley  prior  to  the  time  o\  v  rite. 


»47 

True,  the  costly  sacrifice  of  Hamilton's  life  in  1804  had  shocked 
the  nation  and  the  sermon  erf  the  elder  Beeeher  occasioned  by  it  had 

extended  his  parish  throughout  the  land.  True,  alsot  the  untimely  death 
of  Rice  Jones,*  a  promising  young  lawyer  of  Kaskaskia,  in  i8ou.  grow- 
ing nut  m"  a  challenge  to  fight  a  duel  had  resulted  one  year  later  m 
the  adoption  of  a  law  hy  the  governor  and  judges  of  the  territory 
making  a  fatal  result  in  a  duel  murder  and  all  taking  part  in  it  princi- 
pals to  the  crime. 

\\  hen  Mr,  Peek  came  to  St.  Louis  a  succession  of  duels  had  recently 
Occurred  there  and  some  good  men  had  been  sacrificed.  He  announced 
that  he  would  preach  upon  the  subject  of  dueling.  Before  the  ap- 
appointed  time  two  more  duels  had  been  fought  and  two  men  had  died 
as  the  result  thereof.  He  preached  from  Knrdi  1  :is.  "Your  hands  are 
full  of  b 

■uon  he  himself  has  writh 

"The  old  Baptist  church  house,  which  stood  on  the  corner  of  Third  nod 
Market  streets,  was  crowded  by  all  classes,  amongst  whom  I  discovered  the 
Hon*  David  Barton,  then  a  senator  in  Congress,  whose  lamented  brother  was 
one  of  the  victims,  and  the  late  Rev.  Samuel  M  lichen,  whose  eldest  son  was 
another.  I  did  my  utmost  to  hold  up  the  practice  of  duelling  to  the  ab- 
horrence of  all  right -minded  men  as  a  crime  of  no  small  magnitude  against 
God,  against  man,  agahi.st 

I  Mibtless  the  sermon  was  published  in  some  nne  or  more  of  the 
nun  >  acts  edited  h\    Mr,  Peck  and  though  T  have  iv a  been  able 

to  find  it,  we  may  well  believe  it  deserves  to  rank  anion^  the  potential 
inch  make  up  the  litciatruc  of  die  time  on   that  subject. 
This  clarion  note  of  the  pioneer  wa^  sounded  a  full  generation  prior 
to  the  time  when  tli  ftS  of   Illinois*   fell  upon  the  Pacific 


1  \l^    tint  Ion  on  t 1 

nod  n ... 

*   ;il   their  Jir 

*f    the 

of   lilsinrv        lh 

*  Reynold*  Pioneer  History  of  Illinois,  171,    Parish,  Historic  Illinois,  334. 
tin  n    l»arifl  ••  the  Pacific  const — E.    I> 

Baker.  William  Fergus imi   I  eld,  rharle*   I.    Llimlncotl  from 

L.v,    Juine.<4   a,    MeDougaj    from   Jacksonville      There   lhay   met   with   numerous 

them   were   Whig!  and  ocrats,  but  all  were 

Line  sort  of  struggle  for   pos^gsJon   wan  gOfAg  on   in  California  a* 

In    Kaunas,  am!   (lie   pro-alarery   leaders  of   the    Pae  i  ded   these   nien   who 

lived   north   of   fhe   '"ihlo    river  as   beiijg   of    Mi' 

itnl  iji   t loir  minds  that  tin-  1>est  way  to  carry  their  point  whs  to  challenge 

them  to  tlyht  ih<  m  off  In  relay*  ;  And  *u  tbej  entered  into  ■  combination. 

A.  B*  C  and  D  should  in  turn  challenge  Gilbert,  Ferguson,  Brodertck,  Haker.  h\p- 
nlncotl  Logan  i ml  th<  rett  And  Gilbert  was  killed  and  Ferguson  was  killed  and 
JirodtTick   was   hilled,   ami   Hiikcr   pronounced   funeral   orations   ovar  their  dead  bodies, 

is  It  had  not  beef)  k  Hired  before.     Strong  men 
tin*  e-lonueno*  of  thin  man  on  this  Important 
ii   Mils  ]Niirtleular  subject. 
In i»i*i    typr.      Ili.<   orations   rivaled    th>'   heal    productions 
ii.j  nt  Mo    American  peoples      "The  code  of  honor  Is  a 
ra  wiib  tt  urage  and 

iiv  nml  cruel  skill,     h  sun  victims  with  tie-  pomp  ami  trace  oi   me 

-    him    bleeding    imi    Ml"    nltar       11    fiuh*tJl  I    and    deliberate 

ration   for  -  and  manly  impulse,  and  arms  t h*j  one  to  disarm  Ihe  other. 

It   is  equal   la  all   the  form;   it  is  unjust  in  a] 
•  ]  with  tin-  name  of  chivalry  to  eovci    the   niiilhrnlty 

njK    Ihnmch   1h»j    confines   of    thr    nation,  men   anil 

women  lo 

;    nrnl    In     *0S    ■  -h.illi iitfi -'I    i"    oi' '  r    :*    BUM    named     I 
•  in!   rtefd    ■■  <m   r«tnl   EtrorWick    had   already    fallen,        Lln- 

:    fine  s'int.  reared  among  the 
ii   wrung  hffl  1  a  Ink  of   fhe  pos- 

tbal    rh<    hal<  d  il    dm  ling 

rn   man  ivnii   u*  iii;ii    Ihdd    <n>:  k   alive       tic  ncorned 

i>   knows    lo   i«  aim.      Thv   i\n\ 

public  conwlMiee  w«*   h  1   against   diii-ninu.   U   Is 

worth  recalling  that  the  man  who  killed  Brod  880  n  cmndldatt  for  preaj 


148 


slope  "tangled  in  the  meshes  of  the  code  of  honor/"  a  full  general 
before  Bakers  marvelous  philippics,  pronounced  over  their  dead  bodies, 
-tirred  the  nation  on  the  subject  as  if  had  not  been  stirred  before;  a 
full  generation  before  Lincoln  and  Eissell  and  Potter  had  through 
ridicule  and  derision  induced  the  American  people  practically  to  make 
an  end  of  duelling. 

THE   FIGHT  AGAINST  SLAVERY- 

When  Peck  came  west  the  people  of  the  Illinois  country  had  been 
familiar  with  slavery  for  a  hundred  years.  The  Frenchman,  Renault, 
about  1720,  had  brought  a  cargo  of  San  Domingo  negroes  to  St, 
Phillippe,  and  during  the  next  twenty  years  sold  or  indentured  them 
to  the  citizens.  A  few  whites  and  Indians  were  already  so  indentured. 
The  French  government,  before  this  time,  had  legalized  slavery  in  the 
American  colonies.  The  Paris  treaty  of  1763  contained  a  provision 
by  which  England  confirmed  the  French  inhabitants  of  Illinois  in  this 
species  of  property.  When  the  territory  was  ceded  to  the  United  States 
in  1784  by  Virginia  the  right  was  further  recognized  and  protected  in 
the  deed  of  .cession. 

Later*  when  a  bill  wa*  introduced  in  Congress,  providing  for  the 
abolition  of  slavery  in  the  territory  of  the  Northwest  to  be  effective 


den  tin  1  elector  in  Call  torn  la,  and  enough  of  his  purtv  associates  voted  against  him  90 
that  he  was  the  onlv  defeated  candidate  on  his  paj  I  Btffl  was  a  moral  Indict- 

ment against  a  duelbt  a  generation  after  the  fact. 

About  this  time  the  rontter  was  brought  Into  ridicule  in  various  ways.  A  State 
Auditor  of  Illinois,  an  Irish  gentleman  of  uracil  vanity,  excited  the  risibilities  of  two 
young  ladies  in  Springfield,  who  wrote  an  anonymous  paragraph  or  two  in  the  news- 
paper here,  at  which  he  took  offense.  It  nought  to  bring  him  into  some  degree  of  ridi- 
cule a*  a  statesman,  as  a  politician, 

The  article  was  dated  from  "The  Lost  Townships4'  and  was  signed  "Rebekah/"  Shields 
demanded  the  name  of  the  author.  Another  article  followed*  written  by  Mrt  Lincoln 
Shields  again  demanded  the  name  of  the  author.  The  editor  spoke  to  Mr.  Lincoln 
about  it,     Mr    Lincoln  maid.  "Tell  LI. in  I  wrou 

Shields  chattel*:,  l  him  to  fight  a  duel.  Lincoln  promptly  accented,  and  they  started 
across  the  river  to  light  It  out     Lincoln  inches 

high  planted  between  them.  Whenever  either  party  receded  more  than  three  feet  from 
the  board  he  yielded  the  fight,     Shi  thai   was  ridiculous.     Lincoln  said  fighting 

duels  was  ridiculous.     TJie  thing  cam*    lo  nothing.     Two  other  challenge*  grew  cut  of  it 

A   little  later  an   Illinois  coloi  mded  an  Illinos  regiment  at  Buenn 

Vista,  and  then  a  member  of  Congress,  sat  In  his  seat  and  listened  to  a  Virginia  member 
hay  that  the  day  bad  been  won  at  Buenn  Vista  by  a  certain  V  I  regiment.     The 

Illinois  colonel   resented  that,  and   ;  the  record  that   the   Mississippi  regiment 

wasn't  within  a  mile  and  a  half  of  tb<>  place  where  the  light  occurred.  The  commander 
of  th  ifl   reftlmcnt   challenged  the   Illinois  member   to  fight  a  dneL     He  chose 

muskets,  (undid  to  the  muzzle,  at  forty  paces,  the  participants  to  advance  ten  pacea 
as  long  as  there  were  two  left.  The  MJaatsalppfan  stated  that  was  brutal.  The  IlllnoU 
colonel  said  fighting  duels  wa*  brutal.  Of  course,  a  courageous  Mlsslsalppan  couldn't 
fight   under   those  conditions,   and   so   it  l   off.      The   Mlsslssipplan   was 

wards  president   of  the  southern  con  Lind   the   Mtnois   colonel  became   Gov 

of  Illinois. 

llttli  later  a  very  large  mnn  Crora  WllCoasln  was  a  member  of  Congress,  and  a 
Little  mnn  from  Virginia  took  offense  at  something  he  said  on  the  floor  of  the  Mouse 
and  challenged  him  to  fight  a  duet     These  na'  significant  to  the  story  that  I 

glre  them.      The  Wisconsin   Congressman   wis   nm 
rttid    <! 

1    hnfh  in   their  absence ;  when  I 
and  wh"i. 
in-   made   In  in   Po  howle 

Potter   re  1 
fight. 

TJi'  furnished  the  bu  moron*  «lOc,  the   ludicrous  side  of  the  drW 

lug  i]  burning  n«  it   went,   furnished   the  sentl- 

mental  sld  the  country  toot;   tip  thr  ■p^'SHon,  and  nobody 

in  an  add:  hmiphrcy  In  the  Baptist  Church  at  Sprlu 


and  the  Virginian   Pryor, 
a  as  In  session*  and  a 
•1  he  said,  "Gone 
I 

-InJan   sal>I 
'  gentlemanly  way  to 


149 


in  tb  defeated.     The  territorial  authorities  passed 

laws  favorable  to  the  slaveholder,  The  governor,  himself  a  slave- 
holder, enforced  the  laws  m  favor  of  slavery  and  used  the  veto  power 
against  all  effort*  to  abolish  slavery  or  to  mitigate  the  condition  of 
those  subject  to  its  rigoi 

When  the  territory  was  admitted  as  a  state  the  legislature  promptly 
passed  a  slave  code.  Perhaps  nothing  mare  barbarous  or  less  humane 
ever  marred  our  history  as  a  state.  By  this  law  freedom  and  emanci- 
pation were  made  difficult  and  inconvenient  while  involuntary  servitude 
wac  made  easy  and  convenient.  The  effect  of  the  law  was  such  that  a 
man  who  was  free  might  under  certain  circumstances  become  a  slave 
by  lapse  of  time.  Kidnaping  was  so  difficult  of  prosecution  that  it  be- 
came not  only  profitable  but  almost  respectable,  It  cannot  be  said  that 
the  people  of  Illinois  were  opposed  to  slavery.  The  state  extends  far 
to  the  south;  her  eastern,  southern  and  western  boundaries  washed  for 
hundreds  of  miles  by  great  rivers  all  running  to  the  southward,  the 
only  highways  of  commerce,  her  commercial  relations  were  early 
identified  with  the  slaveholding  states,  and  so  with  laws  favorable  to 
slavery,  with  a  population  which  had  never  voted  against  slavery,  with 
state  officials  and  a  legislature  promoting  the  interests  of  slavery t  with 
the  channels  of  commercial  intercourse  running  chiefly  to  slaveholding 
centers,  and  with  a  thousand  persons  in  Illinois  actually  held  in  slavery, 
Illinois  was  waiting  for  a  man  strong  enough  to  organize  the  hosts  of 
freedom  as  the  powers  of  slavery  had  long  been  organized, 

The  mail  and  the  occasion  met  in  1822  and  the  man  was  John  M« 
Peck.  He  came  to  the  state  in  April  of  that  year  and  the  first  battle 
between  the  forces  of  freedom  and  slavery  was  fought  at  the  polls  in 
the  following  August,  The  very  strength  of  the  slave  party  became  its 
weakness.  Its  votes  were  divided  between  two  candidates,  while  the 
anh-slavery  vote  was  united  on  Edward  Coles,  and  he  was  elected  gov- 
ernor, although  he  received  less  than  one-third  of  the  votes  cast.  The 
weakness  of  the  anti-slavery  forces  at  the  time  is  shown  by  the  fact 
that  the  pro-slavery  majority  in  the  legislature  promptly  submitted 
for  the  vote  of  the  people  a  resolution  for  a  convention  to  amend  the 
Ej  tut  ion,  the  object  being  to  form  a  constitution  in  favor  of  slavery, 
When  it  is  understood  that  no  such  resolution  for  a  convention  to 
amend  the  constitution  could  even  be  submitted  except  by  a  two-thirds 
vote  of  the  members  of  the  General  Ass.  ic  overwhelming  ma- 

jority of  the  pro-slavery  forces  is  made  further  to  appear,     The  sub- 
ion  to  the  people  was  to  be  at  the  general  election  of  August, 
182^1  w  the  work  or  organization  for  the  great  struggle  was  on. 

mattered  not  to  Peck  that  the  prominent  men  of  the  state,  the 
tfciafis  who  appeared  in  the  open,  were  mostly  arrayed  on  the  side 
of  those  who  favored  the  convention.     Coles,  Cook,  B  irk  beck,  a  few 
othei  If  and  the  Lord  were  on  the  side  of  fredom, 

he  anti-slavery  party,  less  numerous  than  its  opponents,  far  ex- 
celled them  in  literary  talent,  A  small  fund  was  raised  into  which 
went  Coles'  sahn  re  term.     The  brilliant  Cook  had  no 


'  UliDOlc.    Vnl.  I     v   A'll 


i5o 

equal  on  the  stump.  Birkbeck  was  a  good  writer.*  Peck  was  omni- 
present fighting  with  voice  and  pen.  This  was  his  opportunity.  For 
years  he  had  been  traveling  the  territory  and  nothing  had  escaped  him. 
He  knew  every  locality,  who  had  made  it,  and  who  controlled  it.  No 
politician  equaled  him  in  acquaintance  with  the  population.  As  teacher, 
preacher,  missionary,  author  and  publisher,  he  had  canvassed  the  field 
and  his  mailing  list  was  extensive  and  valuable. 

He  knew  the  boundaries  of  Illinois  had  been  fixed  by  Congress  for  the 
definite  purpose  of  creating  an  interest  with  the  North  and  East ;  that 
the  new  State  was  dedicated  to  the  work  of  saving  the  Union  when  the 
great  national  struggle  between  freedom  and  slavery  should  come.  He 
knew  Pope's  argument  on  that  subject  in  the  house  of  Congress  and 
accepted  it  as  the  voice  of  prophecy.  He  regarded  this  as  the  prelim- 
inary skirmish  of  that  greater  struggle  to  come  and  that  he  himself 
had  "come  to  the  kingdom  for  such  a  time  as  this."  The  issue  involved 
moral  questions  and  furnished  a  new  text  for  every  waking  hour.  He 
spoke  with  an  unction  and  his  arguments  carried  a  "thus  saith  the 
Lord." 

peck's  battle  for  freedom. 

For  eighteen  months  the  battle  raged.  In  the  whole  Mississippi 
Valley  there  had  been  such  a  campaign.  While  Coles  was  the  nomi- 
nal leader.  Peck  was  the  real  head  of  the  movement  and  the  organiza- 
tion was  his.1  He  established  newspapers,  printed  pamphlets,  tracts, 
hand-bills.  He  organized  anti-slavery  societies,  with  headquarters  in 
St.  Clair  County,  and  fourteen  auxiliary  societies  in  other  counties.2 
He  also  organized  the  counties  each  with  a  county  central  committee 
and  subordinate  committees  in  every  neighborhod,  all  under  his 
personal  supervision. 

He  traveled  continuously,  edited  newspapers,  distributed  documents, 
preached  and  extorted  from  every  rostrum  and  in  every  church,  school- 
house  or  private  residence  where  his  foot  rested.  His  passion  fired 
the  zeal  of  his  brother  preachers  and  thus  wherever  he  went  he  left 
a  blazing  trail  which  burned  on  with  ever  widening  influence  until 
election  day.  He  also  secured  the  assistance  of  able  writers  in  other 
states,  including  the  noted  philanthropist,  Roberts-Vaux,8  of  Phila- 
delphia, where  Peck  had  been  a  student.  Prominent  men  who  had 
been  in  favor  of  the  convention  yielded  to  his  influence  and  joined  the 
anti-slavery  party,  or  became  neutral  and  half-hearted  in  the  struggle. 
The  election  occurred  on  Aug.  2,  1824,  and  resulted  in  an  overwhelm- 
ing victory  for  the  party  of  liberty. 

It  must  be  remembered  that  since  the  Declaration  of  Independence 
there  had  been  no  triumph  of  freedom  against  slavery  in  a  political 
contest  in  the  United  States  and  the  victory  was  significant.  As  in- 
dicating the  fullness  of  the  vote,  the  record  shows  that  11,612  persons 
voted  at  the  August  election  and  only  4,532  at  the  presidential  election 
a  few  months  later.4     It  does  not  appear  that  Peck  ever  took  part  in 

*  Flowers'  History  of  the  English  Settlement  in  Edwards  county.  196  et  seq. 
1W.  H.  Brown  Historical  sketch  of  the  early  movement  in  Illinois  for  the  legalization  of 
slavery.  P-  87. 

2Publication  10.  Illinois  Historical  Library.  310. 
SMoses  History  of  Illinois.  Vol.  1.  p.  822. 
4Mnses  Historv  of  Illinois   Vol.  1.  p.  824. 


151 


any  other  political  campaign  or  was  ever  after  specially  interested  in 
any  election. 

That  hi  net  in  this  stirring  election  was  able,  diplomatic  and 

dignified  is  shown  by  the  fact  that  his  old  time  friendships  were  re- 
tained regardless  of  party*  His  influence  was  much  greater  after 
than  before,  all  recognized  that  he  spoke  and  acted  from  con- 
viction and  his  arguments  carried  conviction.  It  is  believed  that  no 
influence  other  than  his  discreet  action  could  have  paralyzed  the  activ- 
ities of  men  like  Ninian  Edwards  and  Sidney  Breesc,  who  were  relied 
upon  by  the  convention  party,  but  who  did  not  assist  tlieir  supposed 
friends.  No  historian  since  has  been  able  to  locate  those  men  in  the 
campaign  of  1824, 

feck's  work  as  educator. 

I  have  given  at  some  length  his  connection  with  the  contest  over 
slavery,  but  while  it  lasted  eighteen  months,  it  was  only  an  episode  in 
Peck's  life  and  did  not  divert  him  from  his  life  work.  He  was  a 
preacher  and  a  moralist  hut  he  could  not  comprehend  a  life  of  religion 
and  morality  unassociated  with  the  best  of  schools.  The  educational 
idea  was  a  passion  with  him.  This  passion  possessed  him  in  his  youth 
and  it  never  left  hi nu  Scarcely  had  he  arrived  at  St.  Louis  before  he 
organized  a  church  and  a  school  He  was  the  pastor  of  the  church, 
ms  the  teacher  of  the  school.  His  idea  of  education  was  a  "mind 
trained  to  habits  of  thinking,  to  logical  reasoning,  to  readiness  of 
speech"1 

In  1819  he  wits  planning'  a  school  for  higher  education.  He  vis- 
h  a  I  tew  to  such  location,  then  removed  his  family 
to  St.  Charl  and  opened  St.  Charles  Academy,  but  the  teacher 

who  filled  the  various  chairs  was  absent  so  much  on  preaching  tours 
that  the  school  was  scarcely  born  before  it  died.  He  had  much  to  do 
with  the  passage  of  the  Illinois  school  law,  passed  in  1825.  t 

In  [820  he  visited  the  Mate  capital  at  Vandalia.  There  he  met 
man)  public  men  and  ministers  and  secured  their  promise  of  coopera- 
tion tn  establish  an  institution  of  learning  at  Rock  Spring,  in  St*  Clair 
count}  >  oil  ground  to  be  donated  by  himself.  The  outside  help  amount- 
ed to  little  more  than  a  nominal  board  of  trustees.  Peck  did  the  work 
ied  the  bun  I 

In  (835  a  yoqng  man  named  John  Milcot  Ellis*  was  set  apart  for 
gospel  work  in  the  Old  South  Church  in  Boston,  The  charge  con- 
tained the  instruction  "to  build  up  an  institution  of  learning  which 
shall  bless  the  west  for  all  time,"  Ellis  came  at  once  to  Kaskaskia  and 
spent  £he  next  four  years  in  looking  for  a  proper  location  for  his 
school.  One  day  he  passe!  on  horseback  by  Rock  Spring  and  found 
the  brawny  Peck  chopping  logs  for  a  building.  "What  are  you  doing 
hen  ed   Ellis,  and  Peck  replied,  "I  am  building  a  theo- 

logic  rig    Friendship  ensued.     Kach  cheered  and 

rtj raged  the  otto  r  m  his  enterprise.  Peck  visited  his  friends  in  New 
ured  I  small  funa  for  his  new  school,  and  in  November, 


otrotji  i5i, 

tiols  Historical  Library.  27R 
JGJ, 


152 

1827,  Rock  Springs  Seminary  was  opened  with  teachers  from  the  east. 
Rev.  James  Lemen  was  president  of  the  new  school.  Ellis  proceeded 
to  Jacksonville,  where  later,  by  the  help  of  the  Yale  Band,  the  founda- 
tion of  Illinois  College  was  laid.  The  average  attendance  of  Rock 
Spring  Seminary  for  the  first  four  years  was  about  fifty ;  and  the  total 
number  enrolled  during  the  time  was  242.  (Note  Peck  circular  157.) 
Among  the  students  were  Ninian  Edwards,  son  of  the  governor. 
'  Don  Morrison  of  Belleville,  and  William  and  Penelope  Pope,  children 
of  Nathaniel  Pope,  then  Judge  of  the  United  States  court  of  Illinois.1 


SHURTLEFF  COLLEGE. 

A  meeting  of  the  board  of  trustees  July  26,  1831,  at  the  residence 
of  B.  F.  Edwards,  in  Edwardsville,  was  the  origin  of  the  removal 
of  the  school  to  Upper  Alton,  a  site  previously  decided  upon  by  Peck 
and  Dr.  John  Going,  of  missionary  fame,  as  a  location  by  reason  of 
its  proximity  to  the  great  rivers,  suitable  to  serve  the  future  popu- 
lation of  Illinois  and  Missouri.  The  removal  of  the  library  and  other 
property  was  made  at  once  and  here  the  school  has  since  been  con- 
ducted. The  first  charter  was  granted  under  the  name  of  Alton  Sem- 
inary, but  was  so  restricted  in  some  particulars  that  Peck  was  not 
satisfied  with  it  and  at  the  session  of  the  Legislature  of  1834-5,  by 
making  common  cause  with  Ellis  and  his  associates  on  behalf  of  Illi- 
nois College  and  with  friends  of  McKendree  College,  which  had  by 
that  time  come  into  existence,  all  were  given  .charters  more  to  their 
liking.  The  Peck  school  was  by  this  enactment  called  Alton  College 
of  Illinois,  and  the  same  year,  by  reason  of  what  was  then  considered 
a  handsome  donation  from  Benjamin  Shurtleff,  of  Boston,  the  name 
was  changed  to  Shurtleff  College. 

To  the  day  of  his  death  the  college  was  dear  to  him  as  the  apple  of 
his  eye.  He  taught  theology;  he  traveled* as  financial  agent.  In  one 
trip  he  covered  6,000  miles  and  raised  $20,000.  He  tried  by  all  means 
to  induce  a  patronage  of  worthy  students  and  the  last  strenuous  la- 
bors of  his  life  were  in  behalf  of  Shurtleff  College.  The  institution 
suffered  from  the  beginning  the  vicissitudes  incidental  to  the  time, 
chiefly  a  lack  of  funds  for  the  erection  of  suitable  buildings  and  to 
pay  the  salaries  of  competent  teachers. 

From  1836  to  1841  the  average  attendance  was  eighty-eight.  The 
students  were  mostly  the  sons  of  farmers.  Less  critical  than  the 
farmer  boys  of  today,  they,  as  a  rule,  made  the  most  of  their  oppor- 
tunities. The  teachers  were  men  of  unusual  mental  and  moral  force, 
thoroughly  devoted  to  their  work.  They  came  from  the  east,  secured 
through  Peck's  influence,  and  they  left  the  impress  of  their  strong 
personality  upon  the  sturdy  young  manhood  of  the  western  student 
body.  All  honor  to  those  pioneer  professors2  Peck,  Russel,  Loomis, 
Colby,  Washington  Leverett  and  his  brother  Warren,  Newman,  Bulk- 


lThe  Pioneer  School,  a  history  of  Shurtleff  College,  by  A.  K.  deBlois,  40. 
2The  Pioneer  School,  a  history  of  Shurtleff  College. 


ley,  Howes,  Read,  Fairman,  Castle,  Kendrick  and  their  many  asso- 
ciates,1 For  the  work  they  accomplished  their  compensation  was 
wholly  inadequate,  even  for  that  day,  and  insignificant  when  compared 
with  the  salaries  now  paid  for  men  of  their  ability.  Many  of  the  young 
men  earned  the  entire  cost  of  their  college  course,  tuition,  hoard, 
clothing  and  bocks  by  the  manual  labor  they  performed  during  the 
interim  of  college  duties* 

One  illustration  :  In  1834  a  youth  of  seventeen,*  together  with  his 
brother,  entered  the  school  without  a  dollar,  For  two  years  he  re- 
mained and  earned  his  entire  expenses  by  the  work  of  his  hands, 
Among  other  labors  he  performed,  he  and  his  brother  cleared  the 
trees  and  stumps  from  a  new  street  laid  out  from  Upper  Alton  to 
Mtddletown,  for  which  they  were  paid  by  the  authorities,  This 
young  man  became  one  of  tile  greatest  lawyers  in  the  west :  was  a  dis- 
tinguished general  in  the  civil  war,  was  Governor  of  Illinois  and 
United  States  Senator.  His  revered  widow  remains  with  us  and  his 
daughter  is  the  secretary  of  the  Illinois  State  Historical  Society 

During  the  War  of  the  Rebellion  the  sons  of  Shurtleff  in  great 
numbers  joined  the  Union  army,*  At  one  time,  in  the  year  1864,  the 
number  in  the  service  was  one  hundred  and  forty  and  the  school  for 


I — John    ftussell,   LLD,.   was  a   teacher  at   Rock    Spring  from   It*  foundation   and 
became  its  principal.     He  also  became  principal  of  Alton  Seminary.     He  was  a  graduate 
•  iry  CoJlejre  and  a  teacher  by  profession, 

ignite,   born    In    Connecticut    in    1775,    was    a    th^rou^h    edumtor.      Became 

i'  rl   with  the  school  in  1832,  was  president  of  the  coUefi  and  retained  a  general 

Interest  In  its  work  and  Ith  students  until  bin  death  In  1872  at  the  ripe  age  of  07.    He 

was  for   forty   years   a   mipbty   Influence   for   good    to   Ihe-  young  men   thin  brought   In 

ctratftd   wlfb  him.     The  writer  was  present  at  his  funeral. 

L**  mg  man   of  unusual   talent,  was  a   professor  In   the  college  and 

tl l»>»  .  1837-40. 

rofeasor   of    mathematics   and    natural    philosophy,    1830.    a 

rsity,  had  been  a   teacher  there  one  year  and  in  Columbian 

■■-.    Washington,    D.    C.    one    year.      He    remaned    In    clone    association    with    the 

>*  as  professor  and  officer  for  fifty-three  years.     He  died  In  1880,  fall  of  years  and 

bone 

Warren  I^verctf,  brother  of  Washington,  professor  in  the  college  from  1837  till  1SC8* 
Died  in  1872.     The  writer  attended  his  funeral, 
Zenas  B<  Newman,  Shurtleff  professor*  1837  to  1844. 

Dr.   Justus  Buckley  it  or  in   the  college  prior  to  his  jrrnduatlon   in    I$47<     A 

man    of   great    pulpit   ability.      Connected    with    the    college   In    various   capacities    ever 

lifter.     He  had  known  Took  and  Loomfs  In  their  palmy  days  and  was  the  trusted  friend 

antll   his  death   In   1898,      He   attended   fifty  one  commencements.      Pew 

utfer  men  ever  labored  In   the  cause  of  education. 

-r.|-  of  i;reek  from   1855    to   1875,   when  he   resigned   to  accept   a 
P  In  Madison  University, 
Daniel    Reed,   president   of   the  college,   1858   to   1865*     A   finished   scholar   and   £en- 
mao. 

Charles   Falrman,    r  of   mathematics   and    natural    philosophy.      One   of    (he 

strongest  men  ever  connected  with  the  college,  lie  had  rare  skill  find  great  enthusiasm 
a*  a  teacher.  The  writer  acknowledges  an  Indebtedness  to  Professor  Falrmnn  Tur  hip 
devoted  attentions  |I«*  wfta  mi  caracal  seeker  after  the  troth  In  nil  thut  h*  dttd  and 
Impelled  the  student  to  Imbibe  much  of  his  zeal.  Me  was  with  the  college  twenty 
years- 

Orlando  L,  Castle  came  to  the  chair  of  rhetoric  and  belle  lettrea  In  t853  and 
remained  with  the  college  until  1Su2+  A  ernnd  man,  a  gentleman  of  the  old  school. 
Ills  memory  and  his  work  remain  to  us  In  the  person  of  his  son.  Professor  h,  M* 
Caatta,  now  principal  of  the  Springfield  HIph  School 

Dr,   A    A.   Kendrick.  from   1872  to  nierarj 

and   theological  in  law.     A   speaker  who  secured  ft  ready 

During   his  administration   the   work   of 
I'd. 
writer  was  1  student   uml  Fafrman,  Castle  und   Kendrick  and 

knew  ail   tl  lasell  and  Kev.  1 

•*[••  John  M  Palmer,  n.    The  Pioneer  School  D  IIW  irtlafl 

ru  cr  School,  uHhtnjv  of  Slmrt Jeff  College,    144. 


154 

a  short  time  was  virtually  suspended.  Several  of  these  men  rose  to 
distinction  as  soldiers,  becoming  majors,  colonels,  brigadier  generals 
and  two  rising  to  the  rank  of  major  generals. 

To  mention  even  the  names  of  those  who  have  won  distinction  in 
political  or  public  life  as  governors  of  states,  judges  of  supreme 
courts,  or  other  courts.  United  States  Senators,  members  of  the  House 
of  Congress,  ministers  or  consuls  in  the  Department  of  State,  sena- 
tors or  members  of  state  legislatures,  ministers  of  the  gospel,  mis- 
sionaries to  foreign  lands,  lawyers,  physicians,  college  presidents,  pro- 
n  s,  teachers,  authors,  editors  and  members  of  the  learned  pro- 
fessions, would  be  to  call  a  roll  of  hundreds,  who  have  gone  out  from 
Sluirtleff  College*  not  including  that  large  army  of  equally  respectable 
useful  citizens  who  have  labored  for  the  common  weal  in  less 
conspicuous  stations  of  life, 

I  do  not  in  this  paper  attempt  to  deal  with  the  history  of  the  college 
beyond  that  pioneer  period  covering  the  influences  set  in  motion  by 
Dr,  Peck.  The  entire  history  of  the  school,  down  to  the  year  1900, 
been  well  written  by  the  late  president,  Dr.  Austin  K.  DeBlois, 
in  a  volume  entitled,  "The  Pioneer  School ;  a  History  of  Shuttle ff  Col- 
lege, the  Oldest  School  in  the  Mississippi  Valley."  Dr.  DeRJois  is  now 
pastor  of  the  First  Baptist  church  in  Chicago. 

Mr  Peck  attracted  the  attention  of  Harvard  University,  which  in 
1X52  conferred  upon  him  its  honorary  degree  of  Doctor  of  Divinity* 
and  in  the  following  year  he  attended  its  anniversary  exercises  as  the 
guest  of  the  president  of  the  university.2 


ASSOCIATION    WITH    ptTBLH      \i  1  \\ 

Peck  knew  and  had  much  influence  with  the  public  men  of  his  day. 
He  attended  the  first  constitutional  convention  at  Kaskaskia  in  i8i8t 
although  not  then  a  citizen  of  Illinois,  and  was  a  familiar  visitor  at 
the  sessions  of  the  General  Assembly  at  Kaskaskia,  \  andalia  and 
Springfield.  He  repeatedly  preached  and  delivered  addresses  in  the 
legislative  hall  by  desire  of  the  General  Assembly  and  on  one  such  oc- 
u  at  Yandalia  the  collection  taken  for  him  in  behalf  of  Sunday 
schools  was  $260. ;i  He  also  on  one  occasion  officiated  at  the  funeral 
member  of  the  House,  He  took  some  part  in  the  removal  of  the 
Capitol  to  Springfield.  Upon  his  arrival  at  county  seats  where  court 
was  being  held  many  of  the  judges  requested  him  ;t   in  the 

r  room  and  adjourned  court  for  the  purp- 
fie  twice  visited  General  Jackson4  at  the  Hermitage,  near  Nash- 
ville, Tennessee,    He  was  a  familiar  friend  of  Daniel  Boone/  who  was 
frequently  a  member  of  the  congregation  where  he  preached.     Later 
in.  1845  Peck  wrote  the  Life  of  Boone  fur  "Sparks1 
He  had  an  interesting  interview  with  Charte 
1  he  latter  was  in  Illinois  in   [842.     f  of  Illinois  1 

was  his  familiar  acquai  the 

210 


155 


frequent  guest  of  Thomas  Carlin1  at  his  home  in  Carroll  ton  and 
preached  at  his  house.  On  one  such  occasion  in  1822  Carlin  and  his 
wife  professed  the  Saviour,  Judge  Reynolds  of  the  supreme  bench, 
then  holding  court  in  Carrollton,  was  one  of  the  hearers  and  the  fol- 
lowing day  adjourned  court  in  order  that  Peck  might  preach  to  a 
larger  audience  in  the  court  room.  Reynolds  became  governor  in 
1830  and  Carlin  in  1838.  Roth  were  the  lifelong  friends  of  Peck  and 
^ted  him  much  in  forwarding  his  great  work  of  the  schools  and  the 
gospel,  and  Governor  Reynolds  visited  him  in  his  last  illness  ami  after 
his  death  inscribed  a  memorial  volume  to  his  character* 

January  3,  184!*  he  preached  to  a  large  audience  in  the  State  house 
in  Spring  It  was  just  after  the  conclusion  of  the  political  cam- 

paign of  1840,  resulting  in  the  election  of  Mr.  Harrison,  and  the  sermon 
applied  some  of  the  principles  and  methods  of  action  used  in  the  presi- 
dential 0  to  moral  and  religious  n- 

In  April    following  upon   the  death  of  the  president  in  office,   the 
first  affliction  of  the  kind  suffered  by  the  nation,  he  preached  by  re- 
I  a  national  sermon  in  St.  Tenuis  to  a  vast  concourse  of  people," 

He  was  closely  endeared  to  Governor  Edwards  to  the  day  of  the 
latters  death*  and  his  sermon  on  thai  occasion,  which  lias  been  pre- 
served m  full,  portrays  the  qualities  of  an  eminent  statesman  in  a 
manner  to  justify  the  perusal  of  young  men,4 

On  one  occasion,  upon  returning  from  a  visit  to  the  seat  of  govern- 
meat,  where  he  had  been  mingling  for  some  time  with  public  men,  he 
records  his  estimate  of  the  influence  of  such  association  in  the  words, 
"I  find  them  not  good  for  the  soul/" 

His  mind  and  his  hand  were  alike  trained  to  act  promptly  and  with 
efficiency.  The  students  desired  to  appear  in  a  dramatic  performance 
at  a  college  exhibition.  Dn  Peck  with  much  care  and  elabo ration  pre- 
pared a  drama  called  ' 'Tecum the,"8  introducing  the  Indian  character, 
the  scheming  British  trader,  the  exposed  pioneer  settler  and  the  va- 
rious surroudings  which  his  perfect  knowledge  of  those  chara< 
enabled  him  to  portr;  did  it  in  such  a  way  that  the  exhibition 

a  decided  success. 

A  boat  in  which  he  was  a  passenger  w;is  wrecked  by  reason  of  a  snag 

in  tf  j>i  river  and  some    lives    lost,      He    had    no    sooner 

than  he  collected  the  facts  and  included  them  in  a  memorial 

ich  resulted  in  an  appropriation  for  the  removal  of 

navigation  in  the  rive? 

HIS   WORK   AS  A    U1STOR1 

There  IB  one  important  subject  connected  with  the  life  and  work  of 
Dr.  Peck  about  which  little  has  ever  been  said  or  written.    That  is  his 
work  as  an  historian,     AM  his  adult  life  he  had  been  collecting  and  ar- 
il  matter  pertaining    to    Illinois   and   the   west.     This 
rni  in  the  "Guide  for  Emigrants/'  and  '*Gaz«.' 
fn  addition  to  these  he  wrote  the  "Life  of  John  Clark/* 

mill,'..!  1.  1  i..t.  ..f  j.  M   ivolt.  I7H. 

¥lJn  ff  Of  J.    M.    }'V\,      2B» 

JhikSir 

IM7. 


156 

"Life  of  Daniel  Boone,"  "Travelers'  Directory,"  "Western  Annals," 
and  various  small  works.  He  also  wrote  for  Reynold's  Pioneer  His- 
tory of  Illinois  the  chapter  on  the  religious  and  moral  history  of  the 
early  American  Immigrants  to  Illinois.  He  lectured  repeatedly  on 
subjects  connected  with  the  history  of  Illinois.  He  wrote  with  mar- 
velous facility  and  spoke  with  ease,  volubility  and  accuracy  of  state- 
ment The  public  men  of  the  State  looked  upon  him  as  the  most 
capable  of  their  number  to  prepare  a  comprehensive  history  of  the  new 
state  and  he  was  urged  by  many  persons  of  influence  to  undertake  the 
work.  In  January  and  February,  1837,  he  delivered  two  lectures  be- 
fore the  General  Assembly  at  Vandalia,  one  on  the  French  occupation 
of  Illinois,  1673-87,  and  one  on  the  Indian  history  of  Illinois.1  At  the 
close  of  the  second  lecture  an  organization  was  formed  and  resolutions 
passed' requesting  him  to  write  a  complete  history  of  Illinois,  and  a 
committee  was  formed  to  assist  him  in  collecting  materials.  He  already 
had  vast  quantities  of  matter  for  such  work. 

At  different  times  also  resolutions  were  passed  by  the  Legislature 
furnishing  him  easy  access  to  and  copies  of  all  public  records  and  docu- 
ments. In  1839,  by  request  of  the  General  Assembly,  he  delivered  a 
lecture  at  Vandalia,  on  the  Conquest  of  Illinois  by  George  Rogers 
Clark.  He  was  prominent  in  the  first  efforts  to  organize  a  State 
Historical  Society,  and  was  secretary  of  the  Western  Historical  So- 
ciety, taking  in  a  much  broader  scope.  He  was  not  simply  a  collector. 
He  wrote  continuously  for  various  periodicals,  a  series  on  the  Pioneers 
of  the  West  for  the  St.  Louis  Republican,  "Notes  on  Illinois,"  for  the 
National  Era;  "Incidents  of  Illinois,"  for  the  Illinois  State  Journal; 
literary  addresses,  such  as  the  Battle  of  Buena  Vista,  John  Quincy 
Adams,  Elements  of  Western  Character ;  indeed,  every  conceivable  va- 
riety of  addresses  on  public  and  historical  subjects  delivered  before  col- 
leges and  other  public  audiences,  kept  him  bright  and  up-to-date  in  the 
work  of  ready  historical  composition.  Still,  the  bulk  of  his  time  was 
employed  in  collecting  and  arranging  for  the  greater  work  then  in 
contemplation,  the  history  of  Illinois.  This  matter  was  stored  in  the 
seminary  building  at  Rock  Spring.  In  November,  1852,  the  building 
burned  and  with  it  burned  the  work  of  more  than  thirty  years  historical 
collecting  by  the  man  most  capable  to  make  the  collection.  This  so- 
ciety will  never  know  the  full  extent  of  the  loss  suffered  by  that  con- 
flagration. The  senior  Lemen  in  a  report  to  the  trustees  of  ShurtleflF 
college  records  that  "his  diaries  and  journals  fill  nearly  sixty  volumes, 
the  most  of  them  large  folios  or  quartos,"2  and  Dr.  Peck  further 
records  :3 

"My  collection  of  files  of  papers,  periodicals  and  other  pamphlets, 
amounting  to  several  thousand  volumes,  mostly  unbound,  but  carefully 
filed,  and  my  mineralogical  collection  from  every  part  of  the  country 
where  I  have  traveled,  thoroughly  arranged  and  labeled,  together 
with  much  other  matter  which  I  had  intended  for  some  public  institu- 
tion to  be  preserved  for  generations  to  come,  these  can  never  be  re- 
placed." 

1  Bahcock's  Life  of  Peck.  271-282.       2  Lemen  Communication. 
SBabcock's  Life  of  Peck.  349. 


<t 


$* 


157 

About  the  time  Peck  began  to  collect  historical  matter,  a  child  was 
horn  in  Erie  county.  New  York,  who  was  to  become  more  valuable  to 
us  than  any  other  man  in  this  line  of  work,  I  refer  to  Lyman  Cope- 
land  Draper.*  The  latter  was  educated  at  Granville,  Ohio,  where 
Peck  frequently  visited.  Whether  they  met  at  that  place  there  is  no 
evidence,  but  they  did  meet  later.  Draper,  in  1835,  began  by  corres- 
jx>ndence  to  collect  materials  similar  to  those  which  Peck  for  many 
years  had  been  gathering.  In  1840  Draper  began  that  remarkable  life 
of  wandering  and  collecting  which  he  followed  without  interruption 
for  twenty -five  years,  and  at  intervals  until  his  death  in  1891.  Peck 
visited  Draper  as  his  guest  at  Madison,  Wisconsin,  during  the  last 
year  of  his  life,  in  1857,*  It  would  be  interesting  to  know  more  of  the 
friendship  and  associations  of  the  two  men.  Draper  left  his  entire 
collection  to  the  Wisconsin  Historical  Society  and  that  bequest  makes 
the  Wisconsin  society  the  richest  existing  treasury  of  western  history* 
How  valuable  it  would  be  to  us  to  have  the  Peck  collections  preceding 
as  they  did  in  time  the  period  covered  by  the  work  of  Draper. 


Circulars  Issued  by  Dr.  Peck  after  the  Removai    from    Rock 
Spring  to  Upper  Alton. 

For  many  years  past  individuals  in  the  "far  west**  have  perceived 
and  deeply  felt  the  necessity  of  an  institution  for  ministerial  and 
general  education  in  connection  with  the  Baptist  denomination,  and  of 
adopting  seasonable  measures  for  the  attainment  of  that  object.  In 
1826  an  individual  made  the  attempt,  raised  about  $750  in  the  eastern 
states,  with  books,  various  article-  of  bed  cWhing.  etc,  and  with 
further  aid  received  in  Illinois,  put  up  some  cheap  buildings,  and  the 
institution  at  Rock  Spring,  St,  Clair  county,  Illinois,  vrs&f  -d  in 

November,  1827.  It  continued  in  operation,  with  ordinary  vacations, 
till  Mayf  1831,  when  it  was  closed  from  the  ill  health  of  fhr  person 
then  in  charge  of  it* 

This  incipient  effort,  carried  farward  without  adequate  funds,  with- 
out permanent  provision  for  competent  instruction,  furnished  proof 
that  a  well  regulated  literary  institution,  properly  conducted,  would 
prove  of  immense  service  in  this  country  to  the  cause  of  religion,  and 
have  a  direct  influence  upon  other  measures  designed  to  promote  the 
weU  being  of  society. 

During  the  continuance  of  the  Rock  Spring  seminary,  242  youth, 
male  and  female,  attended  as  students  for  various  periods  of  time. 
Of  !  professed  to  be  converted  while  at  the  seminary,  and  20 

mare  after  they  had  left  it,  many  of  whom  dated  their  first  serious 
impressions  at  that  institution.  Including  such  students  as  have  since 
commenced  the  gospel  ministry  with  those  who  were  licensed  preachers 
when  they  entered  the  seminary,  and  the  mimbej  n.     Of  this 

class  one  is  deceased,  one  has  been  silenced  and  excluded  from 
the  church,  but  is  now  restored,  two  belong  to  the  Methodist  Episcopal 
rch,  and  the  remainder  to  the  Bapti^ 

iLyomni-oixflanil  fi  bv    Reu^n  iUAC  Ttow*itOS.     fmrn    reprlm   vditloQ  of 

:  iiatortcal  L'ol  Iff  Lions. 
2U:. 


15* 

One  of  these  is  occupying  a  most  important  missionary  field  in 

Louisiana,  under  the  patronage  of  the  American  Baptist   Home  Mis- 
sion Society*     Many  others  of  the  former  students  of  F  tring 
inary  have  been  and  continue  to  be  useful  teachers  or  superintend 
dents  in  Sabbath  schools, 

(  hit  of  the  whole  number  sixteen  are  known  to  he  dead,  of  which 
ten  gave  hopeful  evidences  of  pir 

hi    [830,  from  various  circumstances  combined,  the  public  mind  in 
Illinois  was  directed  to  the  town  of  Alton  as  a  commercial  depot 
an  extensive  portion  of  the  State.  Two  town  sites  had  been  previously 
located!  one  on  the  river  called  T>ower  Alton,  the  other  on  elevated 
ground  two  miles  and  a  half  in  the  rear. 

Upon   the  visit  of  the  Rev.   Mr.  Going  to  this  country  in    183X1  a 
proposition  was  made  by  a  number  of  friends  to  remove  the  local 
of  the  seminary  from  Rock  Spring  to  Alton. 

After  due  consideration  the  proposition  was  accepted  and  the  bod 
bed  clothing  and  other  movable  property  were  transferred  under  the 
name  of  a  loan,  till  such  time  as  the  affairs  of  the  old  institution  t 
be  adjusted,  the  buildings  sold,  and  the  avails  transferred  to    \hnn, 

At  a  meeting  held  in  Alton,  June  4.  1832,  seven  gentlemen  formed  a 
compact  and  entered  into  a  written  obligation  u>  advano  sioq 

(which  they  subsequently  increased  to  $125)  and  to  become  jointly 
.rated  for  a  loan  of  $800  more.  With  a  part  of  this  sum  they  pur- 
chased a  valuable  tract  of  land  adjoining  Alton  of  122  acres  for  $400* 
and  entered  in  the  land  office  at  government  price  ($1*25  per  acre) 
240  acres  more  in  the  rear  of  their  first  purchase. 

Some  subscriptions  were  then  obtained  from  the  citizens,  and  a  t 
story  brick  building,  40  feet  by  32 ,  with  stone  basement  story,  was 

ted  and  nearly  finished.     The  cost    nf    this    building    has    1 
$1,625*     They  have   sustained  within   it   a   respectable  school    for  the 
common  and  higher  branches  of  education  having  had  from  2$  to  60 
scholars,  from  December,  1833,  to  the  present  time, 

Of  the  present  number,  which  exceed  50,  seven  are  young  men  of 
promising  talents,  members  of  the  Baptist  church,  three  of  wrhom  are 
licensed  preachers,  and  others  arc  contemplating  this  work. 


Memorial  to  Dr.  John  M.  Peck,  Communicatee  WES 

LfMF>\    Sr.,    FOR    lTSF    OF   THR    B-OAJtD   OF   Tr; 

of  Shurtleff  Coi  I 

1857. 

Dr<  John  Peck  was  born  in  the  parish  of  Litchfield.  South  Fai 
Connecticut,  Oct.  31,  1789.  In  the  twentieth  year  of  hi-  married 

Miss   Sarah   Paine,   who  made  him   a   discreet,  faith f 
wife,  with   whom  he   lived   almost   half  a  century,  h 
seven  sons  and  two  daughters,  and  who  preceded  hin  th  but  a 

shor  Shortly  after  his  marriage  kith  he  and  hi 

made  a  public  profe-  religion,  and  united  with  tli 


*59 


tional  church  in  his  native  town.  Soon  after  he  removed  to  (.  > 
county.  New  York.  He  then  became  acquainted  with  some  pious,  well 
informed  Baptist-,  through  whose  influence  he  became  dissatisfied  with 
his  early  supposed  baptism.  His  mind  became  intensely  excrci 
he  searched  diligently  all  the  books  within  his  reach,  consulted  ex- 
tensively the  learned  advocates  of  Pedo-Baptist  usages,  became  per- 
fectly satisfied  that  immersion  was  the  only  scriptural  mode  of  bap- 
tism, and  impelled  by  a  determi nation  ever  to  do  his  duty  regardless 
of  consequences,  he  and  his  companion  put  on  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ 
in  baptism,  according  to  the  original  institution.  In  the  autumn  of 
i8i7»  he,  with  his  wife,  and  one  child,  accompanied  by  the  Rev,  James 
E,  Welch,  removed  to  the  "great  wot, "  as  the  Mississippi  valley  was 
then  called,  They  were  under  the  appointment  of  the  Board  of  Mi>- 
sions,  huth  having  received  previous  suitable  training  under  the  dis- 
tinguished Dr.  Stoughton,  For  the  space  of  four  years  Dr.  Peck. 
whli  indefatigable  industry  and  energy*  performed  an  incredible 
amount  of  labor  in  the  state  of  Missouri,  in  the  prosecution  of  his  mis- 
ery duties,  traveling,  preaching,  lecturing,  organizing  week-day 
and  Sabbath  schools,  and  circulating  religious  tracts  and  periodicals. 
\or  did  he  confine  his  labors  to  the  (ew  civilized  Americans  upon  the 
field  but  extended  them   to  the   Indians  and  Tn    1821    this 

faithful  ambassador  removed  to  Illinois  and  located  at  Rock  Spring, 
which  became  his  home  during  life,    Soon  aft  ttlement  at  f 

Spring  lie  organized  a  theological  and  high  school,  which  under  his 
faithful  administration  p  ars*    Al  one  time  it 

numberc  than  one  hundred  students.    Some  of  our  most  talented 

ministers  of  the  gospel  and  some  of  our  most  distinguished  politicians 
their  education  at  this  institution.    The  unwearied  efforts  oi 
our  departed  brother  in  favor  of  Rock  Spring  Seminary  and  of  Shurt- 
lerT  College  afford  unmistakable  proof  of  his  interest  tn  the  cause  of 
education,     lie  was  capable  of  placing  correct  value  upon  education, 
If  profoundly  learned.     The  honorary  title  of  D,  D.  con- 
ferred upon  him  by  one  of  our  oldest  and  most  distinguished  universities 
].     His  va^t  store  of  learnh  the  result  of  his 

own  personal  efl  ithout  the  aid  of  money,  friends  or  institu- 

tion^ rnmg,  if  wre  except  some  ten  or  twelve  months  training 

tindt  ii.  m  of  Philadelphia.     The  principal  part  of  his  edu- 

cation was  acquired  after  he  began  his  aj  a  minister  of  the 

1    The  great  w;  training  which  he  experienced  when 

ntered    the   ministry,   with   the   dtfficu  htch   he   encountered 

in  obtaining  suitable  qualification  harge  of  the 

important  labors  of  his  sacred  trust,  doubtless  produced  tn  him  lhat 
readiness    which   he  ily   exhibited   through   life   to   aid   young 

ministers  of  the  gospel,  who  were  striving  under  adverse  circum- 
stances t<<  acquire  that  intellectual  discipline  that  would  make  them 
able  ministers  of  the  New  Testament  ;  and  Llii1-  influenced  him  at  his 
death  to  bequeath  the  avails  of  his  forthcoming  biography  t"  the  noble 
purpose  of  educating  indigent  ministers.      Had  Elder  Peck  with   his 

fore  of  original   knowledge. 
mention  to  the  study  of  the  lavs ,  he  might  have  stood  at  the  head 


i6o 

of  the  bar  at  any  court  of  the  United  States,  or  have  filled  some  of  the 
highest  offices  in  our  government ;  or,  had  he  been  ambitious  to  accumu- 
late riches,  with  his  personal  acquaintance  with  rich  capitalists  of  the 
east  and  tempting  opportunities  for  speculation  in  the  west,  he  might 
easily  have  amassed  an  independent  fortune.  But  the  affection 
which  he  cherished  for  his  Master  and  his  Master's  cause,  with  the 
responsibilities  of  the  exalted 'station  which  he  was  occupying,  induced 
him  to  shut  his  ears  to  every  trump  of  earthly  fame,  and  to  close  his 
eyes  upon  the  deceitful  and  perishable  toys  of  wealth.  Like  Moses, 
"He  chose  rather  to  suffer  affliction  with  the  children  of  God,  than  to 
enjoy  the  pleasures  of  sin  for  a  season."  That  our  lamented  brother 
was  not  only  an  able  minister,  but  also  an  able  defender  of  the 
gospel,  the  labors  both  of  his  tongue  and  his  pen  have  abundantly 
proven.  That  he  was  faithful,  industrious  and  self-sacrificing  in  the 
discharge  of  his  responsible  duties,  the  multiplicity  of  his  labors  afford 
ample  testimony.  Were  his  correspondence,  dairies,  journals,  sermons, 
expositions,  addresses,  debates,  lectures  and  printed  volumes  all  col- 
lected in  one  mass,  it  is  questionable  whether  the  works  of  any  in- 
dividual minister  of  the  gospel,  from  the  days  of  Paul,  would  exhibit 
an  equal  amount.  His  diaries  and  journals  fill  nearly  sixty  volumes, 
the  most  of  them  large  folios,  or  quartos,  while  the  letters  he  wrote 
and  received  amounted  sometimes  to  a  thousand  a  year.  His  account 
shows  that  in  publishing  the  "Pioneer,"  and  similar  publications,  he 
sacrificed  from  his  own  hard  earnings  the  sum  of  $2,500.00,  all  spring- 
ing from  a  desire  to  benefit  his  fellow  men.  In  his  manners,  Elder 
Peck  seemed  to  exhibit  a  degree  of  coldness,  yet  he  possessed  a  warm 
heart  and  deeply  sympathized  with  those  in  distress.  He  was  noble, 
generous  and  charitable  in  disposition.  He  scorned  either  national 
or  sectional  distinctons.  He  looked  upon  the  various  nations  of  the 
earth  as  composing  one  common  family,  and  regardless  of  either 
country  or  complexion,  wished  to  extend  the  benefit  of  his  labors  to 
all.  His  numerous  contributions  to  foreign  missions  bespoke  the 
interest  he  felt  for  the  welfare  of  the  perishing  heathen.  His  frequent 
visits  to  the  Indian  academy  in  Kentucky,  with  the  assistance  he  af- 
forded in  the  adoption  and  execution  of  a  system  of  Indian  education, 
evnced  the  interest  he  had  in  the  prosperity  of  the  aboriginees  of  our 
country.  The  labors  he  performed  in  the  city  of  St.  Louis  among  the 
people  of  color,  with  the  bequest  he  has  made  in  his  will  for  the  colo- 
nization of  Africans  in  the  land  of  their  ancestors,  clearly  demonstrates 
the  desire  he  felt  for  the  amelioration  of  the  condition  of  this  down- 
trodden race. 

The  nearer  Dr.  Peck  approached  his  dissolution,  the  more  devotional 
lie  became.  He  preached  his  last  sermon  from  the  advices  of  Joseph 
to  his  brethren.  "See  that  ye  fall  not  out  by  the  way."  The  affection- 
ate and  wholesome  counsel  which  he  imparted,  both  to  ministers  and 
church  members,  will  be  long  remeinbered  by  those  who  heard  him. 
His  last  associational  address  was  well  calculated  to  remind  the  listen- 
ers of  the  discourse  delivered  by  Moses  at  the  foot  of  Mt.  Nebo,  just 
before  he  ascended  the  mount  to  dwell  with  God.  The  last  time  he  at- 
tended public  worship  he  preached  to  his  church  ,and  closed  with  the 


i6i 

words  of  Simeon :  "Lord,  now  lettest  Thou  Thy  servant  depart  in  peace, 
according  to  Thy  word ;  for  mine  eyes  have  seen  Thy  salvation,"  and 
bursting  into  a  flood  of  tears,  he  took  his  seat.  He  met  the  king  of 
terrors  with  undaunted  courage;  with  a  composure  of  mind  seldom 
witnessed  on  any  occasion.  He  gave  particular  directions,  both  in 
regard  to  his  burial  and  funeral  exercises,  even  having  procured  his 
coffin  two  or  three  days  before  his  death.  Thus  having  all  things  in 
readiness,  he  departed  this  life  a  few  minutes  before  9:00  P.  M., 
March  15,  1858.  The  night  of  his  death  was  dark  and  cloudy,  but  he 
needed  not  the  light  of  the  natural  sun;  the  beams  of  the  uncreated 
sun  gilded  his  path  to  his  far-off  home.  On  the  following  day,  accord- 
ing to  his  own  request,  a  funeral  sermon  was  preached  by  James 
Lemen,  Sr.,  Dr.  Crowell,  of  St.  Louis,  and  W.  F.  Boyakin,  of  Belleville, 
were  present  and  assisted  in  performing  the  solemn  services.  His  re- 
mains were  interred  by  the  side  of  his  pious  wife  in  Rock  Spring  ceme- 
tery. Twenty-nine  days  afterward,  they  were  removed  to  the  city  of 
St.  Louis ;  a  second  funeral  service  was  then  performed.  Dr.  Crowell 
delivered  an  appropriate  commemorative  discourse.  A  great  multitude 
of  friends  followed  his  body  to  the  Bellfontaine  cemetery  and  there 
deposited  it  to  wait  the  reward  of  the  resurrection. 
"Blessed  are  the  dead  who  die  in  the  Lord." 


Rev.  John  Mason  Peck. 

By  James  Affleck. 

No  man  was  better  known  in  the  west  than  Rev.  John  Mason  Peck 
in  his  day.  He  possessed  a  strong,  vigorous  intellect  in  an  eminent 
degree,  and  an  energy  that  shrank  from  no  labor  and  research  within 
his  power.  He  united  with  the  Baptist  church  in  the  state  of  New 
York,  and  in  181 7  was  appointed  a  missionary  of  the  Baptist  General 
Convention  to  the  west.  He  went  immediately  to  St.  Louis  and  was 
for  some  years  an  itinerant  missionary  in  Missouri  and  Illinois.  In 
1 82 1  he  located  with  his  family  at  Rock  Spring,  where  he  established 
a  seminary  by  money  he  raised  in  the  east.  He  had  charge  of  the 
seminary  for  some  two  years  as  principal.  He  published,  in  1834, 
"A  Gazetteer  of  Illinois  and  Emigrant's  Guide,"  that  induced  a  large 
emigration  from  the  older  states  to  Illinois  and  other  parts  of  the 
west.  In  1835,  Shurtleff  College,  of  Alton,  was  founded  by  his  exer- 
tions, and  Rock  Spring  Seminary  was  transferred  to  that  institu- 
tion. It  was  said  that  during  that  year  Mr.  Peck  traveled  6,000  miles 
and  raised  $20,000  for  endowment  of  Shurtleff  College.  He  was  ap- 
pointed corresponding  secretary  and  general  agent  for  the  American 
Baptist  Publication  Society,  with  his  residence  at  Philadelphia,  Pa. 
After  two  years  he  returned  to  his  family  at  Rock  Spring.  In  1829 
he  published  a  Baptist  paper  at  Rock  Spring,  called  'The  Pioneer," 
the  first  Baptist  paper  published  in  the  west,  which  he  continued  for 

—11  H  S 


1 62 

ten  or  twelve  years,  and  in  his  appeals  to  the  church  for  aid  he  always 
said  he  was  at  considerable  loss.  He  contributed  largely  to  the  dif- 
ferent periodicals  an<J  edited  "Annals  of  the  West.,,  Mr.  Peck,  in 
connection  with  John  Messinger,  published  a  sectional  map  of  Illinois, 
embracing  many  new  features  in  maps.  The  Sunday  school  found  in 
Mr.  Peck  a  most  efficient  supporter.  The  temperance  cause  may  hail 
him  as  its  best  friend.  Morality  and  religion  were  greatly  advanced 
by  his  untiring  exertions  in  Illinois,  Missouri  and  Kentucky,  where  he 
kept  up  his  missionary  work  and  preaching  at  frequent  intervals  for 
many  years.  Mr.  Peck  took  an  active  part  in  1823-4  in  defeating  the 
movement  for  holding  a  convention  to  alter  or  change  the  State  con- 
stitution in  order  to  establish  slavery  in  Illinois.  By  his  individual  ex- 
ertions and  personal  efforts  he  was  greatly  instrumental  in  saving  the 
!  State  to  freedom.    Being  an  agent  of  the  American  Bible  Society,  his 

i  duties  led  him  into  different  portions  of  the  State,  where  he  could  and 

did  perform  the  double  duty  if  distributing  the  scriptures  and  anti- 
4  slavery  principles  at  one  and  the  same  time. 

i  The  records  here,  in  the  Baptist  Church,  show  that  Mr.  Peck  was 

!  called,  in  1840,  as  pastor,  served  one  year  and  nine  months  and  then 

resigned.    He  was  again  called  to  preside  over  this  (Belleville)  church 
j  on  the  21st  of  November,  1847,  anc*  served  one  year.     In  1847  ne  was 

I  a  candidate  for  delegate  to  the  convention  called  to  revise  our  State 

constitution — George  Bunsen  and  John  McCully  were  the  Democratic 
nominees  for  that  position,  Mr.  Peck  ran  as  an  Independent  Whig,  and 
knew  more  of  the  history  and  wants  of  Illinois  than  both  his  opponents, 
but  was  badly  defeated.  Coming  from  the  state  of  Connecticut,  the  hot- 
bed of  Yankcedom  and  Abolitionism,  Mr.  Peck  was  not  accorded  a 
very  cordial  reception  here  by  some  of  the  Baptist  ministers ;  especially 
the  Lemens,  Kinneys  and  the  Badglevs.  Mr.  Peck  convinced  them 
that  he  was  a  regularly  ordained  Baptist  minister  and  was  entitled  to 
their  brotherly  kindness  and  ministerial  courtesy,  but  they  never 
mingled  much  together.  He  was  a  favorite  with  the  literary  class 
and  higher  circles  of  society ;  was  a  frequent  visitor  of  Governor  Ed- 
ward's the  third  Governor  of  Illinois,  and  baptized  two  of  the  Gov- 
ernor's children,  Mrs.  Daniel  P.  Cook  and  Ninian  Wirt  Edwards.  Gov- 
ernor Edwards  died  of  cholera  on  the  20th  day  of  July,  1833,  and  Mr- 
Peck  preached  his  funeral  sermon,  in  the  court  house  in  Belleville,  to 
a  very  large  concourse  of  people. 

Thomas  Carlin,  the  sixth  Governor  of  Illinois,  became  concerned 
about  religion  through  the  preaching  of  Mr.  Peck,  joined  the  Baptist 
Church  at  Carroll  ton  and  was  baptized  by  immersion  by  Mr.  Peck. 
Mr.  Peck  suffered  a  very  serious  loss  by  fire,  in  the  destruction  of  his 
manuscripts,  pamphlets,  papers  and  other  very  valuable  printed  matter, 
the  accumulations  of  a  lifetime,  which  were  stored  in  a  room  that 
caught  fire,  and  all  were  destroyed. 

In  the  history  of  John  M.  Peck,  how  much  of  adventure,  of  peril,  of 
lifelong  devotion,  of  the  truest  heroism,  a  preacher  and  missionary 
the  Baptist  Church  for  more  than  forty  years ;  poorly  fed,  illy  paid 
stantly  traveling  over  a  country  destitute  of  roads  and  bridge* 
ing  the  last  year  or  two  of  his  life  he  was  too  feeble  to  st? 


163 

preaching  and  had  to  speak  from  a  seat.  The  story  of  the  early 
preacher  is  a  tale  of  the  heroic  age,  a  type  of  a  class  that  has  almost 
passed  away. 

His  family  consisted  of  his  wife  and  seven  children ;  five  sons  and 
two  daughters.  None  of  his  children  inherited  the  energy  and  "push"' 
of  the  father.  They  all  survived  him,  but  are  unknown  outside 
their  immediate  neighborhoods.  Mr.  Peck  died  at  Rock  Spring,  St. 
Clair  county,  Illinois,  and  was  buried  in  Bellfontaine  cemetery,  St. 
Louis.  There  is  a  neat  column  of  marble  erected  over  his  remains. 
It  is  ten  or  twelve  feet  high,  with  the  following  inscription  carved  on 
it:  "Jbrm  Mason  Peck.  Born  at  Litchfield  South  Farms,  Connecti- 
cut, October  31,  1789;  died  March  15,  1858.  My  witness  is  in  heaven; 
my  record  is  on  high." 

Belleville,  Illinois,  May,  1895. 


164 


BIOGRAPHICAL   SKETCHES   OF   SOME   OF   THE   EARLY 
PHYSICIANS  OF  ILLINOIS. 

By  John  H.  Hollister.  M.  D. 


The  conspicuous  part  borne  by  the  medical  profession  during  the 
formative  period  of  the  State  of  Illinois  was  such  as  to  render  it  not 
only  desirable  but  essential  that  historic  sketches  of  many  of  its  promi- 
nent members  should  find  a  place  in  the  history  of  the  State  and  in  the 
archives  of  the  Illinois  State  Historical  Society.  During  a  period  t>f 
more  than  fifty  years  of  medical  practice  in  the  State,  it  has  been  the 
writer's  privilege  to  have  enjoyed  a  pleasant  acquaintance  with  nearly 
all  of  the  physicians  to  whom  reference  in  this  article  is  made.  He 
has  been  fortunate  in  securing  data  pertaining  to  a  few  of  the  very 
early  physicians,  who  came  and  went  before  his  time,  and  yet  there  are 
unwritten  histories  of  many  such  who  were  prominent  in  those  older 
days,  which  in  justice  to  their  memories  should  find  a  place  in  the 
medical  history  of  the  State.  It  is  to  be  hoped  that  further  research 
in  this  direction  will  prove  still  more  successful. 

The  initial  work  is  already  well  begun,  as  in  the  histories  of  Dr. 
Robert  Boal  by  Dr.  J.  F.  Snyder,  ex-president  of  this  society,  of  Dr. 
Conrad  Will,  "the  forgotten  Statesman"  by  the  same  writer,  and  of  Dr. 
George  Cadwell  by  Mr.  R.  W.  Mills,  as  they  appear  in  the  Transactions 
of  this  society  in  the  years  1904  or  1905.  It  may  not  be  out  of  place 
to  refer  to  the  paper  of  Mr.  Mills  contained  in  Publication  No.  10,- 
1905,  to  show  how  early  in  the  history  of  this  State,  its  Legislature 
placed  on  record  its  estimate  of  incompetent  physicians  and  to  note  the 
agency  of  Dr.  Cadwell  in  securing  that  expression  . 

In  182 1 ,  so  says  Mr.  Mills,  Dr.  Cadwell  then  a  member  of  the  Legis- 
lature, secured  the  passage  of  an  Act  for  the  establishment  of  a  Medical 
Society,  which  provided  for  the  division  of  the  State  into  four  medical 
districts,  making  the  physicians  in  each  district  a  body-corporate  and 
making  it  their  duty  to  meet  at  stated  intervals  to  examine  students 
and  grant  diplomas  to  such  as  were  qualified  to  practice  medicine. 
Also,  that  no  one  should  practice  medicine  except  those  possessed  of 
a  medical  diploma  from  one  of  these  societies  or  from  some  respectable 
university  in  the  United  States.  It  also  required  registeration  of  births 
and  deaths  and  provided  a  method  of  relief  in  case  of  excessive  charges 
for  medical  services.  This  action  of  the  Legislature  is  here  reproduced 
to  show  how  far  legislative  restrictions  in  182 1  antedated  the  creati* 
of  our  present  State  Board  of  Health  which  has  been  doing  admi 
work  along  the  same  line. 


^/  •. 


16S 

It  is  impossible  in  continuing  the  historic  work  so  well  begun,  to 
establish  an  absolute  line  of  demarkation  between  the  very  "early 
physicians"  and  those  who  followed  a  little  later,  or  to  present  them  in 
either  alphabetical  or  chronological  order.  The  writer  ventures  to 
draw  a  purely  arbitrary  line  at  the  year  i860  and  to  include,  with  "early 
physicians"  those  who  were  in  active  practice  in  the  State  previous  to 
that  date.  It  is  also  impossible  to  include  within  the  limits  of  this 
paper  the  histories  of  a  large  number  of  those  who  have  equal  claims 
to  a  place  in  this  connection,  in  the  historic  records.  Doubtless  in  due 
time,  their  proper  recognition  will  be  secured. 

In  the  preparation  and  grouping  of  these  sketches,  it  has  seemed 
that  so  far  as  possible  they  should  be  prepared  by  surviving  friends 
and  accordingly  in  answer  to  personal  requests,  a  number  of  these  have 
been  thus  secured  and  are  here  first  presented  for  publication.  In  other 
cases  recourse  has  been  had  to  sketches  already  published  from  which 
transcript  and  abstract  have  been  made.  Among  the  writings  so  con- 
sulted and  from  which  citations  have  been  made,  the  writer  is  especially 
indebted  to  those  contained  in  The  Transactions  of  the  Illinois  State 
Medical  Society,  the  publishing  house  of  Munsell  &  Co.  of  Chicago,  in 
their  "Historical  Encyclopedia  of  Illinois,"  "Distinguished  American 
Physicians  and  Surgeons,"  Early  Medical  Chicago,  by  Dr.  J.  Kevins 
Hdye,  and  the  Chicago  Clinic  and  Pure  Water  Journal.  So  far  as 
possible  permission  for  such  citations  has  been  secured. 

Such  has  been  the  prominence  of  many  of  the  men  here  referred  to, 
that  justice  to  their  memories  demands  for  them  far  more  ample 
notice  than  is  here  printed,  and  it  is  to  be  presumed  that  for  such, 
special  papers  will  yet  be  prepared,  more  fully  expressive  of  their 
work  and  worth.  Those  solicited  for  this  article,  appear  in  the  main  as 
prepared  by  their  authors,  and  the  writer  desires  gratefully  to  acknowl- 
edge the  assistance  so  kindly  rendered. 

Other  chapters  pertaining  to  the  early  physicians  remain  to  be  writ- 
ten and  when  such  a  history  is  in  a  measure  complete,  it  will  be  more 
evident  than  now  how  largely  the  influence  of  the  medical  profession 
has  been  felt  in  giving  moral  tone  to  society,  in  the  development  of 
educational  institutions,  in  the  establishment  of  hospitals,  in  the  pro- 
motion of  sanitary  science  and  in  active  service  in  securing  legislation, 
having  for  its  purpose  the  extermination  of  medical  quackery,  the  pro- 
motion of  the  health  of  the  community  at  large  and  the  control  of  pre- 
ventable dseases. 

The  following  historical  sketches  are  herewith  submitted  for  the  con- 
sideration of  the  Society  and  for  such  action  as  may  be  deemed  ap- 
propriate : 

Dr.  Edmund  Moore.    . 

Dr.  Edmund  Moore,  a  pioneer  physician  atid  surgeon  of  Morgan 
county,  was  born  in  Elphin,  County  Roscommon,  Ireland,  May  26,  179&, 
a  son  of  Lewis  and  Ellen  (Lockwood)  Moore.  The  paternal  ancestry 
of  the  family  is  Scotch-Irish.  Dr.  Moore's  mother  was  a  descendant 
of  the  historic  Shannon  family,  and  had  two  brothers  who  attained 
great  distinction  in  British  military  and  naval  affairs.    One  of  these, 


:66 

a  lieutenant  under  Xelson,  commanded  a  ship  at  the  battle  of  the 
Nile,  and  also  fought  at  the  battle  of  Copenhagen  and  at  Trafalgar, 
where  Xelson  was  killed.  He  died  at  the  Soldiers*  Home  at  Green- 
wich. Another  brother,  who  became  a  general  in  the  British  army, 
was  in  the  East  India  service  for  many  years,  and  died  while  in  the 
East,  the  husband  of  an  East  Indian  princess. 

When  Edmund  Moore  was  an  infant  in  arms,  his  parents  came  to  the 
United  States,  locating  temporarily  at  Frankfort,  Ky.  Soon  after- 
ward they  removed  to  Florida,  then  a  Spanish  colony,  and  subse- 
quently to  Louisiana,  then  under  French  dominion,  remaining  about 
five  years  in  the  two  provinces.  Returning  to  Bloomfield,  Xelson 
county,  Ky.,  the  elder  Moore  took  up  a  tract  of  land  and  spent  the  re- 
mainder of  his  life  there.  There  Edmund  Moore  was  also  reared  and 
educated.  After  reading  medicine  under  the  supervision  of  Dr.  Bemis 
at  Bardstown,  Ky.,  and  attending  lectures  at  Louisville,  he  began  prac- 
tice under  a  state  license  at  Kockport,  Ind..  remaining  there  until  his 
removal  to  Morgan  county,  111.,  in  1827.  Here  he  was  examined  and 
licensed  by  the  State  of  Illinois.  Upon  arriving  in  Morgan  county  he 
purchased  a  tract  of  land  located  about  one  mile  east  of  the  farm  now 
owned  by  George  YV.  Moore,  his  son,  erected  a  cabin,  and  occupied 
that  place  about  six  years,  practicing  his  profession  and  improving  his 
farm.  In  1833  he  located  on  Section  29  of  the  same  township,  where 
he  spent  the  balance  of  his  life,  dying  there  May  29,  1877. 

Dr.  Moore  was  a  splendid  specimen  of  manhood,  mentally  and  phy- 
sically. He  typified  the  "doctor  of  the  old  school/'  immortalized  by 
Ian  MacLaren,  the  Scotch  novelist ;  for,  during  the  half  century  of  his 
residence  in  Morgan  county,  he  was  called  upon  to  perform  a  vast 
amount  of  professional  work  for  which  he  expected  and  received  no 
remuneration.  His  practice  necessitated  very  extensive  rides  through- 
out the  surrounding  country,  and  his  trips  to  relieve  suffering  human- 
ity were  frequently  attended  by  great  personal  risk,  through  exposure 
to  the  elements  in  a  wild  and  sparsely  settled  country.  Most  of  his 
early  practice  was  accomplished  on  horseback,  with  the  old-fashioned* 
saddlebags.  For  many  years  there  were  no  other  physicians  in  his 
neighborhood,  and  it  was  not  infrequently  the  case  that  he  was  called 
to  ride  as  far  south  as  Edwardsville.  Many  of  his  rides  covered  a  dis- 
tance of  sixty  miles  or  more  from  his  home.  He  became  an  acknowl- 
edged expert  in  the  diagnosis  and  treatment  of  the  fevers  and  other  dis- 
eases peculiar  to  the  Illinois  and  Mississippi  valleys.  During  the  Black 
Hawk  war  he  was  surgeon  of  the  Third  Regiment  of  Illinois  troops, 
which  rendezvoused  but  was  not  called  into  active  service.  During  the 
war  of  1812  he  had  endeavored  to  enlist  for  the  service  under  General 
Harrison  in  the  Canadian  campaign,  but  was  not  accepted  on  account 
of  his  delicate  health. 

Dr.  Moore  was  well  acquainted  with  Abraham  Lincoln  as  a  boy  and 
man.  While  practicing  his  profession  in  Spencer  county,  Ind.,  he  was 
frequently  called  upon  to  attend  the  Lincoln  family,  but  lost  sight  of 
the  future  president  after  his  own  removal  to  Morgan  county.  After 
Lincoln's  election  to  Congress,  the  two  men  met  one  day  on  the 
streets  of  Jacksonville,  when  the  former,  extending  his  hand 


i67 

Moore,  asked  him  if  he  did  not  remember  his  former  patient.  The 
doctor  finally  recognized  him  and  in  later  years  reverted  to  the  incident 
with  feelings  of  great  pleasure. 

Though  deeply  interested  in  public  matters,  the  only  office  which  Dr. 
Moore  ever  consented  to  fill  was  that  of  township  treasurer  of  school 
funds.  A  Whig  in  early  life,  he  became  a  Republican  upon  the 
founding  of  that  party,  voted  for  John  C.  Fremont  for  the  presidency, 
in  re,;.gion,  stanchly  devoted  to  Presbyterianism,  he  served  as  an  elder 
in  the  Pisgah  Presbyterian  church  for  about  thirty  years. 

Dr.  Moore  was  married  November  30,  1823,  to  Mary  O'Neal,  who 
was  born  near  Bardstown,  Ky.,  May  18,  1796,  a  daughter  of  Bryant  and 
Ann  (Cotton)  O'Neal.  Her  father  was  born  in  Ireland,  accompanied 
his  parents  to  Virginia,  was  reared  in  that  colony,  and  afterward  re- 
moved to  Kentucky.  He  served  in  the  Revolutionary  war,  and  for  his 
patriotism  and  service,  received  from  Patrick  Henry,  then  Governor 
of  Virginia,  (which  included  the  territory  now  embraced  within  the 
limits  of  Kentucky),  title  to  a  tract  of  valuable  land  near  Bardstown, 
Ky.  Bryant  O'Neal  fought  under  St.  Clair  when  the  latter  was  de- 
feated by  the  Indians  in  the  Ohio  campaign,  and  also  under  General 
Wayne  at  the  battle  of  Fallen  Timbers,  near  Fort  Wayne.  His  son 
Thomas,  the  only  brother  of  Mary  O'Neal,  saw  valiant  service  in  the 
war  of  1 8 12.  He  fought  throughout  Harrison's  campaign,  helped  to 
defeat  the  British  forces  at  the  battle  of  the  Thames,  where  Proctor 
surrendered  and  Tecumseh  was  killed,  and  personally  assisted  in  the 
capture  of  the  noted  British  general.  He  held  a  commission  as  ser- 
geant-major in  a  regiment  of  dragoons.  It  is  worthy  of  note  that  Ann 
Cotton  O'Neal  was  an  eye-witness  to  a  battle  between  the  British  and 
Continental  forces  during  the  revolution,  which  occurred  in  her  father's 
wheat  field  in  Fairfax  county,  Va. 

A  romantic  incident  of  the  revolutionary  period  is  related  by  George 
W.  Moore,  and  is  here  preserved  for  the  first  time  in  print.  During 
an  engagement  between  the  British  and  Colonial  troops  near  the  home 
of  the  Cotton  and  the  O'Neal  families  in  Fairfax  county,  Va.,  a  British 
soldier  who  had  received  a  serious  bullet  wound  in  the  abdomen, 
dragged  himself  to  the  Cotton  home  and  asked  for  a  drink  of  milk. 
This  was  furnished  to  him  by  Mrs.  Cotton,  who  invited  the  sufferer 
into  the  house  that  he  might  receive  the  care  and  treatment  necessary 
to  his  recovery.  The  milk  that  he  drank  passed  from  his  digestive 
organs  through  the  wound,  soothing  it  and  eventually  curing  him.  He 
remained  at  the  Cotton  home,  and  ultimately  transferred  his  allegiance 
to  the  patriot  cause. 

Dr.  William  B.  Herrick. 

Dr.  William  B.  Herrick,  first  president  of  the  Illinois  State  Medical 
Society,  was  born  at  Durham,  Maine,  September  20,  1813.  He  was  the 
eldest  son  of  Jacob  and  Abigail  Scott  Herrick.  His  father,  and  also  his 
grandfather,  Rev.  Jacob  Herrick,  were  both  men  of  liberal  education  and 
culture,  and  of  considerable  local  influence.  His  earlier  educational 
^Wantages  were  such  as  the  neighborhood  district  school  afforded.    He 


i68 

also  had  a  great  fondness  for  books,  which  he  indulged  and  stimulated 
by  reading  works  of  standard  authors,  which  he  found  in  the  libraries 
of  his  father  and  that  of  his  grandfather,  who  was  then  the  village 
minister.  At  the  age  of  sixteen  years  he  began  life  for  himself  as  a 
school  teacher.  From  this  time  his  education  was  acquired  by  his  own 
exertions.  After  attending  for  a  time  the  Gorham  Academy  at  Gorham, 
Maine,  he  determined  to  adopt  the  medical  profession.  He  attended 
medical  lectures  at  Bowdoin  and  Dartmouth  colleges,  and  graduated 
from  the  medical  department  of  the  latter  institution  November  16, 
1836. 

Immediately  after  his  graduation  he  took  charge  of  the  practice  of 
Dr.  McKeen  at  Topsham,  Maine,  during  his  absence  for  a  year  in 
Europe. 

In  1837  he  came  west,  settling  in  Louisville,  Kentucky.  He  was  then 
appointed  assistant  demonstrator  of  anatomy  in  the  Louisville  Medical 
College.    In  1839  ne  became  a  resident  of  Hillsboro,  Illinois. 

In  the  following  year  he  was  married  to  Martha  J.  Seward,  daughter 
of  John  B.  Seward,  one  of  the  early  settlers  of  the  State.  After  a  res- 
idence of  four  years  in  Hillsboro  he  determined  to  seek  a  wider 
field,  and  in  1844  ne  removed  to  Chicago.  During  the  first  year  of  his 
residence  in  that  city  he  was  invited  to  fill  the  chair  of  anatomy  in 
Rush  Medical  College.  This  position  he  occupied  until  the  year  1857, 
when  the  failure  of  his  health  compelled  him  to  abandon  the  practice 
of  his  profession.  During  this  time  he  also  filled  the  chair  of  surgery 
in  the  same  institution  during  a  temporary  absence  of  Professor  Brain- 
ard  in  Europe.  At  the  breaking  out  of  the  Mexican  war  Professor 
Herrick  received  the  appointment  of  assistant  surgeon  in  the  1st  Regi- 
ment of  Illinois  Volunteers.  Although  appointed  assistant  surgeon, 
he  in  fact  performed  from  the  first  the  duties  of  surgeon  of  his  regi- 
ment. He  was  in  General  Wool's  division,  and  took  part  in  the  battle 
of  Buena  Vista.  After  this  battle  the  sick  and  wounded  were  separated 
into  two  divisions,  one  of  which  was  placed  under  his  care  and  trans- 
ferred under  his  charge  to  Saltillo.  Here  he  had  charge  of  the  general 
hospital,  till,  on  account  of  ill  health,  he  was  obliged  to  return  north, 
and  finally  to  resign  his  commission,  which  he  did  May  24,  1847. 

Returning  to  Chicago,  though  broken  in  health,  he  entered  again 
upon  the  active  practice  of  his  profession  and  the  duties  of  his  position 
in  the  medical  college.  From  this  time  until  the  year  1857  his  life  as  a 
practitioner,  as  a  teacher,  and  as  a  citizen,  was  an  active  one.  He  was 
specially  active  in  the  formation  and  development  of  medical  interests 
in  the  city  and  State.  He  was  one  of  the  organizers  of  the  Illinois 
State  Medical  Society,  and  was  chosen  its  first  president.  He  was  also 
an  active  and  prominent  Freemason,  and  during  the  year  1856  held 
the  position  of  grand  master  of  that  organization. 

Dr.  Herrick  never  recovered  from  the  sufferings  and  sickness  of  his 
Mexican  campaign.    During  the  years  which  followed  he  was  the  vic- 
tim of  a  painful  and  severe  nervous  disease,  which  gradually  under- 
mined his  constitution  until  his  health  was  completely  broken,  an*" 
the  year  1857  he  was  compelled  to  abandon  active  life  and  to 
change  of  climate.     In  that  year  he  returned  to  his  native 
his  family,  and  resided  there  in  retirement  until  his  deaf" 
curred  December  31,  1865. 


t6g 

it  will  be  seen  from  tl  h  that  Dn  Herrkk's  position  and 

his  forty- fourth  year  amid  the  difficulties 
of  failing  health.  His  success  and  the  qualities  which  contributed  to 
be  more  fittingly  summed  up  than  in  the  language  of  a  tribute 
paid  his  professional  brethren.     The  following  is 

taken  fr<  eport  of  the  committee  on  necrology,  submitted  to  the 

Illinois  State  Medical  Society  at  its  nineteenth  anniversary  meeting, 
held  in  I  May  20,  1869: 

"His  worth  and  winning  address  advanced  him  rapidly  to  the  very  front 
rank  of  bis  profession,  and  his  high  position,  accorded  him  by  common  con* 
sent,  was  held  without  seeming  effort  as  long  ae  health  permitted  him  to 
practice  his  profession.  *  *  *  He  became  at  once  one  of  the  master  spirits 
of  our  State  as  a  medical  teacher,  *  *  *  Till  the  present  generation 
shall  pass  away  his  name  will  be  a  dear  household  word  in  many  of  the  first 
;i^s  of  Chicago,  who  became  at  to  him  as  their  family 

physician.  *  »  *  To  him  seemed  accorded  by  common  consent  positions 
and  honors  which  others  with  effort  might  fall  to  obtain.  Possessed  of  rare 
physical  and  mental  developments,  Professor  Herrick  was  a  man  of  noble 
bearing  and  winning  address.  Genial  and  kind  of  heart,  friendship  among 
his  friends  ripened  to  affection,  so  that  for  few  men  has  there  been  shown 
that  warmth  of  personal  attachment  As  a  thinker  he  was  profound,  logical 
and  original.  As  a  teacher,  happy  in  the  communication  of  his  ideas,  and 
instruction  in  every  utterance.  His  genial  good  nature  and  kindness  of  heart 
endeared  him  especially  to  the  junior  members  of  the  profession-  None  of 
us  turned  ever  to  him  for  sympathy,  counsel  or  material  belp  In  vain.  This, 
with  his  great  professional  worth,  so  endeared  him  to  the  hearts  of  the 
younger  medical  men  of  Illinois  that  the  name  of  William  B.  Herrick  is  held 
with  special  endearment  by  all  the  Junior  physicians  who  knew  him.*1 


tKDEB  Yv  M    D, 

In  1804  John  Kinzie  had  left  his  trading  post  on  St.  Joseph  river  in 
Michigan  to  settle  at  the  point  where  Chicago  was  yet  to  be  and  where 
his  eldest  daughter  Eleanor  Marion  Kinzie  afterwards  to  become  the 
wife  of  Dr.  Wolcott,  was  born  in  1805.  In  the  same  year  that  John 
Kinzie  settled  at  this  point,  Fort  Dearborn  was  h  instructed  but 

On  the  army  roll  as  surgeon,  no  name  appeared  until  thai  of  Dr  John 
Cooper  in  1810.  Here  in  1812  the  massacre  of  the  troops  at  the  garri- 
son occurred  and  the  lamented  su-  t.  Van  Voorhies  then  on  duty 

l  victim  of  Indian  atrocity  on  that  memorable  day, 
death  pall  had  settled  on  the  place  until  in    1  was 

again  occupied  by  United  States  soldiers  and  the  names  of  Dr.  John 
Dale  and  Dr,  McMahon  appear  01  kr  as  surgeons. 

Dr.  Alexander  Wolcott  became  a  resident  of  the  Chicago  hamlet  in 
1820  having  been  appointed  by  the  federal  government  as  Indian  agent 
for  the  northwest  and  stationed  near  Fort  Dearborn.  He  wras  a  native 
of  Windsor.  Conn,,  and  was  bom  in  February,  1790.  In  1809  he  was  a 
graduate  of  Yale  College  and  in   1812  h  eon  mate  in  the 

United  States  army.  The  year  of  his  arrival  was  memorable  by 
the  voyage  of  Gen.  Lewis  Cass,  then  governor  of  Michigan  and  resid- 
ing lied  by   Mr  raft  of  Macinac.     Thev 

of  the  lower  peninsula  of  Michigan  and   in 
Icott  was  their  companion,     At  the  concl 
which  v  'immated  in  1821  Dr,  Wolcott 


170 

had  so  far  gained  confidence  of  the  Indian  tribes  as  to  bear  a  conspicu- 
ous part  in  the  conclusion  of  the  treaty  and  his  services  were  especially 
recognized  by  the  general  government.  This  treaty  led  to  the  estab- 
lishment of  garrisons  farther  west  and  in  1823  the  troops  at  Fort 
Dearborn  were  withdrawn. 

Dr.  Wolcott  was  left  in  charge  of  the  property  of  the  government 
until  the  fort  was  re-occupied  by  troops  in  1828. 

In  July,  1823,  Dr.  Wolcott  was  married,  as  before  stated,  to  Miss 
Eleanor  Marion  Kinzie,  the  eldest  daughter  of  John  Kinzie.  Although 
others  have  aspired  to  the  honor  of  being  the  first  white  child  born  in 
Chicago  it  is  generally  conceded  that  it  should  be  accorded  to  Miss 
Eleanor  Marion  Kinzie. 

After  Dr.  Wolcott  closed  his  relations  with  the  general  government 
he  still  continued  to  reside  near  the  old  "Kinzie  House"  on  the  north 
side  of  the  city  until  his  death  which  occurred  in  1830.  His  official 
duties  were  discharged  with  utmost  ability  and  it  was  largely  through 
his  influence  that  further  depredations  by  the  Indians  were  prevented, 
and  had  his  life  been  prolonged  for  two  vears  more  there  might  have 
been  no  "Black  Hawk  War." 

Elijah  D.  Harmon,  M.  D. 

Dr.  Harmon  was  the  first  physician  not  sent  hither  by  the  United 
States  government  to  settle  in  Chicago  as  a  practicing  physician.  He 
came  to  this  place  in  May,  1830,  a  few  months  previous  to  the  death 
of  Dr.  Alexander  Wolcott.  He  was  born  in  Bennington,  Vermont, 
Aug.  20,  1782,  and  commenced  medical  practice  in  Bennington,  Ver- 
mont, in  1806.  In  1808  he  was  married  to  Miss  Welthyem  Loomis. 
In  1812  he  served  as  a  volunteer  surgeon  on  the  Saratoga,  Capt.  Mc- 
Donough's  flagship,  and  was  on  board  in  the  celebrated  naval  battle 
near  Plattsburg  in  1814.  Later,  for  two  years,  he  resumed  medical 
practice  in  Burlington  and  in  1816  was  appointed  postmaster  of  that 
place.  He  then  determined  to  locate  on  the  western  frontier  and  came 
to  Fort  Dearborn.  The  next  year  his  family  followed  him  and  he  ten- 
dered his  services  to  the  few  families  as  a  general  practitioner.  In 
1832  occurred  what  is  known  as  the  "Black  Hawk  War"  during  which 
time  Dr.  Harmon  was  most  active  as  a  practitioner,  but  when  the  chol- 
era broke  out  he  also  had  medical  charge  of  an  isolated  camp  of  United 
States  soldiers  two  miles  distant  from  the  fort.  During  the  period 
from  1832  to  1834,  Dr.  Harmon  was  actively  engaged  in  medical  prac- 
tice and  he  became  noted  for  the  successful  performance  of  some  im- 
portant surgical  operations.  During  this  time  he  located  140  acres  of 
land  in  the  south  division  of  Chicago  and  Harmon  Court  was  so  named 
in  his  honor.  In  1834  he  became  largely  interested  in  business  enter- 
prises in  the  state  of  Texas  and  spent  a  large  portion  of  each  year  there 
until  the  date  of  his  death  in  1869. 

Philip  Maxwell,  M.  D. 

He  as  a  native  of  Guilford,  Vt.  and  born  in  1799.    He  was  a  * 
of  medicine  in  New  York  city,  but  took  his  medical  degree  *~ 


171 


le  was  a  man  o!  varied  attainments  and  unusually  popular  for  he  had 

hardl)  settled  in  practice  in  Sacketts  Harbor,  \T,  Y.,  before  he  became 

a  member  of  the  State  Legislature.    Following  this  he  was  next  under 

nenl  as  assistant  surgeon  in  the  United  States  army  and  as- 

ted  to  duty  at  Fort  Dearborn,  111.,  where  he  reported  for  dul 

surg*  the  garrison  in  1833,    Later  he  was  promoted  to  the  rank 

in  and  tfl  the  division  under  command  of  Gen.  Zachars  TaUnr 

Mb  this  division  in  the  Florida    war. 

In  1844,  M  d  his  position  in  the  army  he  returned  again 

to  {  ictice  of  medicine,    Although  actively 

engaj  cal  practice  and  a  member  q!  the   New  \Tork 

lature.  !  '\nd  him  again  a  legislative  mem! 

Illinois,    While  makii  editable  record  in  the  State  Assembly 

he  still  maintained  a  Nation  with  his  patients  who  welcomed  his 

ret  1. 

He  was  a  man  with  ovct  flowing  humor  and  though  rollicking  with 
wit  and  mirth  when  not  on  duty,  vi  when  he  entered  the  sick  ro»ui  >: 
none  m  le,  tender  and  quid  than  he,     The  com 

and  repartee  which  used  t*»  pass  between  him  and  Dr. 
to  meet  al  the  billiard  table  in  the  old  Tremont 
embered  by  those  who  waited  the  coming  of  these 
men      I  and  none  were  the  v  >r  the  an 

ing  them.     Physically  these  men 

ell  mated,     Dr     Maxwell   stood  six  feet  and  two  inches  in 

height  and  v.  7^  pounds  and  yet  he  was  agile  an  d  comely 

in  h  I  as  tall  was  quite  his  equal  other- 

lawvell  1  bed  medical  practice  in  Chicago  in  1855  ar|d 

the  pioneers  t<>  settle  upon  the  banks  of  beautiful  Lake 

tedf  whither  he  retired  atid  where  he 

died  at  the  ;e  ears.  He  is  still  remembered  by  those 

who  knew  him  as  one  of  the  most  prominent  pioneer  physicians  in  the 

northwest* 

Daniel  1'rain^ard,  M.  D. 

Dr.   Bramai  bora  in  Westernville,  Oneida,  Co.,  N.    1 

15,  1812,  h^  ived  a  thorough  preliminary  education,  he  studied 

medicine  with  Uf    Pope,  a  |  -it  surgeon  in  Rome,   N,  Y.,  and 

FTiiladelphiaj  in  1834-    After  practic- 
\\  hiteshoro  in  his  native  county,  he  came  to  Chicago 
September,  [835. 

son  of  &ome  1  ril  rmedf  after 

he  achi  ial  notoriety  and  soon  be- 

came the  li.  the  northwe* 

In   fS-  ranee,  in  the  furtherance  of  his  stttd 

having  in  mind  f  ion  of  a  medical  college  in  Chicago  which 

d  in  December,  1843,  and  named  in  honor  of  the  cele- 
brated Mr.  Rush,  of  Philadelphia.    Hi9  ririll  as  a  bold  and  successful 
nred  for  him  rapi  and  at  the  end  of  his  life  he 

11  all  the  northwestern  states.    In 


172 

1852  he  visited  Europe  for  the  second  time  and  was  elected  an  honor- 
ary member  of  the  Surgical  Society  of  Paris.  Returning  to  his  chosen 
field  he  gave  his  untiring  energy  to  the  practice  of  his  profession  and 
to  the  development  of  Rush  Medical  College  and  with  results  so  mani- 
fest as  to  more  than  fulfill  his  most  sanguine  expectations. 

In  the  meantime  in  connection  with  his  vast  amount  of  professional 
labor  he  devoted  much  time  to  experimental  research  and  original  ob- 
servation. During  the  years  of  1849  to  I&54  inclusive  he  conducted  a 
series  of  experiments  by  injecting  iodine  and  iodide  of  potash  into 
serous  sacks  in  ascites,  hydrocephalus,  spinabifida  and  even  edema 
of  the  extremities.  He  also  conducted  a  series  of  experiments  for  the 
cure  of  ununited  fractures  by  subcutaneous  perforation  of  the  fractured 
end  of  the  bones,  and  for  a  thesis  upon  this  subject  presented  at  the 
meeting  of  the  American  Medical  Association  in  St.  Louis  in  1852  he 
received  the  prize  which  was  awarded  that  year. 

In  1 86 1  at  the  outbreak  of  the  civil  war  he  was  appointed  a  member 
of  the  State  Examining  Board  for  the  examination  of  candidates  for 
appointment  as  surgeons  and  assistant  surgeons  to  the  numerous  regi- 
ments of  Illinois  volunteers. 

"Physically"  says  a  writer  in  the  "Biography  of  American  physicians 
and  surgeons,"  "he  was  tall  and  well  proportioned,  dignified  in  manner, 
bearing  on  reserve.  As  a  public  speaker  he  was  clear,  forcible,  always 
commanding  attention,  whether,  in  public  or  in  the  lecture  room."  He 
maintained  the  controlling  influence  as  president  of  Rush  Medical  Col- 
lege and  as  professor  of  surgeory  until  his  sudden  death  which  occurred 
at  the  early  age  of  54  years.  He  died  of  cholera  in  Chicago  during  a 
period  when  it  prevailed  so  severely  as  an  epidemic  in  1866.  At  the 
time  of  his  death  he  was  engaged  on  an  extended  surgical  work  which 
has  not  been  completed,  but  those  who  have  listened  to  his  clinical  lec- 
tures and  have  witnessed  his  skill  as  an  operator  will  long  remember 
him  as  one  of  the  most  eminent  of  American  surgeons. 

Levi  D.  Boone,  M.  D. 

Dr.  Boone  was  born  near  Lexington,  Kentucky,  December  18,  1808, 
and  died  in  Chicago  in  1882.  He  was  a  distant  relative  of  Daniel 
Boone.  He  was  a  medical  graduate  of  Transylvania  University  in 
1829  at  the  age  of  21  years. 

He  commenced  the  practice  of  medicine  at  Edwardsville,  Illinois, 
and  located  later  at  Hillsboro  in  the  same  state.  During  the  Black  Hawk 
war  in  1832  he  served  as  captain  of  a  cavalry  company.  Following  this 
interruption  he  settled  in  Chicago  in  1836.  He  served  as  city  physician 
from  1849  *°  I85i,  and  during  that  period  when  the  cholera  epidemic 
was  so  severe  he  rendered  most  valuable  service  to  the  public. 

He  served  for  three  terms  as  alderman  and  in  1855  was  elected 
mayor  of  the  city. 

During  his  administration    an    ordinance    was    passed    raising  the 
liquor  license  from  $300  to  $500  per  annum.     Several  persons  were 
arrested  and  an  effort  on  the  part  of  their  friends  to  liberate  th* 
force  a  conflict  occurred  between  the  rioters  and  the  civil  a« 


bul  the  firmness  and  promptness  of  tl  real 

polii  as  it  was  termed,  v\  and 

anenilv  controlled.  Alter  his  term  of  office  expired  Dr  I3oone 
again  resumed  medical  practice  and  was  esteemed  as  one  of  our  most 
promiiK m  physicians.  During  the  time  that  the  confederate  prisoners 
were  in  confinement  at  Camp  Douglas  he  served  as  one  of  the  attend- 
ing physician 

-  Miie  of  the  founders  of  the  Chicago  University  and  one  of 
ng  pillars  "i  the  Baptist  church, 
He  w;»-  d  in  his  early  professional  life,  his  wife  being  the 

daughter  of  Judge   Smith   of   the   Illinois   Supreme  Court     Eleven 
children  were  born  to  them,  of  whom  six  survived  their  parents. 


Calvin  Truesdale,  M.  D. 

Dr.  Calvin  Truesdale,  who  for  half  a  century  was  a  prominent  prac- 
titioner of  medicine  in  Rock  Island,  died  on  Sunday  morning,  June 
gf  1895,  at  the  home  of  his  daughter,  Mrs,  Joseph  Gaskell,  of  heart 
After  a  long  and  heroic  struggle  of  over  five  months.  His 
last  Illness  dated  from  the  4th  of  February  and  at  that  time  he  had 
barely  recovered  from  a  previous  severe  attack  which  had  caused  his 
family  and  friends  much  anxiety.  He  went  with  Mrs.  Truesdale 
then  to  Minn  in  order  to  obtain  the  rest  which  he  found  impossi- 

ble at  home  on  account  of  the  professional  demands  upon  him,  and  was 
never  able  to  return  alive.  The  attack  to  which  he  succumbed  was  a  very 
i  from  the  first  there  was  Utile  or  no  hope  of  his  recovery. 
Indeed  the  first  dispatches  received  indicated  that  death  might  be  antici- 
pated within  twenty-four  hours,  but  the  doctor  was  a  man  of  remarkable 
vitality  and  lingered,  slowly  losing  strength  from  February  to  June, 
Shortly    aftr   Dn    Truesdale's   arrival    in    Minneapolis   he  began  to 
pains  in  the  region  of  the  heart  and  although  he  was  a 
1  of  remarkahle  energy  and  determination,  he  was  compelled  to 
take  to  his   bed.      Everything  that  kind  and  attentive  relatives  and 
-kilt  could  do  was  done  for  the  stck  physician,  but 
all  b  condition  grew  worse  almost  constantly  from  the 

■i|)Hl< .-d  to  take  his  bed. 
Truesdale  was  born  in  Amtintown,  Trumble  county,  Ohio.  Oct 
2,  18  in  his  73rd  year.    His  parents  died  when 

he  v\  ted  by  his  uncle.  Dn 

ph   Tnn  Ohio.      Flc  was  a  member  of  the  first 

anil  attended  the  first  course  of  lectures  delivered  at  the  Cleve- 
Medical  raduated   from  that  school.     He   received 

Vlundei.  xMcin*  in  1S82  from  the  Western 

rve  Tn  1  Ihio,     For  sometime  after  gradu- 

inc  at  Mahoningtown,  Lawrence  county.  Pa., 

bto, 

[stand  in  Septen  which  time  his 

vn   1m   1  he  citizens  of  Rock   Island  as  in 

♦k-  1  irroitndii  1  of  fine  culture, 

and   f ii  discharge  of    duties  was    a 

ons   and    re- 


*74 

coveries  bear  him  testimony.  He  was  a  member  of  the  Iowa  and 
Illinois  Central  District  Medical  Society,  the  Illinois  State  Medical 
Society,  the  American  Medical  Association  and  of  the  staff  of  St.  An- 
thony's hospital.  He  had  been  in  the  active  practice  of  his  profession 
more  than  fifty  years. 

Dr.  Truesdale  was  married  on  the  first  of  June,  1851,  shortly  after 
returning  from  California  (he  was  an  "Argonaut  of  1849)  to  Miss 
Charlotte  M.  Haynes,  a  native  of  Vernon,  Ohio,  who  was  born  in 
1826.  Four  children  blessed  their  uniorr,  William  H.  Truesdale,  gen- 
eral manager  of  the  Rock  Island  road;  Mrs.  Mary  S.  Gaskell,  of 
Minneapolis;  Charles  C.  Truesdale,  of  Rock  Island,  and  Harry  C. 
Truesdale. 

As  a  citizen  none  better  ever  blessed  a  community.  He  took  a  great 
and  commendable  interest  in  public  affairs  and  was  a  most  valuable 
member  of  the  Illinois  Constitutional  Convention  of  1870,  which 
gave  us  our  present  organic  law.  He  served  the  city  of  Rock  Island 
two  terms  as  mayor,  being  elected  in  i860  and  again  in  1866  and  in 
1872  accepted  the  liberal  Republican  nomination  for  Congress.  He 
also  served  as  postmaster  at  Rock  Island,  having  been  appointed  by 
President  Lincoln.  On  account  of  personal  friendship  President 
Lincoln  also  offered  Dr.  Truesdale  another  position  of  importance, 
which  was  declined.  During  Dr.  Truesdale's  42  years'  practice  of 
medicine  and  surgery — particularly  surgery — in  Rock  Island,  he  was 
so  unselfish,  so  untiring  in  his  desire  to  alleviate  suffering  and  assist 
the  poor  that  his  death  was  widely  mourned. 

Ephraim  Ingals,  M.  D. 

The  Ingals  family  was  planted  in  America  by  Edmund  Ingals,  who 
came  from  England  with  Governor  Endicott's  colony,  landing  at  Salem 
in  September,  1628.  Edmund  Ingals  was  the  first  settler  of  Lynn, 
Massachusetts.  From  him  all  of  the  name  of  Ingalls  or  Ingals  on  this 
side  of  the  Atlantic  have  descended.  Of  this  number  Ephraim  Ingals 
was  born  in  Abington,  Connecticut,  May  26,  1823,  the  youngest  of 
nine  children.  His  father  and  mother  both  dying  before  he  was 
eight  years  old,  the  family  became  scattered.  In  1837  young  Ephraim 
came  to  an  older  brother  in  what  is  now  Lee  count),  Illinois,  where 
he  worked  three  years  on  a  farm.  He  attended  school  in  Princeton, 
Mt.  Morris  and  Jacksonville,  Illinois.  He  attended  lectures  in  <Rush 
Medical  College  during  the  sessions  of  1845-46  and  18467-47,  gradu- 
ating in  February  of  the  last  year.  After  practicing  medicine  ten 
years  in  Lee  Center,  Illinois,  he  removed  to  Chicago,  where  he  soon 
acquired  a  good  reputation  as  a  general  practitioner,  and  came  to  be 
regarded  as  a  business  man  of  much  more  than  ordinary  capacity.  He 
was  associated  for  a  time  in  the  conduct  of  the  Northwestern  Medical 
and  Surgical  Journal  with  Prof.  Daniel  Brainard,  and  later  with  Prof. 
DeLaskie  Miller.  He  was  ever  a  close  friend  of  Dr.  Brainard  and  was 
appointed  by  him  as  the  executor  of  his  estate.  In- 1859  he  was  elected 
professor  of  materia  medica  and  therapeutics  in  Rush  Medical  College, 
to  succeed  Dr.  John  H.  Rauch,  who  had  resigned.    He  accepted  the 


*75 


position  and  upon  the  discharge  of  its  duties  with  the  same 

imli:  I  fidelity  thru  had  characterized  him  in  all  other  relations 

of  life,    He  was  not  ;i  brilliant  lecturer,  but  a  superior  teacher  whose 

clearness  of  expression  and  sound 
practical  application,  and  he  added  much  strength  to  the  faculty.  He 
continued  to  discharge  the  duties  of  his  professorship  for  eleven  years, 
during  much  of  which  time  he  was  also  treasurer  of  the  college  and 
an  active  worker  in  the  construction  of  a  new  building.  During  all  of 
lie  missed  only  one  lecture,  and  that  was  at  the  time  of 
Dr.  Brainard's  death.    In  1S71  hi  1  the  chair  of  materia  medica 

and  therapeutics  in  the  college  and  was  elected  emeritus  professor. 

So(  piation  tl  1  e  Chi  cj  igo  I  ay  the  improve- 

ments 011  the  greater  part  of  his  real  estate  and  it  required  the  labor 
of  year-  Through  it  all.  however,  he  retained 

his  original  tn  the  welfare  of  the  medical  profession  and  of 

Rusl  fcllege  as  his  alma  mater,  for  he  had  1  r  re 

ered   From  the  effects  of  the  great  fire,  and  secured   I 
fair  income*  than  he  began  i<>  devise  ways  and  means  for  advancing 
the  interests  of  both,     Mis  t  -t  stion  was  for  the  securing  of  a 

able   buildings   for  a    permanent    medical   liln  the 

benefit  of   the     profession     at     large.       Finding     himself     forestall- 
ed   in    this    b}    th<  f  the  tr  if  the  Newberry  Ltbi 
rrovide  a  permanent  medical  library   department  in  that  institution, 
ordialt)                             il  influence  in  that  direction,  and  tn 
attention  more  actively  to  Ihe  woric  of  elevating  the  standard  of 
medical               m.     He  was  a  strong  oi  a  higher  require- 
icral  education  for  students  before  commencing  the  study 
of  medicine,  and  for  an  increased  terra  of  graded  medical  oolleg* 

lion   ben  I  le  did    not   limit   his  influence  in   this 

dire*  ledical  College,  but 

substantial  encouragement   to  the  medical   department   of  the 
Northwestern  \  by  a  donatv  ird  the  erec- 

tion of  the  present  excellent  laboratory  building  of  that  institute 
He  M\  interested  in  havh  1  Medical  (  ollcgi  the 

medical  department  of  the  U\  of  Chicago,  and  gave  $j 

.1  al  the  time  11  became  affiliated  with  tion,  with  the 

fort  actor  in  the  ftdvai 

I  education  throughout  tht-  counti 
Him  l>«  tten:     'It    Ephraim  fngals  was 

the  ph>  sician.  n  his  pn 

his  students  and  universal!}  les.     VI- 

1  hough  nnt  an  author*  he  added  to  it  of  medicine  b>  ^^ 

In  irch,  daughter  of 

Thou  til  prac- 

of  life,     lie  died  of  is,  December   iR, 

•,  ttj  the  Mvenlv  20th, 

ry    EL,    [ngals,    Mrs,   E. 
Mrs,  I  fon  :abeth  T. 


176 

Henry  Stirling  Hurd,  M.  D. 

Henry  Stirling  Hurd.  M.  I)..  late  of  Galesbur^.  Illinois,  was  born  in 
Roxbury,  Connecticut.  November  27.  1815.  of  English  ancestry-.      He 
received  hi?  preliminary  education  in  Connecticut,  but  when  a  young 
man  his  father'-  family  removed  to  western  New  York,  and  he  then 
took  up  the  study  of  medicine,  graduating  from  the  Geneva  Medical 
College.     Fie  was  one  of  three  brothers  to  study  medicine,  and  among 
hi-,  family  connections  there  were  many  who  were  or  had  been,  mem- 
b^r^  of  that  profession.     After  graduation  he  emigrated  to  Michigan, 
and  in  1847  entered  upon  practice  in  Union  City.  Michigan,  but  later 
attracted  by  the  brighter  prospects  of  Illinois,  removed  to  Galesburg  in 
1854.     In  those  da>s  the  railroad  had  been  completed  only  a  portion 
of  the  way  from  Chicago,  and  the  remainder  of  the  journey  had  to  be 
made  by  wagon :  the  fame  of  Knox  College,  and  the  little  community 
which  had  fotmded  it.  was  then,  however,  attracting  much  attention, 
not  only  becau-e  of  the  richness  of  the  country,  but  because  of  the 
educational  facilities  which  the  college  and  academy  offered.    He  soon 
became  one  of  the  leading  practitioners  and  foremost  citizens  of  Knox 
county,  and  practiced  his  profession  there  for  nearly  forty-five  years. 
He  was  prominent  in  hi-  profession  and  interested  in  all  that  per- 
tained to  its  welfare.     He  also  was  warmly  interested  in  the  affairs 
of  Knox  College.    In  the  business  and  commercial  prosperity  of  Gales- 
burg, he  took  a  prominent  part,  and  was  director  of  one  of  the  banks 
for  a  great  many  years.     He  was  also  for  many  years  one  of  the 
trn-tre^  of  the  First  Congregational  church,  and  in  public  affairs  was 
always  on  the  side  of  good  citizenship.    In  private  life  he  was  beloved 
by  all  for  hi*  kindne->.  uprightness,  integrity,  and  clear-headed  saga- 
citv.     He  married  in  1848,  Eleanor  Hammond  Hurd.  the  widow  of  his 
oldest  brother,  and  was  a  loving  husband  and  devoted  father  to  three 
children  of  the  former  union,  and  to  two  of  his  own  sons.   Of  the  two 
families  but   two  sons  survive — Dr.   Henry   M.   Hurd.  now  superin- 
tendent  of   the   Johns    Hopkins    Hospital.    Baltimore.   Md..   and   Dr. 
Arthur  \V.  Hurd,  superintendent  of  the  Buffalo  State  Hospital,  Buf- 
falo, X.  Y.    Dr.  Hurd  retired  from  active  practice  a  few  years  before 
his  death,  although  he    still    occasionally    an<wc:\\?   c.i'N  of  his  old 
patients  when  eighty  years  of  age.     He  die*1.    \.:c>'    nrh.    looo.  in 
Baltimore,  Md.,  in  his  85th  year,  and  was  bur-\\!  i:t  iialcsburg.  111. 

William  Bradsiiaw  F^vn.  M.  D. 

Dr.  Kgan  was  a  native  of  Ireland,  born  Sept.  28,  1808.  He  com- 
menced his  medical  -Indies  at  the  early  age  of  fifteen,  first  at  Lan- 
chestershire,  Kngland.  and  graduated  at  the  medical  school  in  Dublin. 
He  soon  after  migrat'-d  to  America,  and  became  a  school  teacher  in 
Quebec,  then  in  Montreal,  later  in  Xew  York  city,  and  finally  in  the 
ljniver«*it\  of  Virginia.  <  Vuitinuing  his  medical  studies  he  was  licensed 
to  practice  medicine  by  the  Xew  Jersey  State  Medical  Society.  He 
first  settled  in  N'ewark.  in  that  state  in  1830.  In  1832  he  was  married 
to  Miss  Kmiline  Mabbatt  and  in  1833  he  and  his  wife  came  to  resid* 


in  Chicago,  which  was  their  home  during  life.  His  native  talent  and 
his  unusual  culture  were  soon  appreciated  by  the  early  citizens  and 
only  a  year  after  his  arrival  he  was  appointed  to  represent  the  south 
division  of  the  city  as  a  member  of  the  Health  Committee,  and  at 
once  became  one  of  the  most  prominent  among  the  early  settlers.  He 
entered  actively  upon  the  work  of  developing  the  then  young  but  as- 
piring' village.  He  was  especially  effective  as  a  platform  speaker,  and 
as  a  presiding  officer  in  public  assemblies  his  equal  was  rarely  found. 
His  ambition  for  the  welfare  of  the  city  and  for  the  State  led  him  grad- 
ually to  withdraw  from  medical  practice  to  the  handling  of  real  estate 
in  which  sphere  he  became  a  bold  and  successful  operator.  At  the 
celebrated  meeting  inaugurating  the  construction  of  the  Illinois  and 
Michigan  canal,  by  common  consent,  Dr.  Egan  was  selected  to  pro- 
nounce the  public  oration  which  was  a  masterly  success. 

He  was  elected  City  Recorder  of  Chicago  in  1844,  and  in  1853-4  was 
elected  a  member  of  the  Illinois  State  Legislature  where  he  rendered 
conspicuous  service  both  for  the  city  and  the  State,  In  the  organization 
of  the  Republican  party  he  bore  a  conspicuous  part  and  was  often  se- 
lected as  a  presiding  officer  in  the  mass  conventions  which  were  char- 
acteristic  of  that  period  He  lived  universally  respected  in  his  lovely 
residence  in  the  west  division  of  the  city,  where  he  died  in  Oct  J 860, 
at  the  age  of  52  years,  surrounded  by  his  loving  family. 


Lucius  Clark,  M.  D. 

Dr.  Lucius  Clark  was  born  at  Amherst,  M&S&,  June  io,  1813,  and 
died  in  Rockford,  111,,  in  Nov.  1878.  He  was  the  third  in  the  family 
of  six  sons,  four  of  whom  became  physicians.  He  came  to  Rockford 
in  1845,  and  unlike  many  who  came  to  the  west  continued  to  live  and 
work  where  he  first  planted  himself.  This  constancy  and  adhesion  to 
his  place  and  profession  for  thirty  years  amidst  surrounding  changes 
was  a  marked  characteristic  of  the  man  and  one  great  reason  of  his 
success.  He  was  a  diligent  student  of  medicine,  abreast  of  the  times 
in  current  medical  literature  and  conversant  with  the  best  writing  of 
the  best  medical  writers-  He  brought  to  the  practice  of  his  pr 
a  devotion  entirely  tinsel  fish,  skillful  in  diagnosis  and  remarkably  suc- 
cessful in  medical  practice,  The  religious  character  of  Dr.  Clark  was 
bl  harmony  with  his  natural  disposition  and  character,  He  showed 
his  faith  by  his  work  and  a  sweet  and  gentle  savor  of  his  life  by  deeds 
rather  than  by  words. 

He  was  a  trustee  of  the  Rockford  Female  Seminary  now  Rockford 
Colt  Tining,  and  a  firm  friend  of  all  the  higher  interests 

and  institutions  of  the  city.    The  professional  services  he  rendered  to 
the  1  duous  and  faithful  a*  for  those  most  remunerative, 

rtbered  in  Rockford  as  the  beloved  physician. 

Df.  Clark  left  tv  ire  physicians  of  more  than 

Dexta  n  ChiK,  Monroe  Co.,  M,  Y., 

Jan.  to,  183'  s  \rmoi  <nd  son, 

horn  in  !  ark  after 


completing  his  college  course  entered  Columbia  University,  but  left  at 
the  opening  of  the  war  as  assistant  surgeon  of  the.  25th  Illinois  volun- 
teers. He  was  afterwards  made  surgeon  o£  the  same  regiment,  was 
captured  at  Chickamauga  and  sent  to  Libby  prison.  Returning  to  his 
home  he  rested  from  his  labor  until  stricken  with  disease  and  died 
honored  and  beloved  by  the  entire  community  in  which  he  had  lived 
and  labored. 

James  V.  Z.  Blaney,  M.  D. 

Dr.  Blaney  was  a  native  of  New  Castle,  Del.,  born  May  ;,  1820  and; 
died  in  Chicago  Dec.  11,  1874.  He  graduated  at  Princeton  College, 
New  Jersey,  when  only  18  years  of  age,  and  when  he  was  21  years 
old  he  graduated  at  Jefferson  Medical  College  in  Philadelphia, 
and  was  for  a  time  the  assistant  in  the  laboratory  of  Prof. 
Henry.  In  looking  for  a  professional  field  he  spent  the  winter  of 
1842-3  in  St.  Louis,  Mo.,  and  did  service  in  the  Jefferson  Barracks. 

He  came  to  Chicago  in  1843  and  was  appointed  professor  of  chem- 
istry and  materia  medica  in  Rush  Medical  College,  which  was  then 
being  organized,  and  soon  became. one  of  the  most  popular  lecturers  in 
the  faculty,  and  such  were  his  professional  attainments  and  rare  social 
qualities  that  he  probably  enjoyed  the  most  lucrative  practice  of.  any 
physician  in  the  city.  He  edited  the  first  medical  journal  published  in 
what  was  then  known  as  the  northwest,  under  the  name  of  The  Illinois 
•and  Indiana  Medical  Journal.  He  was  one  of  the  founders  of  the 
Chicago  Medical  Society.  In  1850  he,  in  company  with  Dr.  Wm.  B. 
Herrick,  attended  the  medical  convention  at  Springfield,  which  re- 
sulted in  the  organization  of  the  Illinois  State  Medical  Society,  of 
which  in  1870  he  was  elected  president. 

1861  he  entered  the  medical  department  of  the  volunteer  army 
and  served  throughout  the  civil  war.  During  this  period,  for  two  years, 
he  was  medical  director  and  instructor  at  Fort  Monroe.  In  1864  he 
was  appointed  medical  purveyor  and  stationed  in  Chicago.  In  this 
capacity  his  disbursements  were  over  $600,000.  He  received  em- 
phatic approval  when  his  accounts  were  audited  and  he  retired  from 
the  army  with  the  rank  of  lieutenant  colonel.  After  his  retirement 
from  the  army  he  again  resumed  his  position  in  Ru$h  Medical  College. 
During  his  public  service  his  health  had  been  to  such  a  degree  impaired 
that  he  was  compelled  to  resign  his  position,  and  he  died  in  Chicago  in 
1874,  at  the  early  age  of  56  years. 

Francis  B.  Haller,  M.  D. 

Dr.  Francis  B.  Haller  was  born  Oct.  13,  1826,  in  Lewistown,  Mif- 
flin Co.,  Pa.  His  parents,  Samuel  and  Mary  Haller  were  both  natives 
of  the  same  state.  When  he  was  about  ten  years  of  age  his  parents 
removed  to  Montgomery  Co.,  111.,  and  there  he  received  his  prepara- 
tory and  academic  training  at  the  Hillsboro  Academy,  afterwards  at 
Lewistown  Academy,  Pa.  He  was  of  a  studious  nature,  though  of  an 
active  and  nervous  temperament  and  possessed  a  mind  sufficiently  well 


balanced  to  prev  running  into  fcxces&es  of  any  kind,  that  is 

qot  improving  his  mind  at  the  expense  of  his  physical  well  being,  or  vici 
versa. 

It  was  his  father's  wish  that  he  should  study  medicine  and  in  def- 
erence to  that,  wish  he  did  so*  The  selection  of  this  profession  reflects 
great  credit  upon  the  judgment  of  (he  elder  Haller  and  also  upon  his 
thorough  knowledge  of  his  son's  capability.  It  is  creditable  to  Dr. 
Haller,  knowing  the  field  in  which  his  life  work  was  to  be  per- 
formed* that  he  assiduously,  devoted  himself  not  only  to  the  mere  ac- 
quiring of  a  thorough  knowledge  of  that  science*  which  with  the  ex- 
ception of  Theology  is  the  noblest  that  engages  the  attention  of  man, 
but  he  made  it  of  practical  utility.  He  studied  one  year  with  Dr.  A. 
S-  Haskell,  then  of  Hillsboro,  and  subsequently  of  Alton,  ope  of  the 
most  successful  practitioners  of  western  Illinois  and  a  thoroughly 
refined  and  cultivated  gentleman.  He  afterwards  attended  lectures  at 
Rush  Medical  College,  Chicago,  in  1848-49  and  1849-50  under  the  in- 
struction of  Prof.  Win*  B.  Herrick,  The  following  winter  of  1850-51 
he  attended  lectures  at  Missouri  University  medical  department,  where 
he  graduated  in  March,  1851,  He  immediately  began  the  practice  of 
his  profession  in  Vandalia,  where  he  continued  to  reside  to  the  day  of 
his  death. 

Dr,  Haller  married  on  May  22,  1856,  Lucinda  R.»  daughter  of  Martin 
F.  and  Mary  A,  Higgins.  The  family  of  Dr.  Haller  consisted  of  three 
daughters,  Mary,  Maud  and  Minnie,  the  latter  died  in  infajicy.  The 
other  two  and  his  wife  survive  him,  In  the  winter  of  1864-65  Dr. 
Haller  accompanied  by  his  family  paid  a  visit  to  Philadelphia  where  he 
availed  himself  of  the  opportunity  and  took  a  full  course*  of  study  in 
Jefferson  Medical  College,  graduating  from  that  institution  in  the 
spring  of  1865.  He  was  a  member  of  the  County,  District  and  State 
Medical  Societies,  and  in  1866  was  president  of  the  latter;  he  was  also 
a  member  of  the  American  Medical  Association,  In  religious  faith 
Dr.  Haller  was  a  Methodist  of  which  denomination  he  was  considered 
a  consistent  and  active  member,  In  politics  he  was  originally  a  Whig 
but  immediately  upon  the  organization  of  the  Republican  party  he 
transferred  his  allegiance  to  it  and  was  ever  after  an  ardent  supporter 
of  its  policy.  He  was  at  various  times  medical  examiner  and  pension 
surgeon  of  the  State  and  United  States  and  held  many  positions  of 
honor  and  trust,  discharging  every  duty  with  fidelity. 

Dr.  Haller  was  very  active,  energetic  and  untiring  in  his  profession, 
to  which  he  was  most  devoted.  He  was  an  enthusiastic  member  of  the 
Masonic  Fraternity  and  for  many  years  in  succession  "Master"  of  his 
own  Masonic  lodge.  He  was  also  for  several  years  a  member  of  the 
State  Board  of  Charities. 

Dr,  Francis  Bowd  Haller  was  stricken  with  paralysis  on  Aug.  30, 
1895,  and  died  on  the  14th  day  of  September  following,  at  his  home  in 
lalia,  III.,  aged  69  years, 


i8o 

Edgar  Pumphrey  Cook,  M.  D. 

Edgar  Pumphrey  Cook,  eldest  son  of  Dr.  Wm.  J.  Cook  and  Drusula 
Pumphrey  Cook,  was  born  in  Wellsburg,  W.  Va.,  May  2,  1823,  and 
died  in  Mendota,  111.,  Oct  31,  1902. 

In  1836  his  parents  removed  to  Ohio,  residing  in  Middletown, 
Guernsey  Co.,  for  a  time,  then  in  Freeport,  Jefferson  Co.  and  finally  in 
East  Springfield,  Jefferson  Co.  His  mother  who  herself  was  a  daugh- 
ter of  a  slave  holder  in  old  Virginia,  early  acquired  an  abhorrence  of 
slavery  and  that  the  family  removed  to  Ohio,  was  largely  due  to  her 
desire  that  her  children  should  grow  to  manhood  in  a  free  state. 

His  father  was  a  graduate  in  medicine  of  the  University  of  Mary- 
land, in  the  class  of  1826,  and  his  earliest  associations  were  with  the 
profession  which  he  afterwards  chose  for  his  life  work.  His  early 
education  was  obtained  in  the  common  schools  of  Ohio  supplemented 
by  two  years  attendance  at  Jefferson  Academy,  located  at  Jefferson, 
O.  At  the  age  of  eighteen  he  entered  the  Cleveland  Medical  College, 
now  the  Medical  Department  of  the  Western  Reserve  University.  In 
the  interval  between  the  annual  courses  of  lectures  he  taught  school. 
He  graduated  as  doctor  of  medicine  in  the  spring  of  1854,  being  the 
youngest  member  of  his  class  and  himself  a  few  weeks  under  twenty- 
one  years  of  age.  As  a  medical  student  he  became  convinced  that  the 
existing  course  of  study  was  too  short  by  at  least  two  years  to  prop- 
erly equip  one  for  the  practice  of  medicine,  and  as  early  as  1854  he 
placed  five  years  as  the  proper  minimum  of  time.  He  always  stood 
for  the  best  possible  education  of  the  man  or  woman  who  choose 
medicine  as  a  vocation. 

In  December,  1855,  he  settled  in  Mendota,  111.,  and  began  the  prac- 
tice of  medicine  in  the  place  which  was  to  be  the  scene  of  his  life 
work. 

On  Nov.  11,  1856,  he  was  united  in  marriage  with  Catharine  Mor- 
rison, of  East  Springfield,  O.  There  were  born  to  them  eleven  children, 
Virginia,  Charles,  E.,  James,  John  George  Albert,  William  Frederick, 
Edgar  P.,  Wells  Morrison,  Catherine  and  two  sons  who  died  in  in- 
fancy. His  wife,  Catherine,  died  in  1902,  preceding  him  in  death  four 
months. 

During  the  civil  war  he  responded  to  the  call  of  Governor  Yates,  took 
the  examination  at  Springfield  and  was  appointed  as  a  surgeon  in  the 
State  of  Illinois.  After  the  battle  of  Shiloh  he  was  ordered  to  the  field 
near  Corinth,  Miss.,  and  was  in  charge  of  a  regiment  of  Illinois  vol- 
unteers. 

From  the  first  of  his  medical  career,  Dr.  Cook  identified  himself 
with  the  general  interests  of  his  profession.  He  early  joined  the  Illinois 
State  Medical  Society  and  was  always  active  in  its  affairs.     In  1879 
he  was  elected  its  president.    At  the  time  of  his  death  he  was  chairman 
of  the  judical  committee  of  the  State  Society.     He  was  one  of  the 
early  presidents  of  the  La  Salle  County  Medical  Society,  twice  presi- 
dent of  the  North  Central  Illinois  Medical  Association  and  a  m« 
of  the  American  Medical  Association,  Association  of  Ra?1* 
geons,  the  American  Public  Health  Association  and  other 
eties.     He  was  an  honorary  member  of  the  Physicia 


l8i 

cagop  a  delegate  to  the  Ninth  International  Medical  convention  in 
Washington  in  1877,,  and  in  1890  to  the  Tenth  International 
Medical  convention  in  Berlin,  Germany.  He  was  an  enthusiast  in  his 
profession  to  the  day  of  his  death  and  was  constant  in  his  endeavor 

to  keep  abreast  with  the  advances  in  medical  science.  His  attention 
was  particularly  attracted  to  the  surgical  aspect  of  medical  practice. 
He  was  for  many  years  the  local  surgeon  of  the  Illinois  Central  & 
Burlington  Railroads.  His  acquaintance  in  his  profession  was  unus- 
ually wide  and  he  took  great  delight  in  the  profession  of  the  friendships 
he  had  made  in  his  nearly  half  century  of  active  medical  practice. 
a  citizen  of  Mendota  he  was  ever  active  in  whatever  concerned  its 
best  interest,  in  matters  pertaining  to  education  and  sanitary  condi- 
tion he  was  especially  interested, 

For  many  years  he  served  as  member  of  the  city  council  and  to  his 
effort  is  largely  due  the  adoption  and  construction  of  the  present 
sewerage  system  of  Mendota.  He  was  a  school  trustee  at  the  time  of 
his  death,  and  for  several  years  he  had  been  a  director  and  vice-presi- 
dent of  the  Mendota  National  Bank. 

He  was  a  member  of  the  Mendota  lodge  of  A*  P.  &  A,  Masons  of 
the  Mendota  chapters  and  of  Bethany  Commandery  of  the  Knights 
Templars, 

Dr.  Cook  joined  the  Methodist  Episcopal  church  in  early  life  and 
was  one  of  the  original  trustees  of  the  Mendota  church,  a  position 
which  he  continued  to  hold  without  intermission  until  the  day  of  his 
death.  In  March,  1900,  while  returning  at  night  from  a  consultation 
visit  in  a  neighboring  town,  Dr.  Cook  was  stricken  on  the  train  with 
an  attack  of  angina  pectoris.  He  was  forced  to  abandon  at  once  the 
active  duties  of  his  profession.  His  health  gradually  improved  and 
although  he  was  never  again  able  to  resume  his  work  as  a  physician, 
the  last  two  years  of  his  life  were  devoted  to  many  interests  less 
arduous  in  their  demands,  but  equally  important  in  his  view.  His 
death  was  due  to  a  sudden  attack  of  angina  pectoris  and  although  not 
entirely  unexpected  by  those  familiar  with  his  condition,  it  came  as  a 
severe  shock  to  the  community  and  all  who  knew  him. 


Dr.  Joseph  Warren  Freer. 

Joseph  Warren  Freer,  M.  D.,  president  and  professor  of  physiology 
and  microscopic  anatomy  in  Rush  Medical  College,  was  born  at  Fort 
Ann,  Washington  county,  N.  Y.t  on  the  10th  day  of  July*  1816. 

His  father,  Elias  Freer,  was  of  French  Huguenot  and  Holland 
descent,  the  ancestry  being  among  the  early  Dutch  settlers  on  the 
Hudson.  His  mother  was  of  the  Paine  family — early  settlers  of  New 
England.  His  educational  advantages  were  those  of  the  common 
school,  until  fifteen  years  of  age,  after  which  he  attended  for  two 
years  what  was  termed  a  high  school.  At  eighteen  he  entered  the 
office  of  Dr.  Lemuel  C  Paine,  then  of  Clyde,  N.  Y.,  as  a  pupil  of 
medicine. 

In  his  nineteenth  year,  June  14,  1836,  he  came  to  Chicago  and  in- 
vested in  a  "mud  claim**  on  the  Calumet  river,  about  four  miles  from 


182 


any  neighbors,  except  Pottawatomie  Indians,  He  remained  there 
about  two  months,  and,  in  the  meantime,  nearly  died  of  filth,  bad  food, 
and  ultimate  sickness.  In  the  fall  of  the  same  year,  his  parents  h;> 
immigrated  west,  he  concluded  to  follow  their  fortunes.  They  settled 
on  "claim  land/'  at  a  place  called  Forked  Creek,  near  Wilmington, 
I1L  There  he  remained  until  July  4,  1846.  During  this  time  he 
formed  several  valuable  acquaintances,  particularly  Hon.  Richard  L. 
Wilson,  formerly  editor  of  the  Chicago  Evening  Journal,  and  Dr. 
Hiram  Todd,  to  the  latter  of  whom  he  was  ever  grateful  for  valuable 
advice,  and  the  use  of  his  excellent  literary  and  scientific  library.  In 
later  years  he  often  spoke  of  Dr,  Todd  in  affectionate  terms,  character- 
izing him  as  "a  gentleman  of  the  old  school,  of  liberal  education  and 
culture/' 

Aside  from  incidental  advantages  of  this  sort,  he  had  little  oppor- 
tunity to  educate  himself,  for  with  the  earlier  settlers  the  material 
man  demanded  more  than  the  moral  or  mental.  Nevertheless,  he  did 
burn  some  midnight  oil  over  a  little  Dublin  Dissector,  an  ancient  work 
on  chemistry,  and  sundry  literary  works,  borrowed  from  his  cherished 
friend,  Dr.  Todd,  While  sojourning  in  this  region,  he  opened,  and 
brought  under  cultivation,  three  farms,  on  one  of  which  he  made  his 
home  after  his  first  marriage. 

In  March,  1844,  he  married  Emeline,  daughter  of  Phineas  Holden, 
EsqM  of  Hickory  Creek,  Will  county.  One  child,  Henry  C,  was  the 
fruit  of  this  union*  He  is  now  living,  and  won  honor  as  a  soldier  in 
the  late  war.  Mrs.  Freer  died  in  the  autumn  of  1845 — a  little  less  than 
two  years  from  their  marriage. 

This  bereavement  changed  the  whole  course  of  his  subsequent  life. 
It  happened  that  he  was  dissatisfied  with  the  medical  treatment  of 
her  last  sickness,  and  expressed  a  determination  to  know  whether 
there  was  any  truth  in,  and  reliance  to  be  placed  upon,  medicine.  In 
furtherance  of  this  purpose,  mounting  a  load  of  wheat,  that  he  might 
not  lose  any  time,  he  drove  to  the  then  milage  of  Chicago,  to  solicit 
Prof*  Daniel  Brainard  to  receive  him  into  his  office. 

Dr,  Brainard  gave  him  a  hearty  welcome,  and  he  continued  with 
him  as  a  student  until  his  graduation  at  Rush  Medical  College  at  the 
close  of  the  session,  1848-9. 

As  sagacious  an  observer  as  Dr,  Brainard  could  not,  and  did  not, 
fail  to  mark  in  this  new  student  an  ability  and  determination,  com- 
bined with  a  zeal  and  untiring  industry,  which  were  sure  to  result 
most  honorably.  From  first  to  last  he  was  invited  to  assist  in  all  of 
Prof.  RrainarcTs  important  operations,  and  during  the  last  years  of 
hts  pupilage  was  frequently  sent  by  Dr.  Brainard  to  perform  such  as  he 
himself  could  riot  attend.  The  warm  friendship  and  confidence  thus 
commenced,  ceased  only  with  the  life  of  that  great  surgeon  and 
her. 

The  last  winter  of  his  pupilage,  Dr.  Freer  was  appointed  acting 
demonstrator  of  anatomy  by  Prof.  Win,   B.  Her  rick,  then  profe 
of  that  department.     After  graduation  he  contracted  a  en-partner 
with  Dr,  John  A.  Kenni  Wheeling,  Cook  county. 


i83 


In  June,  1849,  he  married  Miss  Catherine  Gatter,  of  Wurtemberg, 
Germany.  A  daughter  and  three  sons  were  the  fruit  of  this  marriage, 
all  of  whom  are  now  living, 

In  the  spring-  of  1850  he  received  by  concours  the  regular  appoint- 
ment of  demonstrator  of  anatomy  in  Rj  Heal  College,  a  high 
honor,  as  the  place  was  very  ably  contested  for. 

In  the  summer  of  1855.  he  was  appointed  professor  of  descriptive 
anatomy* 

Whilst  Prof,  Brainard  occupied  the  position  of  surgeon  of  the  U. 
S.  marine  hospital,  Prof.  Freer  was  his  constant  and  invaluable 
deputy. 

On  the  reorganization  of  Rush  Medical  College  in  1859,  Prof* 
Greer  was  transferred  to  the  chair  of  physiology  and  microscopic 
anatomy,  a  position  he  occupied  up  to  the  time  of  his  decease. 

Prof*  Blaney  retiring  from  the  college  in  1872,  Prof.  Freer  was 
elected  to  the  presidency. 

Aside  from  his  connection  with  the  college*  he  has  filled  many  im- 
portant positions.  He  was  formerly,  for  several  years,  one  of  the 
medical  staff  of  Mercy  Hospital,  and  since  the  reopening  of  Cook 
county  hospital,  soon  after  the  close  of  the  war,  was  appointed  one 
of  the  medical  board,  which  position  was  only  vacated  by  his  death. 
He  was  also  consulting  surgeon  of  St  Joseph's  Hospital,  of  the 
Hospital  for  Women  of  the  State  of  Illinois,  and  many  other  public 
charities. 

Prof.  Freer  was  appointed  brigade  surgeon  very  soon  after  the 
breaking  out  of  the  war,  but  after  having  served  some  three  or  four 
months,  was  obliged  to  resign  in  consequence  of  ill  health. 

In  1864,  he  was  appointed  U,  S.  enrolling  surgeon  for  the  Chicago 
district. 

1867,  Prof.  Freer  sent  his  family  to  Europe,  following  them  a  few 
months  after.  They  remained  until  187 1,  and  he,  returning  each  year 
to  give  his  course  of  lectures  in  the  college,  spent  the  remaining  months 
in  Europe.  He  attended  the  Medical  Congress  in  Paris  during  the 
exposition  of  1867,  and  afterwards  spent  a  considerable  period  in 
nnjT  their  hospitals  and  medical  schools. 

So  also  he  visited  the  most  celebrated  schools  of  England,  Scotland 
and  Ireland  in  1868,  and  he  had  reason  to  be  pleased  at  the  considera- 
tion and  courtesy  extended  to  him  by  many  of  their  most  eminent  pro- 
fessional men. 

In  1870  he  spent  four  months  in  Vienna,  familiarizing  himself  with 
its  great  hospitals.  He  returned  home  in  September,  bringing  his 
family  with  him. 

On  his  several  visits  to  Europe  he  had  secured  many  articles  of  rare 
scientific  and  professional  interest.  These  and  other  souvenirs,  and 
the  tenement  buildings  which  had  afforded  him  means  to  indulge  his 
tastes  for  study  and  travel :  these  he  had  earned  by  industry  and  econ- 
,  and  he  had  looked  forward  to  them  as  a  means  of  affording  ease 
and  comfort  in  his  declining  years  nil  were  in  that  terrible  night  of 
a  few  short  weeks  only  after  his  return,  swept  away  in  the 
general  conflagration — himself  and  family  barely  escaping  with  their 


Younger  men  than  Di\  Freer  might  have  given  up  in  despair,  but 
he.  in  nowise  disheartened,  returned  with  energy  to  his  practice,  to 
the  college  and  the  hospitals. 

Although  circumstances  conspired  to  place  Dr.  Freer  as  a  teacher 
in  the  elementary  department  of  physiology,  he  was  distinguished, 
not  only  popularly  but  professionally,  both  as  a  physician  and  surgeon. 

The  first  eight  or  ten  years  of  his  professional  life  his  practice  was 
devoted  largely  to  surgery*  He  performed  nearly  all  the  operations  of 
note  from  that  of  cataract  by  extraction  to  excision  of  knee  joint  and 
elbow  joint  with  entire  ulna  and  head  of  radius,  before  Carnochan's 
case. 

Perhaps  he  did  not  originate  much  in  surgery,  but  he  suggested 
and  practiced  several  things  of  value.  He  is  entitled  to  priority  in 
suggestion  of  the  use  of  collodion  in  erysipelas,  burns,  etc*  So,  also* 
the  first  publication  of  the  use  of  adhesive  plaster  in  fractures  of  the 
clavicle  is  due  to  him. 

However,  it  may  be  claimed  for  him  that  he  was  decidedly  original 
in  his  application  of  the  general  principles  of  both  branches  of  the 
profession.    He  always  seemed  to  feel  degraded  when  either  opera 
or  prescribing  merely  by  rule. 

From  the  time  of  his  entrance  upon  the  profession,  to  use  his  own 
language,  he  "worshipped  nature  as  fervently  as  ever  the  Incas  did 
the  sun,  and  for  this  reason  was  ntv^r  guilty  of  knowingly  putting 
brakes  on  her  wheels." 

The  highest  eulogium  that  can  be  pronounced  upon  him  is  fur- 
nished by  the  record  of  his  life.  That  shows  that  whatever  he  undertook 
to  do,  he  sought  to  do  in  the  best  possible  way.  There  was  not  a 
scintilla  of  sham  or  pretence  in  his  nature,  and  he  was  a  vigorous 
hater  of  both..  What  he  could  not  tolerate  in  himself,  that  he  could 
not  overlook  in  others.  Hence  he  was  little  loved  by  "irregulars,"' 
either  outside  or  inside  of  the  scientific  pale,  and  was  very  frequently 
a  target  for  their  attacks.  Commencing  medical  study  when  his  life 
was  a  little  more  than  half  gone  past,  he  commanded  all  his  faculties 
by  an  indomitable  will,  to  their  uttermost  of  service.  He  was  never 
idle,  and  in  the  height  of  active  practice  was  never  heard  to  say  he 
had  no  time  to  read  and  investigate. 

Late  in  life  he  added  largely  to  his  juvenile  knowledge  of  the  French 
language,  and  became  proficient  in  German, 

What  he  knew,  he  knew  thoroughly.  His  exact  anatomical  knowl- 
edge made  bis  a  safe  operator,  whilst  his  sound  judgment  made  him 
a  successful  physician. 

No  "authority*'  but  nature  would  content  him.  A  zealous  student 
in  this  department,  h€  'lid  not  shrink  Etom  the  conclusions  to  which 
physiological  research  led-  His  practice  as  a  physician  was  thoroughly 
pervaded  with  it.     Coming  somerwh&t  slowly  to  a  rliri  ind  per* 

hflpa  more  slowlj  still  to  the  therapeu 

in  the  clinics  or  in  i  will  remember  with  highest 

the  solidity  of  the  reasons  be  was  able  and  willing  the 

opinion  and  the  action.     As  a  medical  teacher,  the  sa 
mind   were  manifest.     Not   fluent  of   speech,   yet   his  la, 
alwn  irate    and    well    chosen. 


i85 


humor,  he  rarely  indulged,  while  lecturing',  in  anything  beyond  a 
clear  and  correct  statement  of  matters  of  fact.  New  students,  and 
superficial  older  ones,  did  not  fully  recognize  his  worth,  but  those 
more  advanced,  and  who  came  to  college  solely  to  acquire  knowledge, 
yielded  him  close  attention,  and  learned  to  honor  and  venerate  him  as 
one  who  was  master  of  the  subject*  was  anxious  to  impart  real  in- 
struction, and,  speaking,  spoke  as  one  having  authority. 

an  experimenter.  Prof.  Freer  was  eminently  "at  home*"  He 
was  remarkably  successful.  Here  his  knowledge  of  both  human  and 
comparative  anatomy  shone  forth.  The  diversities  of  organization 
which  too  many  vivi  sectors  greatly  disregard  always  received  due 
consideration,  and,  as  usual  with  him,  he  came  to  no  generalizations 
with  undue  haste.  His  untimely  demise  has  prevented  publication 
to  the  world  of  many  discoveries  of  great  value,  that  now  are  only 
to  be  gathered  up  from  the  notebooks  and  memories  of  his  pupils  and 
intimates. 

As  a  citizen  he  was  patriotic  and  public  spirited.  His  private  life 
was  ever  stainless,  and  in  all  his  relations,  whether  with  individuals 
or  the  public,  he  was  irreproachable.  By  his  colleagues  in  the  faculty,, 
and  by  his  friends  he  was  earnestly  beloved,  and  he  reciprocated 
their  attachment  with  all  the  warmth  n£  his  kindly  heart. 

Dr.  Freer  died  on  the  I2th  of  April,  1877,  after  an  illness  of  two 
months, 

*     William  Heath   By  ford,  A.  M„  M.  D, 

,  William  Heath  By  ford  was  bom  March  20,  181 7,  in  the  village 
Eaton,  Ohio,  and  was  the  son  of  Henry  T.  and  Hannah  Byford,  The 
family  is  of  English  extraction  and  has  been  traced  back  to  Suffolk. 
His  father*  a  mechanic  of  limited  means,  to  better  his  condition  re- 
moved to  the  falls  of  the  Ohio  river,  now  New  Albany,  from  whence  in 
1821  he  changed  his  residence  to  Ilindostan.  Martin  county,  Indiana. 
Here  his  father  died  suddenly,  leaving  a  widow  and  three  children, 
William  the  eldest,  in  his  ninth  year  was  compelled  to  give  up  his 
studies,  which  he  had  pursued  with  signal  success  for  three  or  four 
years  in  the  neighboring  country  school,  in  order  to  help  his  mother 
in  the  support  of  the  family.  For  the  next  four  years  he  worked  at 
whatever  he  could  find  to  do.  At  the  end  of  that  time  his  mother 
moved  to  Crawford  county,  Illinois,  and  joined  her  father.  After 
working  for  ra  OH  his  grandfather's  farm,  the  condition  of  the 

farm  somewhat  improved;  it  was  decided  that  the  boy*s  wish 

am  a  trade  should  be  gratified.  Accordingly  he  set  out  on  foot 
for  the  village  of  Palestine,  several  miles  distant,  and  on  reaching  it 
presented  himself  at  all  of  the  blacksmith  shops  in  town.  But  the 
Mail  ne<\  to  have  anything  to  do  with  him,  and  he  tried  the 

rs.     He  had  110  particular  fancy   for  tin-  tion,  but  he  had 

I'umu  t<>  make  all  necessary  arrangements  for  learning  a  trade, 

and  he  vwi-  determined  rmt  to  return  home  before  the  accomplishment 

He  finally   pe  I    a   kind    hearted    Christian 

him,  and  was  soon  installed 


i86 


as  an  apprentice,  and  held  the  position  for  two  years,  when  Mr,  Davi 
removed  to  Kentucky,  During  the  ensuing  four  years  he  iinishec 
learning  his  trade  in  the  employ  of  a  tailor  at  Vincennes,  Indiana. 
The  boy  was  now  twenty  years  old.  While  serving  his  apprenticeship 
he  devoted  all  his  spare  time  to  study,  and  day  after  day  he  had, 
while  working  on  a  garment*  concealed  some  old  text  book  bought  or 
borrowed,  which  contributed  to  his  stock  of  knowledge.  In  this  way 
he  mastered  the  structure  of  his  native  tongue,  acquired  some  knowl- 
edge of  the  Latin,  Greek  and  French  languages,  and  studied  with 
especial  care  physiology,  chemistry  and  natural  history.  About 
eighteen  months  before  the  expiration  of  his  term  of  apprenticeship 
he  determined  to  devote  his  life  to  the  study  of  medicine,  and  sub- 
sequently placed  himself  under  the  professional  guidance  of  Dr, 
Joseph  Maddox,  of  Vincennes,  Indiana.  Soon  after  the  expiration 
of  his  term  of  apprenticeship  he  was  examined  according  to  a  custom 
then  prevailing  in  Indiana,  by  three  commissioners  appointed  for  the 
purpose,  who  certified  that  they  were  satisfied  with  his  acquirements 
and  authorized  him  to  engage  in  the  practice  of  medicine.  At  once 
he  began  the  practice  of  his  profession  in  Owensville,  Gibson  county* 
Indiana,  August  8,  1838.  In  1840  he  removed  to  Mount  Vernon, 
Indiana,  where  he  associated  himself  with  Dr.  Hezekiah  Holland, 
whose  daughter  he  afterwards  married.  He  remained  in  Mount  Ver- 
non until  1850.  During  this  period  he  attended  lectures  at  the  Ohio 
Medical  College  in  Cincinnati,  and  in  1845  he  applied  for  and  received 
a  regular  graduation  and  an  accredited  diploma  from  the  same  in- 
stitution. 

In  1847  he  performed  two  Cesarean  sections  and  wrote  an  excellent 
account  of  the  operation.    One  of  these  cases  survived  the  operation  for 

tie  days,  but  ultimately  perished  from  peritonitis,  presumably  due 
to  an  error  in  diet  "This  was  followed  by  contributions  to  the  medical 
journals  which  attracted  the  attention  of  the  medical  community,  and 
gave  their  author  a  respectable  reputation  for  literary  acquirements, 
intellectual  penetration,  and  scientific  knowledge/' 

In  October,  1850,  he  was  elected  to  the  chair  of  anatomy  in  Evans- 
ville  Medical  College,  Indiana,  and  two  years  later  he  was  transferred 
to  the  chair  of  theory  and  practice,  which  he  held  until  the  extinction 
of  the  college  in  1854.  During  his  professorship  in  Evansville  he  was 
one  of  the  editors  of  a  medical  journal  of  merit.  In  may,  1S57.  he 
was  elected  vice  president  of  the  American  Medical  Association,  then 
assembled  at  Nashville,  Tenn.,  and  in  the  following  autumn  he  was 
called  to  the  chair  of  obstetrics  and  diseases  of  women  and  children 
in  the  Rush  Medical  College  at  Chicago,  vacated  by  Dr.  John  Evans, 
the  talented  physician  and  United  States  Senator  from  Colorado.  This 
position  he  held  for  two  years,  when,  together  with  several  associates, 
he  aided  in  the  organization  of  the  Chicago  Medical  College.  In  this 
institution  he  occupied  the  chair  of  obstetrics  and  diseases  of  women 
and  children  until  1879,  when  he  was  again  called  t 

fill  the  chair  of  gynecology,  specially  create!  for  his  occu- 
pancy.    In   1870,  he  became  one  of  the  founders  of  the 
ical  College  ago.     He  was  made  president 


iS7 


he  held 


and  also  of  the  board  of  trustees,  and  both  of  these  positions 
up  to  the  day  of  his  death.  He  was  prominently  identified  with  the 
organization  of  the  American  Gynecological  Society,  being  elected  one 
of  the  first  vice  presidents,  and  president  in  1881, 

Dn  By  ford  was  married  October  3,  1840,  to  Mary  Anne  Holland, 
daughter  of  Hezekiah  Holland,  by  whom  he  had  five  children,  Mrs. 
W,  W*  Leonard,  Mrs.  D.  J.  Schuyler,  Dr,  William  H-  Byford,  Jr., 
Dr.  Henry  T\  Byford  and  Mrs.  C  P.  Van  Schaack.  Mrs.  Byford 
died  in  1864,  In  1873  he  married  Miss  Lina  W,  Flersheim,  of  Buf- 
falo, NP  Y>,  who  survives  him.  The  only  child  of  the  second  union  died 
at  birth. 

Dr.  Byford  won  merited  fame  as  a  prolific  writer  and  as  an  authority 
in  gynecology.  Beginning  with  his  paper  on  Cesarean  section,  pub- 
lished in  1847,  ne  nas  contributed  much  of  permanent  value  to  every 
phase  of  the  subject.  In  1864  he  published  his  first  book,  entitled 
"Chronic  Inflammation  and  Displacements  of  the  Unimpregnated 
Uterus,"  which  is  also  the  first  medical  work  attributable  to  a  Chicago 
author;  second  edition,  1871.  In  1866  appeared  his  "  Practice  of 
Medicine  and  Surgery  applied  to  the  Diseases  of  Women/'  which 
was  extensively  used  as  a  text  book,  and  which  passed  through  its 
fourth  edition  in  1888.  "The  Philosophy  of  Domestic  Life"  was  pub- 
lished in  1869,  followed  in  1872  by  his  text  book  on  "Obstetrics/* 
which  passed  through  a  second  edition  the  following  year.  During  a 
term  of  years  he  was  associated  with  Dr.  N,  S.  Davis,  Sr.,  in  the 
editorial  management  of  the  Chicago  Medical  Journal,  Later  he  be* 
came  editor-in-chief  of  the  Chicago  Medical  Journal  and  Examiner, 
the  successor  of  the  two  journals  known  as  the  Chicago  Medical  Jour- 
nal and  the  Chicago  Medical  Examiner,  and  published  under  the  aus- 
pices of  the  Chicago  Medical  Press  Association.  There  are  many 
measures  in  practice  with  which  his  name  is  intimately  connected;  for 
example,  the  use  of  ergot  in  fibroid  tumors  of  the  uterus ;  drainage 
per  rectum  of  pelvic  abscesses  that  have  previously  discharged  into  that 
viscus ;  abdominal  section  for  ruptured  extra- uterine  pregnancy ;  the 
(ematic  use  of  the  slippery  elm  tent. 

As  a  teacher,  in  the  lecture  room,  at  the  bedside,  or  in  debate  Dr, 
Byford's  utterances  were  always  characterized  by  simplicity,  clearness, 
and  pertinency.  No  wonder  then,  that  his  clinic  was  always  over- 
vded  with  students  and  practitioners,  and  that  his  slightest  word 
invariably  received  a  degree  of  attention  all  the  more  flattering  because 
involuntary. 

But  perhaps  it  was  as  a  practitioner  that  he  achieved  the  greatest 
measure  of  success.  Wisdom  and  enormous  experience  created  his 
vantage  ground  as  a  consultant  It  will  be  remembered  that  for  more 
than  twenty-five  years  he  was  a  general  practitioner  before  he  devoted 
-elf  exclusively  to  gynecology.  Even  then  the  circle  of  his  specialty 
included  other  organs  than  the  womb.     Like  Trousseau  he  was  very 

t  in  keeping  his  appointments.     Throughout  his  career  he  wa 
rigid  adherent  to  the  code  of  ethics  because  he  believed  its  precepts 
th  reasonable  and  right. 


i88 


It  has  long  been  customary  to  regard  compensation  in  money  a; 
one  criterion  of  success  in  the  practice  of  medicine.  Dr.  Byford'; 
professional  income  during  the  last  twenty  years  of  his  life  varied  from 
$25,000  to  $30,000  per  annum,  and  he  bequeathed  to  his  family  along 
with  the  heritage  of  a  spotless  name,  a  handsome  fortune,  well  invested 

He  was  not  an  extremist ;  he  rode  no  hobbies.  None  the  less  his  lif 
had  clearly  defined  and  fondly  cherished  purposes.  They  were  al 
nobly  sustained.  One  of  these  was  the  advocacy  of  the  medical  edu- 
cation of  women.  In  this  cause  he  was  the  pioneer  in  the  west.  To  i 
he  gave  freely  of  his  time,  of  his  influence,  and  of  his  wealth.  Anothe 
was  the  establishment  in  Chicago  of  the  Woman's  Hospital.  Today 
this  institution  flourishes,  a  monument  to  his  persistent  effort  Whil 
he  lived  one- third  of  its  beds  were  free. 

He  loved  young  men.  Counsel,  encouragement*  recommendation 
money,  all  were  freely  given,  as  if  he  were  the  debtor.  Back  of  al 
his  skill  of  hand  and  wisdom  of  professional  judgment  there  was  ; 
wonderfully  large  and  generous  heart. 

Me  died  May  21 ,  1890,  at  the  age  of  seventy- three  years.     For  t\v 
last  three  years  he  showed  symptoms  of  heart  disease,  that  culminated 
in  a  fatal  attack  of  angina  pectoris. 

He  continued  in  active  practice  and  in  full  possession  of  all  hi: 
faculties  to  the  end.  On  the  Saturday  preceding  his  death  he  per- 
formed abdominal  section  for  the  removal  of  the  appendages  on  ac- 
count of  fibroid  tumor  of  the  uterus,  and  on  Tuesday,  the  day  of  hi 
fatal  illness,  he  attended  to  his  usual  professional  duties.  Among  tin 
people  of  the  city  of  Chicago,  of  the  State  of  Illinois,  and,  indeec 
of  the  whole  northwest,  the  name  of  Byford  was  a  houseohld  word  for 
more  than  a  quarter  of  a  century.  By  the  members  of  his  profession 
he  was  universally  beloved  for  personal  qualities  as  he  was  esteemec 
for  professional  pre-eminence, 

W.  W,  I 

[Taken  from  the  transactions  of  the  American  Gynecological  Association.] 

Ralph  N,  Isham,  M.  D. 

Ralph  N.  I  sham  was  born  in  the  town  of  Manheim,  Herkimer 
county,  New  York,  March  16,  183X1  After  acquiring  a  good  academii 
education  at  the  Herkimer  Academy,  at  Little  Falls,  N.  Y.,  he  enterec 
upon  the  study  of  medicine  and  received  the  degree  of  M*  D*  from 
the  Bellevue  Hospital  Medical  College,  in  New  York  city,  in  1854. 
He  then  served  a  full  term  as  house  physician  and  surgeon  in  Bellevuc 
hospital,  at  the  completion  of  which  he  selected  Chicago  as  his  per- 
manent field  of  practice,  coming  here  in  November;  1855. 

In   185Q  he  joined  with  others  in  the  organization  of  the  medi 
department  of  Lind  University,  later  the  Chicago  Medical  College,  and 
now  known  as  the  Northwestern  Uni  tica]  Sch 

cepted    the  chair    of    surgical    anatomy    and  operative  surge 
the  discharge  of  his  duties  he  acquired  a  high  reputation  as  a  tea* 
and  as  a  successful  surgical  operator. 

During  t!  Wat,  1861-1865,  he  served  as  a  mei 

Sani  sslon,  and  \v.  »f  its  organizers.    He  tw 


south  with  supplies  and  doctors  and  was  in  the  field  at  the  battle  of 
Shiloh,  During  the  war  he  had  charge  of  the  United  States  Marine 
Hospital  at  Chicago,  which  then  was  a  military  hospital  and  he  was  in 
close  touch  with  the  administration  at  Washington.  He  continued  in 
charge  of  the  Marine  Hospital  for  several  years  after  the  wan  At 
that  time  it  was  located  near  Rush  street  bridge. 

At  various  times  he  has  served  as  professor  of  surgery  in  the  North- 
western University,  the  duties  of  which  he  discharged  with  ability  and 
success  for  fifteen  years,  surgeon  to  the  Jewish  Hospital,  afterwards 
the  Michael  Reese  Hospital,  member  of  the  board  of  trustees  of  the 
North  Star  Dispensary,  chief  surgeon  for  the  Chicago  &  Northwestern 
success  for  fifteen  years,  surgeon  to  the  Jewish  Hospital  afterwards 
to  the  Presbyterian  Hospital,  consulting  surgeon  to  the  Passavant  Hos- 
pital, delegate  to  the  International  Medical  Congress  in  London  in 
1 88 1»  surgeon  of  various  regiments,  etc*,  etc* 

He  was  an  extensive  traveler,  both  in  Europe,  America  and  the 
Orient.  He  was  one  of  the  original  guarantors  of  the  Chicago  or- 
chestra, also  at  one  time  a  trustees  of  the  Central  church.  He  was  a 
member  of  various  clubs,  societies  and  organizations,  and  a  member 
of  nearly  all  of  the  medical  societies,  being  honorary  member  of  the 
New  York  Medical  Society.  He  had  degrees  from  the  University  of 
the  City  of  New  York,  and  M.  A.  from  the  Northwestern  University, 

He  married,  in  1856,  Katherine  Snow,  daughter  of  George  W.  Snow, 
one  of  the  early  settlers  of  Chicago.  He  is  survived  by  his  wife  and 
four  children,  George  S.  Isham,  Ralph  Isham,  Katherine  (Mrs,  A,  L. 
Farwell)  and  Harriet  (Mrs,  G.  A.  Carpenter), 

Henry  Wing,  M.  D. 

Dr.  Henry  Wing  was  bom  April  6,  1832,  at  Troy,  Missouri,  and  died 
February  18,  1871,  at  Collinsville,  Illinois,     His  parents  went  from 
Woodstock,   Vermont   to   Missouri,      His    father   was   prominent    in 
business  and  social  circles  and  his  mother  was  a  woman  of  unusual 
force  of  character,  energy  and  intellectual  equipment.   Dr.  Wing  grew 
up  in  the  atmosphere  which  such  parentage  always  provides  and  in- 
spires, and  was  prepared  for  college  in  the  schools  of  his  native  town, 
the  degree  of  A.  B,  at  Illinois  College,  Jacksonville*  Illinois, 
and  later  was  given  an  A.  M«  by  the  same  college.     For  a  few  years 
a  medical  department  was  maintained  at  Illinois  College  and  Dr.  Wing 
took  his  M.  D,  degree  there,  and  later  was  director  in  the  medical  de- 
partment.    His   intellect  was  keen,   his    I  ment    sanguine    and 
poetic  and  his  interest  in  the  current  topics  of  the  college  discussions 
always  alert  and  accurate,  During  his  residence  at  Jacksonville  he  took 
a  prominent  and  active  part  in  the  intellectual  and  social  life  of  the 
college  and  town  and  left  an  imp  inch  remained  active 
luring  the  lives  of  his                tea  of  that  time. 
An                 professors  and  students  of  the  college  were  Truman  M. 
is  K,  Beecher,  Julian  Sturtevant,  Samuel  Willard,  H.  W. 
and  Richard  Yates,  afterwards  known  as  the  "war  governor" 

iie  college  during  his  residence  at 


iqo 


Dr.  Wing  removed  from  Jacksonville  to  Collinsville,  Illinois,  atid 
married  Miss  M,  C.  Collins  of  that  town  in  184:9.  Five  children, 
William  Hertzog,  Elbert,  Emily,  Horace  B.  and  Mary,  were  born  of 
this  union,  four  of  whom  are  living,  Elbert  held  the  chair  of  nervous 
and  mental  diseases  at  the  Chicago  Medical  College  for  several  years, 
and  another  the  chair  of  physical  diagnosis  and  clinical  medicine  in 
the  medical  department  of  the  University  of  Southern  California  and 
is  a  prominent  surgeon  of  Los  Angeles, 

Dr*  Wing's  first  wife  died  of  pulmonary  tuberculosis  in  1864.  In 
1867  he  married  Mrs.  Anna  E*  Gray.  There  were  no  children  by 
this  second  marriage, 

Dn  Wing's  professional  life  falls  naturally  into  three  periods.  His 
residence  at  Jacksonville,  Collinsville  and  Chicago,  Illinois,  The 
residence  in  Collinsville  was  in  two  periods,  before  and  after  a  resi- 
dence in  Chicago,  In  Collinsville  he  was  known  as  the  best  physician 
in  the  town  and  surrounding  towns  of  the  country  and  had  a  wide 
consultation  practice.  In  the  social,  intellectual  and  some  aspects  of 
the  political  life  of  the  town,  he  early  took  and  maintained  throughout 
his  life  a  prominent  part.  He  never  sought  political  office  but  was 
repeatedly  elected  a  member  of  the  school  board  of  Collinsville  and 
was  for  years  a  member  of  the  board  of  trustees  of  the  Illinois  Normal 
School 

Dr,  Wing's  father  was  a  slave  holder  in  Missouri  before  the  war- 
Slaves  were  the  only  domestic  servants  to  be  had  on  any  terms  at 
TroyP  but  neither  father  nor  son  believed  slavery  just,  and  during  his 
residence  at  Collinsville  Dr.  Henry -Wing  helped  more  than  one  run- 
away slave  to  secure  his  freedom. 

Governor  Yates  appointed  Dr.  Wing  a  member  of  the  Board  of 
Medical  Examiners  of  Illinois  for  the  appointment  of  army  surgeons 
111  1S61.  During  his  service  upon  this  board  he  formed  a  warm  friend- 
ship for  Hostner  A,  Johnson,  Edmund  Andrews,  and  John  H.  Hollister 
and  later  removed  his  family  to  Chicago  with  Dr*  Johnson  and  Dr, 
Andrews, 

Through  these  Chicago  friends  he  became  identified  with  the  Medi- 
cal department  of  Lind  University  and  held  a  professorship  there  and 
later  in  the  Chicago  Medical  College.  By  reason  of  the  illness  of  Mrs, 
Wing  the  family  returned  to  Collinsville  in  1864,  in  October  of  which 
year  her  illness  terminated  fatally.  Dr.  Wing  did  not  again  return  to 
Chicago,  his  health  had  never  been  robust  and  in  the  years  from  1864 
until  his  death  in  187 1  there  was  a  gradual  decline  in  vigor  and 
strength.  In  a  vain  endeavor  to  regain  his  health  he  spent  one  summer 
in  the  Rocky  Mountains  serving  as  botanist  in  the  exploring  expedition 
of  Major  J.  W.  Powell  That  improved  but  did  not  restore  his  health, 
and  the  remaining  years  of  his  life  were  those  of  that  gallant  uncom- 
plaining struggle  against  an  almost  life-long  lack  of  general  \ 
rather  than  of  any  definite  disease. 

Early  in  his  college  life  Dr.  Wing  attacked  the 
doctrine  of  the  timef  but  never  failed  ethical  teach 

t,  and  late  in  life  united  with  the  Presbyterian  churcl 
linsville.    Throughout  his  profes 

road  as  the  race 


I9i 

9  an  evidence  of  the  regard  in  which  he  was  held  by  the  community 
inch  he  lived,  it  may  be  of  interest  to  state  that  during  the  funeral 

services  at  the  time  of  his  burial  all  business  houses  in  Collinsville  were 
cd,  and   the  expression  of  sympathy   and  respect   were  profound 

from  all  classes  of  people. 


Sa  raig  Plummet,  M.  D. 

Dr.  Plutnmer  came  to  Illinois  tn  1848  and  located  in  Rock  Island 
where  he  maintained  his  residence  until  the  day  of  his  death.  He  was 
born  at  Salem  Crossroads,  Westmoreland  C6.t  Pa.,  on  April  io>  1821* 
His  parents  were  John  Boyd  Plummer  and  Elizabeth  Craig  Plummer, 
and  on  his  father's  side  he  was  descended  from  Francis  Plummer,  who 
came  from  England  in  1633,  and  settled  in  Newburyport,  Mass. 

He  received  his  preliminary  education  in  the  common  schools,  in  the 
preparatory  department  of  Western  Reserve  College,  Ohio,  and  in  the 
Greenville  Academy,  Pa.  He  then  read  medicine  with  a  preceptor  for 
three  years  after  which  he  attended  the  first  course  of  lectures  given 
in  the  Cleveland  Medical  College  in  1842.  Subsequent  to  this  he  prac- 
ticed medicine  in  Ohio,  and  it  was  not  until  1854,  after  completing  a 
second  course  of  lectures,  that  he  received  the  degree  of  Doctor  of  Medi- 
cine from  the  Cleveland  Medical  College. 

On  October  17,  1844,  at  Burghill,  Ohio,  Dr.  Plummer  married  Julia 
Hayes,  who  died  Oct.  6,  1872.  Five  children  of  the  union  reached  the 
adult  life.  Mrs.  Emma  P.  Barrow.  Clara  E,  Plummer,  Mrs.  Elizabeth 
LoosleVt  Fred  Hayes  Plummer  and  Dr.  Craig  Plummer,  Jr. 

In  1850  he  crossed  the  plains  in  a  wagon  and  after  spending  a  year 
in  California,  returned  by  the  way  of  the  Isthmus  of  Panama. 

On  April  16,  1861,  he  enlisted  in  the  army  and  served  for  three 
years  as  surgeon  of  the  Thirteenth  Illinois  Volunteer  Infantry  with 
the  rank  of  major.  At  various  times  during  his  service  he  filled  the  posi- 
tion of  medical  director  of  the  army  of  the  Eastern  District  of  Arkan- 
sas: surgeon-ih-chief  of  the  First  Division  of  the  Fifteenth  army  corps 
and  medical  director  of  the  Fifteenth  Army  corps. 

After  his  return  from  the  war  he  devoted  his  life  to  general  practice 
in  Rock  Island.  He  showed  a  preference* for  surgery  and  this  branch 
of  practice  took  up  much  of  his  attention.  He  was  always  active  in 
every  movement  for  the  betterment  of  the  profession  and  was  a  faithful 
attendent  at  the  meetings  of  the  local,  state  and  national  medical 
societies.  He  was  local  surgeon  for  the  Chicago,  Rock  Island  &  Pacific 
R.  R.  from  the  time  its  rails  reached  Rock  Island.  When  St.  Anthony's 
Hospital  was  organized  he  at  once  became  an  active  member  of  the 
staff. 

fer  the  Cleveland  Medical  College  from  which  he  graduated  be- 
came the  medical  department  of  the  Western  Reserve  University  he 
was  granted  the  Adeundem  degree  by  the  latter  institution.    On  June 

i  ried  Mrs.  Sarah  More  Dawson  at  New  Wil- 
who  survived  him. 

politics  a  Republican,    He  was 
war  his  greatest  pleasure  was  in  his 


affiliation  with  various  military  organizations,  the  Grany  Army  of  the 
Republic,  the  Military  Order  of  the  Loyal  Legion,  and  the  Society  oi 
the  Army  of  the  Tennessee.  He  never  missed  a  reunion  of  these 
bodies  or  of  his  regiment  if  it  was  possible  for  him  to  attend. 

Dr.  Plummer  died  at  his  home  at  Rock  Island  on  April  30,  1900,  in 
the  80th  year  of  his  age,  having  practiced  the  profession  for  58  years, 
and  having  been  a  resident  of  Rock  Island  for  more  than  half  a  cen- 
tury. 

H.  A.  Johnson,  .M.  D. 

Hosmer  Allen  Johnson  was  a  resident  of  Chicago  and  an  active  and 
public  spirited  citizen  during  the  formative  period  when  it  was  emerg- 
ing from  provincialism  to  cosmopolitanism.  The  opportunities  and 
stimulants  afforded  by  these  conditions  of  developmental  civil  growth 
found  ready  response  in  his  active  mind  and  afforded  wide  scope  foi 
the  efficient  employment  of  his  talents  in  the  many  public  and  institu- 
tional projects  upon  which  he  entered  with  spirited  zeal  and  tc 
which  he  devoted  much  time  apart  from  his  private  obligations  and 
the  practice  of  his  profession.  His  varied  activities  covering  the  entire 
busy  period  of  his  life  made  their  impressions  felt  in  the  policy  and 
efficiency  of  the  organizations  with  which  he  was  connected.  The  pro- 
fession of  medicine,  of  which  he  was  an  honored  and  influential  mem- 
ber, was  but  one  of  the  many  fields  in  which  his  energetic  and  progres- 
sive mind  was  impelled  to  seek  service  for  humanity  and  the  public 
good,  and  the  quality  of  his  work  displayed  his  strength  of  character 
nobleness  of  purpose  and  fertility  of  resourse. 

His  paternal  grandfather  Joshua  Johnson  lived  in  Worcester,  Mass., 
where  his  grandfather  Samuel  was  born  about  1750.  His  maternal 
grandmother  Hephzibah  Crossby  was  also  a  native  of  the  same  place 
born  about  the  same  time.  His  father  Samuel  Johnson  was  born  in 
Manilius,  N.  Y.,  in  1797,  the  mother's  maiden  name  was  Sally  Allen. 
Her  ancesters  for  three  generations  resided  near  the  head  of  Lake 
Champlain  where  she  was  born  in  1773  at  Port  Ann.  The  father's 
name  was  Parmley  and  Col.  Ethan  Allen  was  a  second  cousin.  Hei 
mother's  name  was  Deborah  Burroughs,  and  on  her  mother's  side  of  an 
old  Dutch  family  in  New  York.  The  grandfather  served  through  th< 
war  of  Independence,  his  grandfather  Allen  holding  a  commission  as 
captain.  Dr.  Hosmer  Allen  Johnson  was  born  in  the  town  of  Wales, 
Erie  Co.,  N.  Y.,  Oct.  6,  1822.  While  he  was  still  very  young  his  par- 
ents, with  the  old  grandparents,  removed  to  Boston  Hill,  twenty  miles 
southeast  of  Buffalo,  and  when  he  was  twelve  years  old  all  removed  tc 
Michigan,  near  Almont,  Lapeer  Co.' 

His  earlier  youth  was  spent  on  the  frontier  where  primeval  foresl 
lands  were  being  created  into  farms,  and  where  the  red  man  still  lin- 
gered in  the  haunts  of  the  encroaching  civilization. 

His  opportunites  for  study  from  this  time  until  he  was  21  years  ok 
were  few.  During  the  nine  years  from  12  to  21  years  of  age,  his  atten- 
dance on  school  in  all  was  only  about  eight  or  possibly  ten  mont1 
however,  received  much  help  at  home  from  his  mother,  * 


193 

ability,  6  and  strength  of  character  and  whose  nv 

much  wider  and  attainments  much  higher  than  the  oppor- 
tunity humble  life  usual!  ent.  To  her  encouragement  more 
tliati  to  all  other  agencies  or  influence*,  he  felt  indebted  for  whatever 

equent  life     It  was  under  her  guidance 
■-.   thai  lui  acquired  the  elements  of  a  common  school  education. 
\\  hi  Id  he  taught  a  district  school  and  this  he  did  for  the 

iur  winters, 
When  abut'  its  old  la  o-ntraeted  a  severe  cold,  sequal  of  ex- 

haustion from  labor  and  during  the  rest  of  his  life  In  tible 

to  bronchial  and  pulmonary  Infections,     For  some  months  after  this 
cold  he  k>St  in  flesh  and  strength  and  his  physicians  believed  he  had 
His  chronic  cough  persisted  intermittently  throughout 
life  and  until  well  past  three  score  he  lost  in  every  year  from  two 
to  four  months  work  f  n  mi  sickness. 

In  the  spring  of  1844  he  commenced  preparing  for  college  at  Romeo, 
Mich,,  under  Prof.  Rufus  Nutting,  here  he  met  his  life  long  bosom 
friend  Edmund  Andrews.  With  Andrews  he  entered  the  sophomore 
cla^s  at  Ann  Arbor,  in  the  fall  of  1846, 

Iti  father  died  leaving  him  entirely  dependent  upon  his  own 

rtion  for  support,  thus  entailing  an  additional  burden  upon  his 
student  life.  His  college  course  was  interrupted  by  ill  health  and  at 
the  close  of  his  junior  year  he  was  advised  by  Profs,  Douglas  and  Sager 
to  go  home  and  abandon  the  struggle.  They  both  believed  he  would 
not  live  through  the  year  if  he  attempted  to  graduate  with  his  class. 
[It-  did  not  go  home,  but  borr  ley  and  went  with  his  sis- 

ter hy  boat  to  Chicago  and  from  there  to  St.  Louis,  where  he  made  an 
11  but  was  nr,t  successful.     From  there  they  went 
andalia,  formerly  the  capital  of  Illinois,  where  they  remained  until 
the  next  April,    His  moth<  r  had  a  brother  living  there  and  their  home 
With  him.    There  they  taught  school,  his  sister  taking  charge  of  the 
girls*  department.     In  the  meantime  letters   from  the  classmates   An- 
rid  Donaldson  kept  them   informed  of  their  progress  in  Ann 
\rhi,r  ffice  of  Dr.  J.  B.  Herrick,  and  spent  two 

hours  each  day  n  \  five  hours  in  teaching  and  devoting 

sufficient   time  to  college  Study  to  keep  abreast  of  his  classes  at  Ann 
Arbor,    The  remainder  of  his  time  he  spent  in  miscellaneous  reading, 
1  and  sleep.     He  also  during  the  winter  dissected  a  human 
I  gave  a  series  of  lectures  upon  geology  and  botany  to  a 
little  group  of  young  people.     His  lectures  were  a  part  of  his  college 

a  stimulus  to  work.     In  April,  with 
heall  'jnt  hack  to  Ann  Arbor  ;\n*\  at  the  close 

in  all  the  studies  pursued  by  the 
f  Prof.  Fasqelle 
S  condition   in   a  ek&      During   hts  college 

Jso  attended  -  under  Dr. 

the  faculty  of  Rush  Medical 
to  the  old  home.    In 
I  icli.p  re- 
lies under  the 


194 

direction  of  Dr.  De  Laskie  Miller,  afterwards  for  many  years  a  pro 
fessor  in  Rush  Medical  College.  In  the  summer  of  1850,  during  ai 
illness  of  Dr.  Miller's  family  he  first  practiced  medicine  and  attendee 
his  first  obstectrical  case.  In  the  fall  of  1850  he  came  to  Chicago  an< 
attended  lectures  in  Rush  Medical  College  devoting  a  part  of  each  da 
to  teaching  for  self-support  and  he  also  assisted  the  professor  of  anato 
my  and  exhibiting  microscopical  structures  with  the  solar  microscope 
In  the  spring  of  185 1  Mercy  Hospital  was  opened  in  Chicago  under  th 
care  of  the  Sisters  of  Mercy  and  Dr.  Johnson  became  the  first  intern 
or  resident  physician,  remaining  in  the  service  for  one  year.  In  Febru 
ary  he  received  his  degree  of  Doctor  of  Medicine  from  Rush  Medica 
College  and  a  few  weeks  later  was  appointed  resident  physician  to  th 
United  States  Marine  Hospital  just  then  completed  at  Chicago.  H 
also  during  the  same  spring  became  assistant  editor  of  the  Northwest 
ern  Medical  and  Surgical  Journal,  later  known  as  the  Chicago  Medica 
Journal  and  Examiner.  His  relations  to  the  Journal  as  editor  am 
assistant  editor  continued  for  five  years.  His  duties  in  the  Marine  Hos 
pital  did  not  require  all  of  his  time  and  he  opened  an  office  with  the  lat 
Dr.  Wm.  B.  Herrick,  the  senior  editor  of  the  Medical  Journal  an< 
prossessor  of  Anatomy  and  Physiology  at  Rush  Medical  College. 

At  the  annual  commencement  exercises  at  the  university  at  Am 
Arbor  he  received  the  degree  of  A.  M.  from  his  Alma  Mater.  Hi 
thesis  presented  to  the  faculty  in  the  winter  of  185 1  was  as  required  b; 
the  rules  of  the  university  at  that  time  in  Latin  and  had  for  its  titl 
"Clamae  Variatione  in  Eadem  Latitudiana  Causae."  He  further  receive 
the  degree  of  LL.  D.  from  the  University  of  Chicago.  In  the  fall  o 
1853  he  was  appointed  lecturer  of  Physiology  in  Rush  Medical  Colleg 
and  in  1855  Professor  of  Materia  Medica  and  Physics  and  Medica 
Jurisprudence.  In  1857  he  was  transferred  to  the  chair  of  Physiolog; 
and  General  Pathlogy. 

In  1859  a  second  medical  school  was  established  under  the  auspice 
of  Lind  University  now  Lake  Forest  University  by  Drs.  H.  A.  John 
son,  Edmund  Andrews,  R.  N.  Isham  and  David  Rutter.  They  wer 
joined  also  by  Drs.  N.  S.  Davis  and  Wm.  H.  Byford,  all  with  the  ex 
ception  of  Dr.  Rutter  resigned  in  Rush  Medical  College  faculty  to  or 
ganize  a  new  and  better  method  of  teaching,  proposed  for  the  nev 
school  and  for  which  purpose  it  was  especially  established.  At  dif 
ferent  times  in  the  history  of  the  new  school  Dr.  Johnson  filled  th< 
chair  of  materia  medica  of  physiology  and  histology,  of  pathologica 
anatomy,  of  diseases  of  the  respiratory  and  circulatory  apparatus,  o 
clinical  medicine  and  lastly  that  of  the  principals  and  practices  o 
medicine  and  clinical  medicine.  During  the  last  ten  years  of  his  life  h< 
did  not  take  an  active  part  in  the  work  of  the  school,  but  retained  th< 
relationship  of  the  last  mentioned  chair  during  his  life.  His  counsel; 
were  strong  of  maintaining  the  policy  and  shaping  the  advancement  o 
the  school.  In  his  earlier  years  he  was  president  of  the  faculty  anc 
later  president  of  the  board  of  trustees.  These  two  offices  he  fillec 
enccessfully  from  the  inception  of  the  school  until  the  time  of  his  deaf* 


195 


Outside  of  the  school  he  also  did  much  to  further  medical  teaching  by 
energetically  advocating  and  taking  steps  towards  securing  the  State 
laws  favoring  this  section. 

Dr.  Johnson's  collateral  activities,  civic,  state  and  national,  were 
many  and  varied  in  the  numerous  organizations,  medical  and  others  in 
which  he  served. 

In  June  1852  he  became  a  member  of  the  Illinois  State  Medical 
Society.  He  was  for  several  years  its  secretary  and  in  1858  was  elected 
its  president.  He  became  a  member  of  the  American  Medical  Associa- 
tion in  1854,  and  from  i860  to  1863  was  one  of  its  secretaries.  He  was 
one  of  the  original  members  of  the  Chicago  Literary  Club  and  was  its 
third  president.  He  was  one  of  the  original  members  of  the  Chicago 
Academy  of  Sciences  and  served  as  the  first  corresponding  secretary. 
Subsequently  after  the  great  fire  of  1871,  he  served  as  its  president  and 
after  that  until  his  death,  as  one  of  its  trustees.  He  was  a  charter  mem- 
ber of  the  Illinois  State  Micropieal  Society  and  served  repeatedly  as  its 
president-  His  interest  in  microscopy  was  exceedingly  broad.  It  re- 
ceived its  first  impetus  in  the  solar  microscropical  demonstration  above 
alluded  to  and  later  included,  not  only  medical  microscopy  but  ex- 
tended into  other  fields.  He  was  for  many  years  a  member  of  the  Chi- 
0  Astronomical  Society  and  one  of  its  trustees  and  for  several  years 
its  president  He  vns  a  member  of  the  American  Lanugo  logical  As- 
ation.  the  Cltmatological  Association,  the  Academy  of  Medicine, 
the  American  Microscopical  Society  and  a  fellow  of  the  Royal  Mt- 
opiral  Society  of  London,  England,  He  was  also  a  correspond- 
ing member  ira!  other  scientific  societies,     Tn   1867  lie    was  ap- 

ird  of  Health  of  the  City  of  1  hicago  and 
hat  capacity.  His  term  included  the  trying  years 
following  the  great  fire  of  r87I.  In  1879  after  the  fearful  outbreak  of 
yellow  fever  in  the  S.  »nih,  he  was  appointed  a  member  of  the  National 
Board  of  Health  and  served  in  that  capacity  five  years.  He  was  a 
member  of  tl  Mic  Health  Association  from  rti  founding 

in  1H72,  and  served  in  the  advisory  counsel  the  executive  committee 
and  as  its  president.     M  trustee  of  the  Eastern  University  of 

>lu Hon  of  that  organization*  and  later  a  trustee 
of  the  \Torth western  University  at  Evanston,  which  office  he  held  up  to 
the  lime  of  his  death,  At  the  breaking  <ut  of  the  war  of  the  Rebellion, 
he  v  ernor  Richard  Yates  of  Illinois  as  a  member 

of  the  Board  of  Examiners.,  with  the  rank  of  major.     To  this  board 
referred  andidate  for  appointment  as  surgeon  or  assistant 

lected  president  of  the  board. 

He  records  that  in  this  capacity,  "I  with  the  board  examined  about 

twelve  hundred  and  I  know  that  very  many  incompetent  men 

were  kept  Oltt  of  the  service  by  the  action  of  the  board.     In  my  official 

ont  much  of  the  waj  from  Vxcksburg  around 

hat  familiar  with  th  es  of 

nd  on  the  battle  field/*    For  lie  was  a 

:r  milHoi 

<at  fire,  involved  much  r< 


196 

bility  and  much  hard  work.  During  that  terrible  winter,  he  devoted 
practically  all  of  his  energies  and  time  to  the  almost  overwhelming 
task  devolving  upon  that  organization.  His  special  duty  as  Chairman 
of  the  Committee  on  Sick,  Sanitary-  and  Hospital  methods,  was  a  very 
important  part  of  the  relief  work  and  he  was  given  the  responsibility 
of  providing  for  the  needs  of  the  city  and  its  unfortunates  in  a  manner 
to  relieve  present  suffering  and  forestall  later  epidemic  illness  that 
might  result  from  improper  sanitary  care  of  the  city  and  its  many 
homeless  sufferers.  During  the  crisis  he  was  a  member  of  the  Chicago 
Board  of  Health.  This  added  obligation  increased  his  responsibility, 
but  it  also  increased,  perhaps  more  prompt  co-operation  and  co-ordi- 
nation of  these  two  bodies,  thus  increasing  the  efficiency  of  their  service. 
Dr.  Johnson  considered  this  work  as  among  the  most  useful  things  he 
had  done  in  his  life.  It  certainly  required  a  high  degree  of  sacrifice, 
both  of  material  interest  and  personal  comforts,  and  it  was  most  earn- 
estly entered  upon  and  was  carried  through  a  lofty  spirit  of  altruism 
and  devotion  to  duty.  During  his  whole  medical  life  he  was  intimately 
connected  with  one  or  more  hospitals  in  the  city,  beginning  with  his 
internship  at  Mercy  Hospital,  where  he  was  the  first  incumbent.  He 
served  as  physician  in  Mercy,  St.  Luke  and  Cook  County  Hospitals. 
In  the  latter  he  was  at  one  time  pathologist.  He  was  consulting  physi- 
cian at  the  Woman's  Hospital,  the  Illinois  Eye  and  Ear  Infirmary  and 
Michael  Reese  Hospital,  and  on  retiring  from  active  general  practice, 
retained  his  connection  with  Mercy  Hospital,  St.  Luke  and  the  Wom- 
an's Hospital  as  consulting  physician.  His  professional  duties  and  his 
many  assumed  obligations  were  a  great  tax  upon  his  strength,  early 
broken  by  ill  health  and  further  weakened  by  repeated  sicknesses.  He 
made  almost  yearly  journeys  from  home  for  recuperation,  in  addition 
to  the  many  required  of  him  in  the  fullfilment  of  his  obligations.  In 
that  way  he  traveled  in  all  parts  of  his  own  country,  in  Mexico  and 
the  East  Indies.  He  visited  Europe  seven  times,  portions  of  his  earlier 
visits  abroad  being  spent  in  hospital  observations  and  study.  His  pro- 
fessional and  scientific  writings  were  in  form  of  many  addresses,  re- 
ports of  cases  and  essays  upon  various  subjects.  They  were  published 
in  journals  and  in  the  volumes  of  transactions  of  societies  or  from  time 
to  time  in  pamphlet  form.  He  edited  the  report  of  the  Relief  and  Aid 
Society  published  in  1874,  detailing  the  system  of  relief  and  account- 
ing for  the  distribution  of  the  fire-fund,  and  that  portion  of  it  relating- 
to  sick,  hospital  and  sanitation  measures  was  prepared  by  him  or  under 
his  immediate  direction. 

In  the  early  years  of  his  practice  he  was  associated  with  Drs.  Brain- 
ard  and  Herrick,  and  a  considerable  portion  of  his  work  was  surgery. 
This  was  later  abandoned  for  a  more  strictly  medical  field,  although  he 
continued  to  practice  surgery  of  the  throat  and  nose,  and  for  a  good 
many  years,  this  branch  was  a  very  important  part  of  his  work.  He 
never  confined  himself  to  it  as  a  specialty  and  his  chief  medical 
strength  lay  in  general  medicine.  In  the  sick-room  and  in  the  hospital 
wards,  his  presence  was  that  of  an  ideal  physician.  No  detail  escaped 
him,  but  his  vigilance  was  unobtrusive  and  masked  by  manly  gentle- 
ness of  manner  that  won  the  hearts  and  confidence  of  his  patients  and 


197 

attendants  alike  and  inspired  that  hope  which  adds  a  physic  stimulus 
to  the  normal  healing  powers  of  nature.  His  home  relations  were  very 
happy,  although  not  free  from  sorrows  of  affliction.  In  1855  he  was 
married  to  Margaret  Ann  Seward,  a  daughter  of  the  late  J.  B.  Seward, 
who  was  a  cousin  of  William  H.  Seward.  There  were  born  to  them  a 
son  and  a  daughter.  The  daughter  always  frail,  always  the  center  of 
the  family's  generous  care  and  affection,  died  in  1888  at  the  age  of 
thirty  years.  Her  broad  culture,  her  delicate  wit,  her  bright  and  happy 
mind,  made  her  the  pride  and  the  pet  of  her  family  and  her  friends. 
The  son  Frank  Seward  Johnson,  graduated  from  the  Department  of 
Arts  and  Sciences  in  the  Northwestern  University  in  1878  and  from  the 
Chicago  Medical  College  in  1881,  and  is  a  practicing  physician  in  his 
native  city. 

The  later  years  of  Dr.  Johnson's  life  were  years  of  comparative 
rest,  although  he  was  never  able  to  reduce  his  activities  more  than  his 
failing  body  compelled.  Yet  he  enjoyed  in  a  measure  the  restfulness 
of  age,  accustomed  through  life  to  strenuous  work  under  conditions  of 
fluctuating  health  and  patient  suffering.  He  habitually  and  unceas- 
ingly excelled  the  bounds  of  his  strength  and  in  February,  189 1,  after 
a  cold  country-ride,  he  succumbed  to  a  disease  he  had  successfully 
fought  in  four  previous  illnesses  and  died  of  acute  pneumonia,  Febru- 
ary 26,  1891. 

The  purity  and  the  simplicity  of  his  early  life  and  the  untarnished 
beauties  of  his  wilderness-home  lent  their  influence  in  directing  the 
trend  of  his  receptive  and  active  mind  and  in  determining  it  to  high 
ideals.  As  his  character  ripened  he  developed  rare  judgment,  a  judg- 
ment deepened  by  insight  and  an  unerring  sense  of  justice  and  a  love 
of  truth  almost  divine.  These  characteristics  were  coupled  with  an  in- 
born and  an  early  enforced  industry,  and  were  a  splendid  equipment  for 
his  successful  life-work.  His  gentility,  equanimity  and  sense  of  justice 
made  him  universally  a  favorite,  and  in  the  serious  work  of  his  life  he 
brought  honor  and  advancement  to  his  every  undertaking. 


PART  11 

DOCUMENTS. 


iFXTS  RELATING  TO  THE  OCCUPATION  OF  THE 

ILLINOIS  COUNTRY  BY  THE  BRITISH, 

Contributed  i  y  vt  Illinois 


In  printing  the  following  documents  an  attempt  has  been  made  to 
bring  together  the  papers  relating  directly  to  the  actual  occupation  of 
Fort  de  Chartres*  and  the  Illinois  country,  Although  France  definitel) 
gave  up  her  claims  to  the  region  west  of  the  Alleghany  Mountains  in 
1703,  the  British  were  unable  to  relieve  the  French  garrison  in  the 
Illinois  region  until   1765.     This  was  due  to  the  breaking  out  of  the 

J  Indian  rebellion  in  1763,  which  effectually  blocked  all  the  roads 
to  the  west,  Unsuccessful  attempts  were  made  in  1764  to  reach  Fort 
de  Chartres  by  way  of  the  Mississippi  riven  The  pacification  of  the 
Indian  nations,  however,  seemed  to  be  the  first  consideration.  This 
was  accomplished  by   1765  and  in  the  summer  of  that  year  General 

r  sent  orders  to  Fort  Pitt  directing  Captain  Sterling,  with  a  de- 
tachment  of  the  42d  Regiment,  to  proceed  do%vn  the  Ohio  river  to  the 
Illinois  country.  The:  papers  here  presented  relate  the  story  of  the  oc- 
cupation and  the  events  immediately  following.  Although  search  has 
been  made  in  the  Public  Record  Office  and  in  the  British  Museum  as 
well  as  in  our  own  depositories!  I  have  been  unable  to  find  any  other 

omenta  relating  directly  to  the  event  There  are,  however,  num- 
erous references  to  the  occupation  scattered  throughout  the  Gage  and 
Johnson  correspondence. 


\GTON  TO 


(?)  October  17,  1765, 


Copy,  letter  from  Lieut  James  Eidington  of  I  he  426  (or  Royal  High- 
land) regiment:  one  of  the  four  officer  :ih  a  hundred  of  that  reg^ 

if    took    l  n   of   Fort  Chartres,   dated    Fort   Chartres, 

<  October,  17654 

T  wrote  you  from  Fort  Pitt  before  I  left  that  place,  giving  an  ac- 
count of  the  long  journey  I  was  about  to  undertake;  we  left  the  above 
post  August  24th  and  did  not  arrive  here  till  the  9th  instant:  and  we 
have  found  the  distance  to  answer  the  French  account  which  is  Five 


wtis  Fort  ilo    Chart  re*.    The  British  officers  aits   i 

fOndon.    The  •  truncal  draft  does  r 

to  whom  ti 


M'i" 


202 

Hundred  Leagues.  The  Passage  was  pleasant  enough,  until  we  came 
to  the  Mississippi,  but  after  that  it  became  immensely  fatiguing  from 
the  rapidity  of  the  Stream. 

I  believe  I  mentioned  to  you  the  great  chance  there  was  of  our  being 
cutt  off  from  the  Capriciousness  of  the  Savages,  and  their  not  being  ac- 
customed to  the  English,  and  from  the  great  Regard  they  have  always 
shown  to  the  French,  who  have  no  dotibt  used  every  Method  to  prevent 
the  English  getting  Possession  of  the  Illinois  country ;  from  whence  I 
may  almost  say  one-third  of  the  Fur  Trade  of  North  America  centers, 
but  as  good  luck  would  have  it  we  passed  the  numerous  Nations  of 
Indians,  and  even  came  here  in  the  most  critical  Season  of  the  Year, 
and  when  all  the  Savages  was  out  a  Hunting,  and  have  got  Peaceable 
Possession  of  one  of  the  pretyest  Stone  Fort  I  ever  saw,  though  that 
is  indeed  saying  all  of  it,  for  we  neither  found  Ammunition  nor  any 
other  Stores,  that  are  usually  expected  in  such  a  place,  and  if  every- 
thing of  the  necessary  kind  can't  be  got  before  the  Spring  which  is  the 
great  time  of  the  Indians  to  come  to  trade,  and  should  they  take  any- 
thing in  their  heads  the  Garrison  must  be  left  to  their  mercy,  and  what 
can  One  hundred  men  do  without  Provisions  against  three  or  four 
thousand  Indians,  but  this  is  only  the  worst  side  of  things,  and  now 
for  the  Inhabitants  and  Country,  etc. 

The  French  have  dispersed  themselves  through  the  Country  in  several 
small  villages,  and  have  several  small  Forts,  that  is  to  say  at  the  Chief 
of  their  towns,  they,  however,  withdrew  their  Troops  from  all  the  above 
posts,  except  Fort  Chartres,  where  they  had  a  Captain  &  another 
Officer  and  about  forty  men,  with  a  Commissary  and  some  other  Petty 
Officers :  the  French  Troops  we  relieved  here  might  be  called  anything 
else  but  Soldiers,  in  short  I  defy  the  best  drol  or  comick  to  represent 
them  at  Drury  Lane. 

Monsieur  Saint  Ange  who  is  the  French  Commandant  removed  his 
Garrison  to  the  other  side  of  the  Mississippi,  where  the  French  Mer- 
chants have  built  several  Towns,  and  either  has  or  is  to  remove  to  the 
Spanish  Side.  Their  reason  is  too  plain  to  need  any  explanation  and 
can  be  with  no  other  view  than  that  of  depriving  us  of  the  chief  benefit 
of  our  new  Country,  namely  the  Indian  Trade. 

The  above  will  no  doubt  be  a  Bone  of  Future  Contention,  and  of 
course  business  for  us. 

The  Merchants  and  Inhabitants  make  us  pay  an  immoderate  price  for 
everything  we  have  occasion  for,  and  as  the  English  Merchants  have 
not  yet  arrived  nor  can  they  now  until  the  Spring,  it  will  be  attended 
with  a  great  expence.  They  have  indeed  but  little  here,  for  they  are  do- 
ing us  a  vast  favor  when  they  let  us  have  a  Gallon  of  French  Brandy  at 
twenty  Shillings  Sterling,  and  as  the  price  is  not  as  yet  regulated,  the 
Eatables  is  in  proportion. 

The  only  thing  we  solace  ourselves  with  is  that  of  being  relieved, 
which  we  hope  very  soon.  The  34th  Regiment*  we  daily  expect  for 
that  purpose,  but  should  they  not  arrive  in  a  short  time,  it  will  be  im- 
possible for  them  tocome  till  the  Spring. 


•The  34th  Regiment  was  coming  from  Mobile  under  the  command  of  Majo* 


203 


The  Country  here  is  indeed  very  fine  and  praiseworthy  and  capable 
of  raising  anything:,  but  it  is  much  too  fiat  to  be  healthy,  for  it  is  not 
uncommon  for  Plains  of  two  or  three  hundred  miles  on  a  Stretch,  all 
of  which  is  well  stocked  with  Buffalo,  and  all  sorts  of  Game* 

I  ihink  there  is  now  a  great  chance  of  this  never  coming  to  your 
hand,  I  have  not  been  so  particular  or  exact  as  I  otherwise  would, 
and  must  refer  you  to  my  next  when  I  shall  have  it  more  in  my  power. 


Sterling  to  Gage,  October  18,  1765. 

Extract  of  a  letter  from  Capt  Sterling  commanding  a  detachment 
of  the  42d  Regiment  at  Fort  Chartres  in  the  Illnois  country;  to  His 
I Y  Gen.  Gage.  Dated  Fort  Chartres,  Oct,  18th,  1765.* 
r*I  have  the  honor  to  acquaint  your  Excellency  of  my  arrival  at 
this  Port,  with  the  Detachment  under  my  Command,  on  the  9th  Inst, 
after  having  been  Forty- Seven  Days  on  the  Way,  the  lowness  of  the 
•  made  the  Navigation  extremely  difficult  &  tedious  and  tho' 
I  made  the  utmost  Expedition,  it  was  not  in  my  Power  to  do  it  sooner* 
I  met  a  French  Trader  about  Forty  Miles  below  the  Oubache  with  Two 
Boats  loaded  &  Thirty  Men  and  the  Shawanese  Chief  who  Lieut. 
Fraser  mentioned  in  His  Letter  to  have  come  to  the  Ilinoisf  with  a  Talk 
from  Mr.  d'Aubry.  He  is  very  much  in  the  French  Interest*  &  did 
ng  in  His  Power  to  dissuade  the  few  Indians  that  accompanied 
fie  Party  from  Fort  Pitt,  from  proceeding  and  to  intimidate  us,  he 
had  likewise  persuaded  the' French  to  fire  on  the  party  which  they  had 
agreed  to  do,  if  they  had  not  found  it  too  strong,  this  I  was  assured 
of  by  an  Indian  who  was  with  them  and  run  away,  when  they  had 
taken  the  resolution,  as  he  would  not  be  present  when  the  English  were 
struck;  Finding  the  French  in  this  Disposition  I  thought  it  necessary 
to  send  Lieut  Rumsey  by  Land  with  two  Indians  and  two  of  the 
French  who  undertook  to  conduct  him  to  Fort  Chartres,  from  Fort 
Massiac,  with  a  Letter  to  Mr,  St,  Ange  to  acquaint  Him  of  my  approach, 
and  likewise  that  he  might  send  Me  notice  in  case  the  Indians  were  ill- 
disposed.  By  some  accident  they  lost  their  way,  and  Lieut.  Rumsey 
did  not  get  there  for  Ten  Days,  so  that  with  the  diligence  we  used  in 
nig  up  the  Mississippi,  the  Detachment  was  within  a  League  of  the 
Village  of  Caskaskia  before  they  had  the  least  intelligence  of  our 
approach,  which  alarmed  both  the  Savages  and  Inhabitants  prodigious- 
«er,  after  having  consulted,  agreed  to  meet  us,  with  their 
Pipes  of  Peace,  which  they  did  next  day,  but  no  sooner  saw  our  Num- 
bers but  they  began  to  be  very  insolent,  &  I  am  much  convinced  that 
our  coming  so  unexpectedly  was  the  luckiest  thing  that  could  have 
happened,  for  thtf  Mr,  Croghan  wrote  that  he  had  met  and  con- 
clui]<  ice  at  O  with  the  Ilinois  Chiefs,  I  am  very  well 

red  that  not  one  of  the  Chiefs  of  the  Nations  living  here  were  there, 
rived  next  day  at  Fort  Chartres  with  my  whole  Detachment  and 


a.)  Sterling 


■i  <a nli  .in<- 


204 


took  rob    of   it.       Mr.    St.   Ange   had    received   Orders    from 

Mr,  d'Aubric  SO  SOOW  as  he  had  delivered  up  this  Country  b  tish 

Troops,  to  go  with  His  Garrison  to  the  other  side  of  the  River,  but  as 
he  expected  to  be  relieved  by  Major  Farmer,  whose  approach  he 
would  have  to  have  some  notice  of,  he  was  quite  unprepared  to  go 
immediately,  therefore  beg'd  some  little  time,  which  I  could  not 
refuse  him,  as  I  imagined  it  could  not  be  of  any  hurt  to  His  Maje- 
Service,  being  in  possession  of  all  the  Posts  and  Country  of  the  Ilinois. 
The  Fort  of  Caskaskias  having  been  abandoned  by  the  French  since 
the  Treaty  of  Peace,  it  is  almost  in  ruins,  one  face  of  it  having  fallen 
down,  which  prevented  my  sending  a  Detachment  there,  and  indeed 
my  party  is  so  small  and  the  Indians  so  numerous,  so  easily  assembled 
and  So  insolent  that  I  thought  it  for  His  Majesty's  Service  not  to  divide 
my  little  Force.  The  Indians  have  not  been  accustomed  to  have  Troops 
among  them  since  the  Peace,  so  that  they  have  been  quite  Ma 
here,  and  treated  the  Inhabitants  as  they  thought  proper,  which  has 
drove  several  of  them  to  the  other  side  of  the  River,  were  there  is 
Villages,  one  opposite  to  Caskaskias,  settled  about  fourteen  Years  ago, 
called  St.  Genevieve,  and  has  about  Twenty -five  family  s,  the  other 
about  Twenty  Leagues  higher  up,  called  St.  Louis,  &  has  Forty  fani 
It  is  established  since  the  Cession  of  this  Country  to  the  English 
those  who  either  did  not  like  to  be  under  our  Government  or  were 
frightened  for  the  Indians;  I  order'e  a  Detachment  and  went  myself 
askaskias  to  have  Your  Excelcy*?  Proclamation  read,  and  to  make 
the  Inhabitants  take  the  oath  of  Fidelity,  the  whole  presented  a 
Memorial  praying  for  Nine  Months  to  settle  their  Affairs  and  to  de- 
termine themselves  whither  they  would  continue  under  the  British 
Government,  before  they  should  be  obliged  to  take  the  Oath,  which  I 
flatly  refused  them  and  they  seemed  resolved  to  go  over  immediately 
As  I  imagined  it  would  be  a  very  great  detriment  to  this  Colony  to 
have  it  depopulated,  I  at  last  agreed  to  grant  them  to  the  first  of  Ma 
they  taking  an  oath  of  fidelity  to  His  Majesy  during  their  residence 
under  His  Government,  which  they  all  consented  to  and  took,  and  I 
suppose  will  be  the  terms  the  rest  of  the  Inhabitants  will  stay  on,  as 
this  is  the  principal  Village,  not  one  yet  having  given  in  their  Names 
to  go  away.  I  hope  Your  Excellency  will  approve  of  what  I  have 
done,  as  it  was  what  I  judged  for  the  best,  I  intend  sending  an 
Officer  to  Cauho,  it  being  the  next  considerable  village,  the  Prairiech 
Rocher,  and  St.  Phillip  having  only  a  few  Inhabitants,  the  Village  of 
this  place  is  quite  depopulated,  the  River  having  run  .  iih  half 

of  it,  and  every  one  is  of  Opinion  that  it  will  earn 
Spring,  it  having  carried  off  more  of  the  Land  betwixt  it  and  I 
last  year,  than  what  remains,  which  is  a  great  pity,  as  it  is  one  01 
best  const  meted  Forts  against  the  Indians  in   America,  and  able  to 
contain  200  Men.     Mr.  St  Ang's  Ti 
Twenty  men,  who  are  all  here,  and  I  expect  He  will 
this  in  a  few  days  and  I  shall  take  care  that  no  French 

*.e  in  this  Country,  there  is  nun  but 

they  have  no  pay  &  are  commenced  Trailers,  I  : 
terms  as  the  Inhabitants,  I  10  judges  nor  ai 


made  sonic  few  Regul  with  regard  to  that,  I  have  not  been 

of  Inhabitants,  but  shall 
Era)  Ke  I  may  learn  bj  H  '  tpportunil 

[  beg  kavt  (  to  Your  Excellency  the  disagreeable  Situa- 

tion 1  am  in  here  without  an  Agent  Or  Interpreter  (or  the  Indians 
Merchandize  for  Pre  them  which  they  all  expect,  I  brought  a 

K  but  they  were  neither  sufficient 
and  I  have  been  obliged  to  take  up  some  Goods  from  the  French  Mer- 

ts  at  a  Dear  rate.  Your  Excellency  \n  Your  Instructions  to  Me 
supposed  that  Mr.  Croghan  would  be  here,  but  I  learn  from  Detroit 
that  be  is  gone  down  to  our  Colonies,  Numbers  of  the  Indians  have 
already  come  in  to  receive  presents,  and  I've  been  obliged  to  put  then) 
off  with  sotnt  small  things,  and  Promises  of  more  in  the  spring  when 

e  will  be  great  Numbers  oi  them  on  that  Account,  and  b  .ins. 

it  is  therefore  of  the  greatest  Consequences  that  Major  Farmer  should 
be  here  before  th  ible  as  a  respectable  Body  of  Troops  will  keep 

them  in  Awe,  ami  tf  Id  not  have  it  in  their  power  to  obstruct 

Passage,  1  have  received  a  good  deal  of  assistance  from  Mr,  St 
Ange  in  quieting  the  Indians,  and  I  am  convinced  he  has  had  no  hand 
us  the  French  may  have  been  stirring  up  with  Indians, 
to  tl  iv  he  saved  :  jhan's  Life  when  they  had  determined 

to  burn  him.  h\  sending  an  Express  with  two  Belts  to  the  Savages,  for 
which  I  have  seen  Mr,  (  roghau's  Letter  of  thanks. 

"Mr.  St  ^nge  hesitated  a  good  while  before  he  delivered  up  the 
amunition  and  Artillery  Stores,  As  he  said  His  positive  Orders  were,  to 
give  up  (he  Fort  with  Ten  Fieces  of  Cannon,  however  he  has  agreed, 

r  Excellency  vmII  see  by  the  Inventory  I  have  the  honor  to  send 
you  bow  little  Value  the;  and  how  small  a  quant  it;  vder 

ije  had.    Wh  Fort  Pitt  ColoneJ  Reid  did  not  think  it  necessary 

I  should  hav<  Ammunition  with  me,  as  I  should  find  h  here,  there- 

fore Hinn  Sixty   Pounds,   I   have  therefore  applied 

to  *3  5,  and  thev  have  agreed  to  spare  me  a  little  with  the 

(hat  I   take  goods   111  put    it   out  ol   pi)    power  of 

thy  Trail  it  to  the  ofcfai 

"I  have  jus!  now  received  a  Petition  to  be  transmitted  lo  Your  Excel- 
frora  the  Enhabitanis  of  Caskaskias,  which  they  insist  I  should, 
as  it  \va  "I  your  granting  them  that,  that  made  them  accept  of 

the  terms  I  allowed  tl 

1  likewise  send  enclosed  the  Verbal  process  of  the  cession  of  the 

&  the   Inventory  of  the  Artillery,    -  f  every  kind,   signed 

hv  Mr.  St.  and  lik^  French  Commissary  and 

Lieut  J?  io  1  appointed  to  act  as  Commissary,  there  is  a 

Declaration  added  that  all  the.  Stores  belonging  to  His  Most  Cfari 

at  the  time  of  »»nr  taking  possession  ha  [elivered  up. 

nt  a  Protest  in  my  '  -t  my  taking 

the  Pow  ntrary  to  His  Ii  i  when  I  ex- 

iboul  it.  He  told  Me  it  was  onlj  I  Him 

with,  by  disobev  ing  f  lis  i  irders 


206 

(Indorsed.) 

Extract  of  a  letter  from  Captain  Sterling  commanding  a  detachment  of  the 
42nd  Regiment  at  Fort  Chartres,  in  the  Illinois  country,  to  His  Excellency 
General  Gage. 

Dated  Fort  Chartres,  October  18th,  1765, 

In  Major  Gen.  Gage's  of  the  16th  Jan'y,  1765,  giving  account  of  his  taking 
Possession  of  the  Illinois  country  &  of  the  situation  of  affairs  there. 


Proces-Verbal  de  la  Cession  du  Fort  de  Chartre. 
a  Monsieur  Sterling,  io  8  bre,  1765. 

LOUISIANNE. 

10.  8bre  1765. 

Proces-verbal  de  la  Cession  du  fort  de 
Chartre  a  Monsieur  Sterling  nomme  par 
Monsieur  Degage  Gouverneur  de  la  nouvelle 
Yorck,  Commandant  les  troupes  de  sa  Majeste 
Britannique  dans  TAmerique. 

Aujourd'hui  dix  Octobre  mille  Sept  cent  soixante  cinq,  nous  Louis 
Saint  Ange  de  Belrive,  Captaine  d'infanterie,  Commandant  pour  sa 
Majeste  tres  chretienne  au  dit  fort  de  Chartre  et  Joseph  Lefebvre, 
Garde  des  magasins  du  Roi  et  fesant  fonction  de  Commissaire  au  dit 
fort  en  consequence  des  ordres  que  nous  avons  regu  de  Messieurs 
Aubry,  Chevalier  de  Tordre  royal  et  militaire  de  saint  Louis,  Com- 
mandant de  la  province  de  la  Louisanne  et  Foucault  Commissaire 
controleur  de  la  marine,  ordonnateur  en  la  dite  province  pour  ceder  a 
Mr.  Sterling,  nomme  par  Mr.  Degage,  gouverneur  de  la  nouvelle  Yorck 
et  commandant  general  des  troupes  de  sa  Majeste  britannique  dans 
TAmerique  et  dans  toute  la  partie  gauche  de  la  province  de  la  Louisi- 
anne  suivant  le  septieme  article  du  traite  definitif  de  la  paix  conclue  a 
Versailles  le  10  fevrier  1763,  Entre  sa  Majeste  tres  chretienne  de 
france  et  de  Navarre  et  sa  Majeste  Britannique,  le  dit  fort  de  Chartre. 

Nous  avons  procede  a  la  dite  cession  ainsi  qu"il  suit : 

SAVIOR. 

Le  dit  fort  de  Chartre,  situe  la  face  au  flenve  au  sud  a  quatre  cents 
lieus  environ  de  la  nouvelle  Orleans. 

Le  fort  de  Chartre 
Le  bastion  du  sud  Est,  jusqu'a  cekii  du  Sud-Ouest  inclnsives  quatre 
vingt  toises  et  demi  et  deux  pieds 

Face  d'Ouest  avec  ses  bastions 
Dix  neuf  toises  ct  demi 

Du  flanc  du  Bastion 
Cinq  toises  et  demi 


•Transcript    of   a    copy    In    "Paris    Documents,    17:252(53,"    in    the    Ne"* 
Library;  compared  by  A.  J.  F.  van  I>«ar.     A  translation  of  the  French  ** 
In  the  New  York  Colonial  Documents.  Vol.   X  :llf>11165. 


207 

Des   Latrine- 
Trois  toises,  un  pied. 

Face  entre  les  deux  bastions 

des  latrines  inclusivement 
Cinquante  six  toises 

Face  du   Nord 
Vingt  quatre  toises 

Face  d une  Court  ine  au  Nord 
Cinquante  neuf  toises  et  demi 

Face  de  I'Est 
a  commencer  de  la  guerite  Nord-Est 
Vingt  six  toises 

Courtine  du   Nord -Est 
Soixante  et  une  toises  et  demi 

GRANDE  PORTE  D'ENTRfiE. 

Hauteur  de  la  porte  au  sud  jusqu'a  la  voute. 
Dix  pieds  de  haut 

•  ic  de  la  voute  au  dessus  de  la  Porte. 
Cinq  pieds  de  hautf  Dix  piede  de  large* 

Deux  toises  de  profondeur  garnie  d'une  gnerite  a  chaque  cote,  une 
plate  forme  audessus  de  la  porte  de  pierre  de  taille  de  trois  toises  de 
long  et  deux  de  large  avec  deux  gouttiers  en  plomb  gam  is  d'une 
galerie  de  bois,  le  portail  de  la  porte  en  pierre  de  taille,  deux  embrasures 
stir  la  plate  forme  ouverte,  une  escalier  de  dix  neuf  marches  faites  de 
moitons  et  planches,  avec  un  garde  fou  de  moiton  pour  monter  a  la 
plate  forme,  un  vent  fort  de  chaque  cote  de  la  dtte  porte  en  dedans 
garni  de  chaque  cote  de  quart  re  homes  de  pierre  de  taille,  deux  en 
dedans,  deux  en  dehors. 

CORPS  DE  BATIMENT 

servant  de  Magasin  et  de  logement  au  garde-Magasin* 

Cote  du  Sud+ 

Quatnrze  toises  de  long,  quatre  toises  a  l'Ouest  et  quatre  a  I'Est, 
Cinq  fenetres  au  Sud  en  pierre  de  taille  garnies  de  leurs  contrevents 
et  peotures  de  fer  ainsi  que  de  leurs  chassis,  a  la  mansarde  deux 
fenetres  en  bois  gamies  de  leurs  contrevents  et  pentures,  au  pignon  de 
l'Ouest  une  fenetre  en  pierre  de  taille  garnie  de  ses  contrevents  et 
pentures. 

n  Nord, 

Deux  chambres.  un  cabinet  pour  Tent  du  grade  magasin.  deux 

waiter,  trois  portes  en  pierre  de 

■  nne^  de  leurs  contrevents  et  chassis  et  pentures  a  la  mansarde 

rnies  de    leurs    contrevents    et    ferrure,    une 


268 

CORPS  DE  GARDE. 

Cote  du  sud. 

Quartorze  toises  de  long,  quatre  toises  a  l'Ouset  et  quatre  toises  a 
l'Est,  cinq  fenetres  en  pierre  de  taille  garnies  de  leurs  contrevents  et 
ferrurres,  au  pignon  de  l'Est  deux  fenetres  en  pierre  de  taille  garnis 
de  leurs  contrevents  et  ferrures,  a  la  mansarde  deux  fenetres  en  bois 
garnies  de  leurs  contrevents  et  ferrures,  au  pignon  de  Touest  une  porte 
en  pierre  de  taille  pour  entrer  au  Corps  de  grade  garnie  de  ses  ferrures. 

Fagade  du  Nord. 
Une  chambre  pour  le  Corps  de  garde,  une  chambre  pour  TOfficier, 
une  chambre  pour  le  Canonnier  avec  un  escalier  pour  monter  au  grenier, 
deux  chambres  et  une  cabinet  pour  la  Chapelle  et  logement  du  mission- 
naire,  un  eventail  au  dessus  de  celui  de  la  Chapelle,  quatre  fenetres  en 
pierre  de  taille  garnies  de  leurs  contrevents  et  ferrures,  a  la  mansarde 
trois  fenetres  en  bois  garnies  de  leurs  contrevents  et  ferrures  une  chem- 
inee  double  et  une  simple. 

GOUVERNEMENT. 

Face  du  Sud. 

Treize  toises  et  demi  et  cinq  toises  a  l'Ouest,  quatre  fenetres  en  pierre 
de  taille  garnies  de  leurs  contrevents  et  ferrures,  deux  portes  en  pierre 
de  taille,  une  en  eventail,  garnies  de  leurs  ferrures,  un  tambour  avec 
un  escalier  dedans  pour  monter  au  grenier,  deux  chambres,  trois  cabi- 
nets, garnis  de  leurs  portes  et  ferrures,  une  cuisine  avec  un  four  dedans, 
un  cabinet  garni  de  leurs  portes  et  ferrures,  une  cave,  a  la  mansarde 
trois  fenetres  en  bois  garnies. 

Face  du  Nord. 
Une  porte  en  pierre  de  taille  garnie  de  ses  ferrures,  cinq  fenetres  en 
pierre  de  taille  garnies  de  leurs  contrevents  et  ferrures,  un  oeil  de  beuf, 
a  la  mansard  deux  fenetres  en  bois  garnies  de  leurs  contrevens  et 
ferrures,  au  pignon  de  L'Ouest,  une  chambre,  un  cabinet,  une  fenetre 
en  pierre  de  taille  garnies  de  ses  contrevents  et  ferrures,  deux  toises 
de  hauteur  de  mur,  deux  cheminees  double,  une  remise  a  l'Ouest,  un 
colombier  de  deux  toises,  cave  a  trois  toises  de  haut  avec  un  grand  puit 
dedans  en  pierre. 

INTENDANCE. 

Face  du  Sud. 

Treize  toises  et  demi  et  cinq  toises  a  l'Ouest,  deux  portes  en  pierre 
de  taille,  une  a  eventail  garnies  de  leurs  ferrures,  quatre  fenetres  en 
pierre  de  taille  garnies  de  leurs  contrevens  et  ferrures,  a  la  mansarde, 
trois  fenetres  en  bois  garnies  de  leurs  pentures  et  contrevens,  un  tam- 
bour avec  un  escalier  pour  monter  au  grenier,  deux  chambres  et  trois 
cabinets  garnis  de  leurs  ferrures,  une  cuisine,  avec  un  four  dedans,  et 
un  cabinet  garnis  de  leurs  portes  et  ferrures  une  cave,  a  l'Est  deux 
fenetres  en  pierre  de  taille  garnies  de  leurs  contrevents  et 
une  chambre  et  un  cabinet. 


Au  Nord. 
Une  porte  en  pierre  de  taille  garnie  de  sa  ferrure,  cinq  fenetres  en 
pierre  de  taille  gamies  de  leurs  contrevents,  et  ferrures,  deux  chem- 
inees  double,  un  four  pour  les  troupes. 

Ier  CORPS  DE  CASERNE 

Face  de  l'Est 
Vingt  toises  et  deux  pieds,  au  nord  deux  toises  et  deux  pieds,  trois 
portes  en  pierre  dc  taille  garnies  de  leurs  ferrures,  deux  Corridors,  un 
escalier,  dans  un  pour  monter  au  grenier,  trois  chambres  de  Caserne, 
deux  chambres  et  deux  cabinets  pour  logcrnent  d'Officier  garnies  de 
s  contrevents  et  ferrures,  neuf  fenetres  en  pierre  d  taille  gamier  de 
leurs  contrevents  pen tu res,  a  la  mansarde,  six  fenetres  de  bois  garnies 
de  leurs  contrevents  et  ferrures. 

Face  de  1'Ouest 
Deux  portes  en  pierre  de  taille  garnies  de  leurs  ferrures,  cinq  fenetres 
en  pierre  de  taille  garnies  de  leurs  contrevents  et  frrures,  a  la  mansarde 
trois  fenetres  en  bois  garnies  de  leurs  contrevents  et  ferrures,  au  nord 
un  append  avec  une  porte  en  bois  garni  de  sa  ferrure  et  trois  fenetres 
en  bois  garnies  de  leurs  contrevents  et  pentures,  au  sad  une  fenetre  en 
pierre  de  taille  garnie  de  son  contrevent  et  penture  trois  cheminees 
doubles. 

2e  CORPS  DE  CASERNE 
Face  de  FOuest 
\  Ingt  toises  et  deux  pieds  et  cinq  toises  au  sud  trois  portes  en  pierre 
de  taille  garnies  de  leurs  ferrures,  deux  corridors,  un  esc al ier  dans  un 
r>  ur  monter  au  grenier,  trois  chambres  de  Caserne  et  deux  chambres 
el  deux  Cabinets  pour  logement  cfOfficir  garnies  de  leurs  portes  et 
ferrures,  neuf  fenetres  en  pierre  de  taille  garnies  de  leurs  contrevents 
et  ferrures,  a  la  mansarde,  six  fenetres  de  bois  garnies  de  leurs  contre- 
vents et  ferrures. 

Face  de  l'Est. 
Deux  portes  en  pierre  de  taille  garnies  de  leurs  ferrures,  cinq  fenetres 
en  pierre  de  taille  garnies  de  leurs  contrevents  et  ferrures,  a  la  man- 
sard trois  fenetres  en  bois  garnies  de  leurs  contrevents  et  ferrures,  au 
une  fenetre  en  pierre  de  taille 

POUDRIER 
Quart  re  toises  de  front  avec  sa  porte  en  pierre  de  taille  garnie  de 

deux  portes,  une  en  tole  et  1'autre  en  bois  garnies  de  leurs  ferrures.  cinq 
is  et  dcmJ  de  large,  six  toises  de  long,  un  corps  de  bailment,  deux 
toises  de  haut,  une  fenetre  de  haut  en  pierre  de  taille  garni  dc  ses  con- 
trevens  -  t  mi  de  fer, 

M<  ;erie 

pieds  de  bant,  deux  pignons  de  deux  td 

le  garnies  de  leurs  contrevens 


2IO 

et  ferrures,  deux  chambres  et  un  cabinet  garnis  de  leur  portes  et  i 
rures,  deux  fours  dedans  un  escalier  avec  son  garde  fou  en  bois  p< 
monter  au  grenier,  deux  cheminees  simple  un  puit  devan  la  boulang< 
en  pierre. 

PRISON 

Face  du  Sud. 
Six  toises,  quatre  cachots  en  pierre  de  taille  garnis  de  leurs  portes 
ferrures,  deux  portes  en  pierre  de  taille  garnies  de  leurs  ferrures,  1 
a  TOuest  et  Tautre  a  TEst,  quatre  fenetres  en  pierre  de  taille,  garr 
d  leurs  barreaux  de  fer  et  contrevents  et  ferrures,  deux  au  sud  et  d< 
au  Nord  axec  deux  escaliers  double,  en  bois  avec  un  petite  galeri 
chaque  une  cheminee  double. 

UNE  GRANDE  PORTE  DE  DECOURS  AU  NORD  EAGLE 

CELLE  DU  SUD. 

Deux  latrines  au  Nord  en  bois,  et  deux  a  TOuest  en  pierre  de  Ta 
garnies  de  leurs  portes  et  ferrures. 

La  hauteur  des  murs  du  FORT  est  de  dix  huit  pieds,  Courtine 
Sud  du  bord  du  fleuve,  de  huit  pilastres  et  quarante  sept  creneaux,  <3 
celle  du  nord  de  huit  pilastres  et  quarante  sept  creneaux,  [dito  a 
du  Nord  de  huit  pilastres  et  cinquante  creneaux]  dito  celle  de  TEst 
dix  pilastres  et  cinquante  cinq  creneaux,  dito  celle  de  TOuest  de  < 
pilastres  et  cinquante  cinq  creneaux. 

BASTION  de  la  boulangerie  au  sud  d'Est  huit  pilastres  et  cii 
uante  creneaux  et  huit  embrasures,  dito  celui  de  la  prison  sud-Ou 
huit  pilastres,  quarante  neuf  creneaux,  huit  embrasures,  dito  celui 
Nord-Ouest,  huit  pilastres  et  quarante  huit  creneaux  huit  embrasui 
dito  celui  de  la  poudriere,  Nord-Est  huit  pilastres,  cinquante  crenea 
et  huit  embrasures,  le  tout  en  pierre  de  taille,  une  guerite  dans  chac 
bastion,  sortant  dehors  du  mur  en  pierre  de  taille  a  cul  de  lampe  a^ 
une  corniche  au  dessus  et  voutee,  sept  degtes  en  pierre  de  taille  p< 
y  monster. 

HANGARD 

a  Quarante  toises  du  Fort 
de  poteaux  en  terre,  trois  toises  au  pignon  de  largeur,  dix  toises 
longueus,  couvert  en  bardeau,  une  grande  cheminee  de  pierre  dans 
milieu  soutenue  par  quatre  piliers  de  bois,  une  grande  porte  dout 
cinq  fenetres  garnies  de  leurs  contrevens  et  ferrures,  tous  les  batinu 
ci-dessus  d&ailles  couverts  en  bardeaux. 

Lesquels  batimens  et  ouvrages  de  fortifications  mentionnes  au  p: 
sent  proces-verbal,  nous  Officer  ci-dessus  nomme,  avons  ce  jourd'l 
remis  a  Monsieur  Sterling,  nomme  par  Monsieur  Degage,  Commai 
ant  General  des  troupes  de  sa  Majeste  Britannique  dans  TAmerique 
dans  toute  la  partie  gauche  de  la  Louisianne. 
-  .  Au  fort  de  Chartre  ce  10  8bre  1765. 

Nous  Commandant  les  troupes  de  sa  Majesty  Britannique  au  fort 
"hartre  et  nous  Commissaire  nomme  par  sa  Majeste  Britannique,  No 


an 

certifiers  que  les  deux  copies  que  Mr.  de  St  Ange  et  Mr.  Lefebvre 
ont  signe  quoique  ecrites  en  Anglais  sont  con  formes  au  present* 

Signe  Thos.  Sterling. 
Signe  Rumsey, 

A  true  copy, 
Albany,  June  10,  1907. 

A.  J.  F,  Van  Laer. 

Verbal  Process,* 

Verbal  process  of  the  cession  of  Fort  Chartres  to  Captain  Sterling 
of  His  Majesty's  426  Regiment,  appointed  by  General  Gage,  comman- 
der-in-chief of  all  His  Britannick  Majesty's  Forces  in  America. 

"This  10th  day  of  October,  1765,  We,  Louis  St.  Ange,  captain  of 
Infantry  and  Commandant  of  the  said  Fort  Chartres,  on  the  part  of  His 
Most  Christian  Majesty,  and  Joseph  Fievre,  King's  Commissary,  and 
Store  keeper  of  said  Fort  In  consequence  of  the  Orders  We  Have  re- 
ceived from  Monsieur  D'Aubry,  Chevalier  of  the  Royal  and  Order  of 
?t.  Louis,  Commandant  of  the  Province  of  Louisiane,  and  Foueault. 
commissary  Comptroller  of  Marine  and  Ordannateur  in  said  Prov- 
ince :  We  deliver  to  Monsieur  Stirling  aforesaid .the  said 

Fort  Chartres .  —  .viz ♦ 

Measure, 

Dm  the  S.  E.  Bastion  to  that  of  the  8,  W.  Inclusive 84  I  xi  f. 

7 eat  face  with  its  Bastions. . . .,..*.,. 19  toses,  1x2  f. 

tanks  of  do .  * * . » . .  5  toses,  1x2  f . 

Necessary  Houm* , , . 3  toses,  lxl  f. 

^ace  between  the  two  Bastions,  with  Necessary  House  Included . .  50  toses,  lx    f. 

forth  Pace, .24  toses,  lx    f. 

FaoB  of  the  Curtain 59  toses,  lx    f. 

East  Face  from  the  N.  fi.  Gentry  Box Setose* 

"  EL  Curtain ...:....., til  toses,  lx    f. 

>  great  Gate  of  Entry,  its  Height  to  the  Vault .10  ft. 

,  (  5  feet  high. 

The  porch  of  the  Vault  above  the  Gate , .  # « , J  fl    tl     brood. 

(  2  toises  in  depth 

with  Two  centry  Boxes  on  each  side,  a  platform  upon  the  top  of  the 
whole,  built  with  Free  Stone  3  Toises  in  length  and  two  in  breadth, 
with  two  Leaden  Spouts,  a  wooden  Gallery,  the  Arch  of  the  Gate  like- 
wise in  Free  Stone,  2  embrazures  upon  the  Platform,  a  Flight  of  ten 
Steps,  a  Wooden  Ladder  to  ascend  said  Platform,  &  a  Rear  fort  on 
Each  Side  of  the  Gate,  with  Corner  Stones,  two  without  &  4  within 
to  prevent  Carriages,  hurting  the  wall. 

Buildings  serving  as  Stores,  and  Lodgings  for  the  Magazine  Guard, 
14  Toises  in  length,  4  Totses  on  the  W.  and  4  on  the  E.  end ;  five  Win- 
dows on  the  South ,  built  with  Free  Stone,  furnished  with  their  Barrs, 
shutters  etc.,  eta 

Upon  the  Roof  2  woden  ditto  with  ditto. 

At  the  Gable  end  1  do  in  Stone ditto, 


■Public  Record Offloi  vol.  121    Theoopj   In  iln*  Reeo*a  Office  Is 

the  original  English  torsion,     It  Ls  in  the  H&ntiwrttlDf  of  J  u  rues  Rumsey,  com  til  is**:: 


212 

Northside  2  Chambers  and  a  Closet  for  the  Magazine  Guard,  2  Ditto 
serving  as  Stores,  with  a  Stairs,  three  doors  built  in  Stone,  with  their 
Locks,  etc  upon  the  Roof,  three  Windows  in  Wood,  with  Shutters, 
Barrs  etc.,  etc.  &  1  double  chimney. 

Southside,  14  Toises  long,  4  toises  on  the  West,  4  do  on  E.  end,  5  Stone 
Windows  with  Shutters,  etc.,  at  the  end  2  do.  Upon  the  Roof  2  do 
in  Wood,  at  the  West  end  of  a  Door  built  in  Stone  to  enter  the  Guard, 
with  a  Lock,  etc.  Northface  one  Chamber  for  the  Gunner,  with  a  pair 
of  Stairs  to  ascend  the  Loft. 

1  chamber  for  the  Guard,  1  Do  for  the  Officer,  2  Chambers  &  a 
Closet  for  the  Chapel,  a  Lodging  for  the  Missionary,  a  Sash  Window 
above  the  Door  of  the  Chapel,  4  Stone  Windows  with  Shutters  &c 
3  do  in  wood  upon  the  Roof  with  ditto,  1  double  &  1  Single  chimney. 

Governors  S. — Face. 

13  Toises  &  y2  &  5  do  to  the  W.  4  Stone  Windows  with  Shutters 
&c.  2  do  doors  one  of  which  has  a  Sash  above  it,  both  furnished  with 
Lodes  &c.  an  entry  with  a  .Stairs  to  assend  the  Loft,  2  Chambers  & 
3  Closets  with  Doors  &  Locks,  a  Kitchen  with  a  small  oven,  a  Closet 
with  a  door  &c,  a  cellar,  upon  the  Roof  3  Windows  in  Wood  with 
Shutters  Barrs  &c. 

N.  Face. 

A  Door  in  Store  with  its  Lock  &c,  5  Windows  do  with  Shutters  &c 
a  Skylight  upon  the  roof,  2  Windows  in  Wood  with  Shutters  &c,  2 
toises  the  height  the  Wall,  2  double  Chimneys,  a  shed  at  the  W.  End,  a 
Pidgeon  House  2  Toises  Square,  under  which  is  a  well. 

Intendants  S.  Face. 

13  Toises  and  J4  &  5  toises  at  the  W.  end,  2  Doors  in  Stone,  above 
one  of  them  a  Small  Sash  with  their  Locks  &c,  4  Stone  Windows  with 
Shutters  &c.  Upon  the  Roof  3  wooden  ditto,  an  entry  with  a  Stairs 
to  ascend  the  Loft,  2  Chambers  &  3  Closets  with  their  Door  and 
Lock,  a  Kitchen  with  an  oven,  a  Closet  with  its  Door  and  Lock,  a 
Celler,  at  the  E.  2  Windows  in  Stone  with  Shutters  &c,  a  Chamber  & 
a  Closet. 

N.  Face. 

A  Door  in  Stone  with  a  Lock  &c,  5  Windows  in  Do  with  Shutters 
&c,  2  double  Chimneys,  and  an  Oven  for  the  Troops. 

Cazerne. 

20  Toises,  and  2  feet,  to  the  N.  2  toises  and  2  feet,  three  Doors  in 
Stone  with  their  Locks  &c.  2  Entries,  in  one  a  Ladder  to  mount  the 
Loft,  3  Chambers  de  Cazerne,  2  Chambers  and  2  Closets  for  officers 
with  doors  &c  9  windows  in  Stone,  and  Six  in  Wood  upon  the  Roof 
with  their  Shutters  &c. 


W.  Face. 

2  Stone  Doors  with  Locks  &c,  5  Windows  do  with  Shutters  &c.  3 
Wooden  do  in  Roof  with  do  a  Shed  with  a  wooden  door  with  Lodes, 

3  Windows  do  with  Shutters  at  llie  S.  a  Window  in  Stone  with  Shut- 
ters &c,  3  double  Chimneys, 

2d  Cazerme. 

20  Toises  and  2  feet,  &  5  toises  to  the  S.,  2  Doors  in  Stone  with  their 
Locks,  2  Entry s  with  a  Stairs  to  ascend  the  Loft,  3  Chambers  de 
Cazerne  &  2  Chambers  &  2  Closets  for  the  Officers  with  Doors  and 
Locks,  g  Windows  in  Stone,  &  Six  in  wood  upon  the  Roof  with  Shut- 
ters, &c. 

E.  Face. 

2  Doors  in  Stone  with  Locks,  5  Windows  in  do,  &  3  do  in  wood  upon 
the  Roof  with  their  Shutters  &  C,  at  the  S  End  a  window  in  Stone 
with  Shutters  &c.  3  double  chimneys  and  an  oven  for  the  Troops, 

Powder  Magazine, 

4  Toises  in  front  with  its  door  in  Stone  &  Lock.  Two  others  in 
wood  with  dof  S  do  broad  &  6  Toises  long  within,  2  Toises  high  a  win- 
dow upon  the  East,  with  its  Shutters  &c 

The  Bake  House. 

7  Toises  to  the  North  11  feet  high  the  2  Ends,  2  Toises  each,  4 
windows  in  Stone  with  Shutters  &c.  2  Chambers  &  a  Closet  with  Doors 
&c,  2  Ovens,  a  Ladder  to  ascend  to  Loft,  2  Single  Chimneys,  and  a 
well  before  the  House. 

Prison — S.  Face. 

Six  Toises,  4  Prison  Rooms  with  their  Doors  Sc,  2  doors  in  Stone 
with  do.  One  on  the  West,  and  the  other  on  the  East,  4  Windows  in 
Do  with  Shutters  &c.  2  to  the  South,  and  2  to  the  K.  with  2  wooden 
stair  Cases,  &  2  Small  Gallerys,  and  no  double  Chimneys, 

Large  Gate  upon  the  North  Side  equal  in  dimension  to  that  upon 
the  South* 

2  necessary  Houses  to  the  North  in  Wood,  and  2  to  the  W  in  Stone 
with  Doors  and  Locks,  the-  Height  of  the  Walls  of  the  Fort  is  18  Feet. 


Thft  8»  Curtain  netir  the  Rivnr , „.  8  Pilaster*  and  fTlpopholee 

..._.„ 8         w        and  90 

E 10         "        and  55 

W  .. ...........10         M        ind 

Bak?  9  pilasters  50  loopholes  and  8  e&br« 

Prison  4. .8  IB                  and  8 

..... 48           "         mid* 

P.  Mntfu  .H                   50                   and  8 


214 


All  in  (a  kind  of)  Free  Stone. 

A  Centry  Box  in  each  Bastion  falling  on  the  outside  of  the  wall, 
built  in  Free  Stone  and  Vaulted  above  with  steps  to  ascend  them. 

A  Pent  House  for  the  use  of  Savages  at  40  Toises  from  the 
Fort, 
10  Toises  long  and  3  Broad,  with  a  large  Stone  Chimney  in  the  Mid- 
dle, a  large  double  door,  &  5  windows  with  Shutters  &c. 

Which  Buildings  and  Fortifications,  we  the  above  named  Officers 
have  delivered  into  the  Hands  of  Monsieur  Stirling,  appointed  by  His 
Excellency  General  Gage  Commander  in  Chief  of  all  His  Brittannick 
Majesty's  Forces  in  America. 

Fort  Chartres  10th  Octor,  1765, 
(Signed)     St.  Ange 
Le  Fievre. 
Thos.  Stirling, 
J.  Rumsey,  D  Commissary. 

Inventory  of  the  Goods  in  Fort  Chartres.* 

Inventory  and  State  of  the  Utensils,  Military  Stores  &c,  delivered 
this  day  by  le  Sieur  le  Fievre,  Commissary  on  the  part  of  His  most 
Christian  Majesty,  to  Thomas  Stirling,  Esq.  Captain  Commandant 
of  His  Brittannick  Majesty's  Troops  and  bearer  of  the  orders  of  His 
Excellency  General  Gage  which  Stores  have  been  verified,  by  Lieu- 
tenant James  Rumsey  of  the  42d  Regiment  appointed  Commissary  on 
the  part  of  His  Brittannick  Majesty,  by  Capt.  Thomas  Stirling  afore- 
said. 

Fort  Chartres,  Oct.  1765. 


In  the  1st  Apartment 

2. 

2  Bedsteads. 

13  bad  chairs. 

1  Small  Press  with  2  drawers. 

2  arm  ditto. 

28  Rush  Cotton  Chairs. 

2  do. 

1  Table  with  a  Drawer. 

13  Common  do,  Serviceable. 

2  Common  dlto. 

1  Table  with  a  cloth. 

1  pair  of  Iron  Dogs. 

1  Small  folding  do. 

1  Fire  Shovel. 

2  Bedsteads. 

3  Buckets. 

1  Press. 

1  Large  Kettle. 

1  pair  of  dogs,  1  shovel  ft  tongs. 

1  Pair  of  dogs. 

1  Fire  Shovel. 

3rd. 

1  Pair  of  Tongs. 

1  Press. 

1  Table. 

1  Bedstead. 

1  Small  Press. 

2  ditto. 

Bedstead. 

1  large  Table  ft  2  Frames  for  do. 

Straw  Bed. 

1  Small  do  with  a  drawer. 

4    Bedsteads    with    Bottoms    ft    one 

1  arm  &  8  Common  Chairs.      

without. 

♦Orlgrinal  MSS.  Public  Record  office,  America  and  West  Indies,  Vol.  121. 


Inventory  of  the  Goods  in 

Fort  Chartres — Continued. 

2  bad  Chairs,  2  Small  Presses  ft  a 

4  Buffaloe  Skins. 

large  Table. 

14  Blankets,  all  much  used  ft  some 
very  had. 

4. 

1  large  pewter  soup  dish. 

5  Chairs. 

2  ditto  Plates  ft  a  small  bason. 

2  Folding  Tables, 

1  Brass  Candlestick. 

I  Large  Bufet 

1  good  ft  1  had  strawbed. 

1  Large  Bedstead* 

1  Iron  pot  ft  1  frying  Pan.  Bad. 

1  Bucket. 

1  Knife,  Hatchet  ft  Spoon. 

1  pair  of  dogs. 

1  Hack  for  Arms  ft  2  cloth  bters  for 

1  Shovel  ft  Tongs  ft  one  Small  Press. 

the  Sick. 

13, 
1  Soldiers  Table. 

6. 
2  Presses,  1  Rack  for  Arms. 

2  bad  Straw  beds,  ft  a  Bedstead. 

4  bed  steads  with  ft  3  without  bot- 

1 goo  a  &  2  bad  Bedsteads. 

toms. 

1  Large  Press  ft  1  Small. 

1  1  Rack,  2  benches  ft  a  Kettle. 

1  Table  with  a  bad  cloth. 

5  bad  chairs,  1  Iron  Pot,  1  Bucket 

7. 
1  Bedstead  ft  3  Presses. 

2  Shelves  for  bread,  ft  a  small  tub* 

14, 

4  Chairs  ft  one  Table  with  a  drawer. 

6  Bedsteads  ft  5  straw  beds. 

2  Bedsteads  without  Bottoms. 

1   Kettle,  one   Table,   2   benches  ft  1 

1  Bucket. 

Rack. 

8, 
1  Large  and  1  small  Press. 

2  buckets  ft  2  Iron  Potts. 

15  Bake  House, 

2  Folding  sad  1  Common  Table. 

3  large  Tables  for  the  bread. 

4  chairs,  one  of  which  Is  bad. 

1  small  do  with  a  Drawer. 

2  Kettles  with  Covers. 

% 

1  Stopper  for  the  Oven. 

3    Common    Bedsteads    without    bot 

toras. 
l  Rack  for  holding  arms. 
1  Shelf  to  hold  the  Mens  Bread  ft  1 

Trough. 

2  Iron  Potts. 

1  small  Brass  do. 

8  bad  blankets  to  cover  the  bread. 
10  cloth  covers  for  do. 
1  1  Iron  to  draw  the  bread.  . 
2  Cloth  bags. 

10. 

2  buckets,   1   Tub,   1    pair   of   Scales 

with  weights. 

7  Common  Bedsteads. 

2  Rollers,  2  Prickers, 

■ 

1   Large   Table   for    the    Soldiers,   1 

1  Salve,  &  Tables,  ft  T  chairs. 

Rack  for  arms. 

1  Shelf  for  Bread,  Bench,  ft  1  Straw 

16. 

Bed— bad. 

1  Bedstead  ft  bench. 

11 

i  Large  ft  small  Press, 

>mmon  Bedsteads. 

17  Guard  Room. 

l  Rock  ft  Soldiers  Table,  with  2  bad 
&  1  pood  chair. 

1    Guard    Bed,    1  Rack   ft    Table,    1 

Bench. 

12  Hospital. 

1  Bucket  ft  a  Brass  Cup. 

4  Bed  &  leads  with  ft  3  without  Bot- 

18  Officers  Guard  room. 

ton 

benches*  ft  a  shelf 

1  Table  ft  Arm  chair. 

19  Prison, 
1  Bed  Stead,  l  straw  bed  ft  a  Table. 

216 


Inventory  of  the  Goods  in  Fort  Chartres — Concluded. 


Artillery  Stores. 

No.  of  Cannon. 

1  6  pounder 

3    4      do 

1    3      do 

1    2      do 

1    1%  do 


5  Swivels. 
4  Wheels. 


4  Files. 
4  Coins. 
4  Linstocks 


1 


lb. 
50  damaged 


Powder 265 

Ball 619 

Bar  lead   298  per  measure 

lb. 
143  in  Iron 
122%  in  Lead 


N.  B.    Most  of  these  articles  tho'  mentioned  good  were  originally  of  a  very 
bad  quality. 

Omitted. 

One  Brass  pair  of  Scales  for  Powder  Room.  1  Bell  and  a  Large  writing 
table. 
32  platforms  ft  482  plank. 


(Signed)     St.  Ange    Le  Febvre. 
Thos.  Stirling, 

J.  Rumsey,  D  Commissary.  (    . 

Je  Soussigne  Certifie  avoir  donne  a  Monsieur  Sterlin  generolement 
tontes  les  Munitious  de  Guerre,  qu*  ils  se  sont  trouve  dons  le  Ford 
D'Chartres,  et  pays  Illinois  le  jour  de  la  prise  de  possession  aux  Illinois 
ce  io  O  bu  1765. 

(Signe)     Le  Febvre. 

,    Indorsed. 

Inventory  of  Stores  and  Utensils  delivered  to  Captain  Thomas  Stirl- 
ing of  His  Majesty's  426  Regiment  by  the  French  Commissary  at  Fort 
Chartres. 


Sterling  to  Gage,  December  15,  1765. 

Extract  of  a  letter  from  Captain  Sterling  of  His  Majesty's  42nd 
Regt.  of  Foot  to  His  Excellency,  Major  General,  Honorable  Thos, 
Gage,  Commander-in-Chief  in  North  America.* 

"Mons"  St.  Ange  withdrew  on  the  23  with  all  the  French  Troops 
in  this  Country  to  a  Village  called  St.  Louis  on  the  Spanish  side,  op- 
posite to  Caho,  having  Orders  to  that  purpose  from  Monsr.  Aubrey, 
he  had  no  Soldiers  in  any  of  the  Posts  except  this,  a  reduced  Officei 
acted  as  Commandant  at  Caskaskias,  and  another  at  Caho,  they  have 
both  left  this  side  likewise." 


•Public  Record  Office,  America  and  West  Indies.  Vol.  122. 


217 


"The  only  Judges  here  was  one  LeFevre  who  was  Judge,  King's 

Commissary,  and  Garde  du  Magazin,  and  another  who  acted  as  Pro- 
cureur  du  Roi  ;*  All  Causes  were  tried  before  them,  and  their  Sentence 
confirmed  or  revised  by  the  Council  at  N.  Orleans,  in  case  of  appeal, 
the  Commandant  decided  all  small  disputes,  yet  every  complaint  was 
addressed  to  him,  and  he  ordered  the  Judge  to  try  them;  Those  Two 
are  gone  to  the  Spanish  side  being  continued  in  their  employments 
there.  I  was  therefore  obliged  to  appoint  one  Mr.  La  Grange  to  de- 
cide all  disputes  that  might  arise  amongst  the  Inhabitants,  According 
to  the  Laws  and  Customs  of  the  Country,  with  liberty  to  Appeal  to 
me,  in  case  they  were  not  satisfied  with  his  decision;  I  first  consulted 
the  principal  of  them,  if  he  was  agreeable  to  them  which  they  all  told 
me  he  was,  however  if  I  may  take  the  Liberty  to  give  my  Opinion 
will  be  necessary  that  Judges  be  sent  here  to  administer  Justice,  as 
Mr.  La  Grange  knowledge  of  the  Law  is  not  sufficient  to  fill  that 
employment  as  it  ought  to  be.  The  Captains  of  Militia  have  the  same 
power  as  in  Canada.  The  Inhabitants  Complain  very  much  for  want 
of  Priests,  there  is  but  one  now  remains,  the  rest  either  having  died  or 
gone  away,  and  he  stays  on  the  other  side,  he  was  formerly  a  Jesuit 
and  would  have  been  sent  away  likewise  if  the  Caskaskias  Indians,  to 
whom  he  was  Priest,  had  not  insisted  on  his  staying  which  the  French 
allowed  him  to  do  upon  his  renouncing  Jesuitism,  and  turning  Sulpitien, 
this  Priest  might  be  of  great  use  to  us,  if  he  was  brought  over  to  this 
ide,  which  I  make  no  doubt  might  be  effectuated,  provided  his  former 
appointments  were  allowed  him,  which  were  600  Livres  pr  Ann;  from 
the  King  as  Priest  to  the  Indians," 

)  ;tm  not  able  to  get  an  exact  account  of  the  number  of  the  Inhabi- 
tants as  there  is  always  a  number  of  them  at  N.  Orleans,  trading  with 
the  Indians  or  Hunting  which  they  go  to  as  regularly  as  the  Savages, 
the  Village  of  Caskaskias  has  about  Fifty  Family s  and  at  Caho  about 
rty,  those  of  Prairie  du  Rocher,  Fort  Chartres,  and  St.  Philip  are 
almost  totally  abandoned ;  This  Settlement  has  been  declining  since 
the  Commencement  of  the  War,  and  when  it  was  ceded  to  us,  many 
Familys  went  away  for  fear  of  the  English,  and  want  of  Troops  to 
protect  them  from  the  Indians;  they  have  formed  a  settlement  since 
the  Peace  opposite  to  Caho  called  St,  Louis  where  there  is  now  about 
fifty  Familys,  and  they  have  another  opposite  to  Caskaskias,  which 
has  been  settled  Thirty  years  ago,  Called  St.  Genevieve  about  the 
same  number  of  Familys,  to  these  two  Places  they  have  retired ;  Mr. 
Neon  who  commanded  before  Mr,  St,  Ange  was  very  active  in  entic- 
ing the  Inhabitants  of  this  side,  to  go  over  to  the  other,  I  wrote  your 
Excellency  that  few  or  none  had  given  in  their  names  to  go  away 
which  made  me  hope  they  intended  staying,  but  I  have  found  since 
that,  that  was  only  a  blind,  for  many  of  them  drove  off  their  Cattle  in 
the  night  &  carried  off  their  Effects  &  grain  which  I  did  everything  in 
my  power  to  prevent,  but  as  I  was  not  in  Condition  to  send  party's  to 
the  two  Ferry's  of  Caho  &  Caskaskias.  considering  the  disposition  of 
the  Indians,  a  good  deal  of  cattle  &  tin  has  been  carried  off, 


2 


1 ,  6S5 ,   □.  HL 


218 


and  if  the  gentlest  methods  are  not  used  with  those  that  stay,  who  are 
the  best,  we  shall  lose  them  too;  There  will  be  a  necessity  of  building 
a  Fort  at  Caskaskias,  the  former  one  being  ruinous,  ill  situated  and  no 
water,  and  likewise  one  at  Caho,  as  these  are  the  places  opposite  to  the 
Spanish  Settlements,  and  where  the  Ferrys  are,  besides  in  all  prob- 
ability, the  Mississippi  will  carry  away  this  Fort  bv  the  month  of 
June,  it  is  at  Caskaskias  where  they  raise  all  the  Grain  for  supplying 
the  Troops ;  the  Country  is  very  level  and  clear  of  woods,  with  I  he 
finest  Meadow  I  ever  saw,  in  which  we  have  advantage  over  the  Span- 
iards, who  have  not  room  enough  to  form  one  good  Settlement  on  the 
banks  of  the  Mississippi,  but  they  have  the  advantage  of  the  Salt 
Springs  &  Lead  Mines  with  which  this  Colony  is  supplied,  on  their 
side,  none  of  those  has  yet  been  found  out  here1' — 

"1  have  enquired  into  the  affair  of  the  Jesuits,  and  find  that  they 
were  dispossest  and  their  Estates  and  Goods  sold  by  an  Order  from 
the  Council  at  N.  Orleans,  for  the  behoof  of  the  King  their  Houses* 
Lands  and  goods  here,  were  sold  for  a  hundred  &  some  odd  thousand 
Livres,  besides  about  Fifty  Negros  that  were  sent  down  to  Orleans, 
and  there  sold;  they  carried  away  the  Papers  of  sale  so  that  T  could 
not  get  an  exact  account,  but  so  far  I  have  learned  from  the  pe 
who  was  employed  in  the  sale  I  have  likewise  learned  that  a  Priest  at 
Caho  named  Forget  who  was  of  the  Mission  Etranger  of  the  Sulpitien, 
who  was  the  only  remaining  in  the  Country,  did  sell  since  the  Peace 
all  the  effects  of  that  Order  in  this  Country  to  the  amount  of  about 
thirty  thousand  Livres  with  the  consent  of  the  then  Governor  who 
was  Mr,  Neon  tho*  several  Inhabitants  objected  against  it,  and  or- 
dered it  to  be  remitted  to  the  Superior  in  France*  He  likewise  gave 
three  Negros  their  liberty.*  As  I  did  not  know  what  your  Excel- 
lency's Sentiments  might  be,  I  ordered  the  person  who  bought  them 
to  make  no  further  payments,  till  your  Orders  should  arrive*  he  hav- 
ing agreed  to  remit  annually  so  much  till  the  whole  should  be  paid/' 

"I  have  not  been  able  to  find  that  the  French  King  had  any  posses- 
sions in  this  Country  except  the  Ground  the  Forts  stand  ont  as  no 
lands  were  ever  bought  from  the  Indians,  who  claim  the  whole  as 
their  property;  As  to  their  numbers,  the  Caskaskias  Indians,  who  live 
within  half  a  League  of  that  Village,  are  about  a  Hundred  &  fifty 
Worriors;  the  Metchis  &  Peory  as  live  one  mile  from  this  Fort,  the 
former  having  forty  the  latter  about  two  Hundred  and  fifty  Warriors ; 
The  Caho's  are  about  Forty  likewise, — These  Indians  I  am  informed 
intend  all  going  to  the  other  side  to  live;  The  Caskaskias  Indians  told 
me  in  a  Council  they  held  before  Mr.  St.  Ange,  and  me  that,  that  was 
their  intention,  the  French  Emissarys  have  spared  no  pains  to  de- 
bauch the  Indians  &  Inhabitants  to  leave  us  &  a  report  they  have 
spread  that  all  the  French  Officers,  are  to  be  continued  by  the  Span- 
iards &  the  Government  of  the  other  side  to  be  entirely  French,  has 
contributed  not  a  little  to  it" — 


ns,  II, 


J,  XXI. 


219 

(Indorsed.) 

Extract  of  a  Letter  from  Captain  Stirling  to  Hie  Exoellcy  General  Gage, 
Dated  Illinois  15th  December  1766. 

In  Major  Genl  Gage's  of  the  28  th  March  1766. 

Containing  Particulars  with  regard  to  the  Settlements  on  the  opposite 
Shore, 

LncloBiire  2  In  No.  10. 


Memorial  of  the  Illinois  French  to  General  Gage.* 

A  Sou  Excellence  Thos*  Gage,  Gouverneur  General  de  VAmcrique 
\-nttrionale,  Colonel  du    Vingt    deuxiime   Regiment,    Amir  a  I   du 
Fazrillion  Bleu. 

Monsieur, — 

Mr.  Sterling  vous  aura  sans  doute  appris  quil  a  pris  possession  de 
ce  Pats  sans  ancume  Difficulte,  et  nous  pouvous  hardiment  avancer, 
que  si  ceux  qui  out  tenti  de  le  faire  avant  lui,  s'y  etaient  pris  de  meme, 
ils  auraient  infailliblement  reusst,  et  par  la  nous  auraient  evite  les 
horreurs  de  la  Disette  dans  la  quelle  nous  nous  sommes  trouves;  ce 
qui  joint  aux  horreurs  d'une  Guerre  que  nous  avons  aussi  senties  a 
porte  le  plus  grand  Decouragement  dans  ce  Pais,  et  nous  a  ernpeche 
de  pouvoir  prendre  aucun  arrangement  definite,  principalmeut  ceux 
d'entre  nous,  qui  peuvent  etre  dans  le  cas  de  passer  dans  la  Partie 
Francaise  on  Espagnole,  Nous  avons  en  l'houneur  de  faire,  a  cette 
Occasion,  nos  justes  Representations  a  Mr.  Sterling,  Delai  de  neuf 
Mois,  pour  attend  re  que  les  Commercans  Anglais  etaut  arrivas.  et 
la  Confiance  reablie  avec  le  Commerce,  ceux  d'entre  nous  qui  voudrout 
quitter,  puts  sent  tirer  Partio  de  leurs  Biens  fonds  et  Mai  sons  Com  me 
il  na  pas  cru  pouvoir  prendre  sur  lui  d'accorder  que  jusqu  an  Mois  de 
Mars  proclaim,  il  nous  a  promis  d'appuyer  aupres  de  Votre  Excellence 
!a  justice  de  notre,  Cause,  a  insi  que  Flmpossibiiite  de  rien  vendre  dans 
le  Moment  present.  L'entiere  Confiance  que  nous  avons  en  Sa  Parole, 
nous  borne  a  remettre  seulement  sous  vos  veux,  que  Personne  n'a  pu 
prendre  des  arrangements  anterieurs  a  Farriver  des  Troupes  Anglatses 
dans  ce  Pais,  que  nous  etions  tons  les  jours  prets  Vabandonner,  par  les 
icnces  des  Savages  enhardis  par  Notre  petit  Nombre.  Votre  Pene- 
tration vous  fera  Connaitre  qivils  sout  encore  dans  rimpossibilitie 
d*en  prendre  anctins,  puisqu*il  n*ya  ni  Monde  pour  acheter,  ni  Argent ; 
ce  que  nous  fait  vous  prier,  Monsieur,  qu'il  plaise  a  Votre  Excellence 
accorder  a  ceux  d'entre  nous  qui  vondraient  se  rettrer,  un  delar  de 
Neuf  Mois,  a  Compter  de  ce  Jour;  ce  dout  nous  vous  repondous,  ils 
conserverout  tine  eternelle  Reconnaissance,  ainsi  que  nous  repondous 
de  la  Fidelite  re  ceux  qui  demenreuont  sous  la  Domination  de  S,  M*  B, 


Vol.  lis,    Transcript  also  in  the  Buorrof t 


220 

qui  vous  cupplient  voulior  leur  envoyer  des  Pretes  Roma  ins  du  Can 
el   tous  d'un  Comman  Accord,  avons,  THouneur  de  nous  dire   ave 
Respect, 

De  Votre  Excellence 
Monsieur 
Les  tres  Humbles 
&  tres  obeissans 
Serviteurs. 

Les  Habitans  des  Illinois,    Rocheblau.* 

La  Grange,  Gavobert,  Plasi.  Du  Lude.  Chaseville,  Carra.  H,  Bra 
aux,  Gaudouin,  J,  Batiste  Bcauvais.  Bloiiin.  Sessier  d*et  la  Vignc 
Mere  Pilette,  Batiste  Myot,  Jacques  Billerout(  Hubert  Liu  Ru. 
Girado.  Aubuchon  fils.  Calamanderie.  J.  M,  Mercier*  Lonne  Le  Janis 
La  Chaussee.  J.  La  Lource.  Fr.  Ricard. 

(Indorsed  J 

Memorial  of  tbe  Inhabitants  In  the  Illinois. 

In  Majr  Gen!  Gage's,  of  the  16th  Janry  1166,  praying  a  delay  of  nine  month 
for  the  removing  their  effects. 
Inclosure  4  In  Not  3. 

TRANSLATION. 

To  His  Excellency  Thomas  Gage,  Governor  General  of  North  Amer- 
\  Colonel  of  the  Titwnty-Secvml  Regiment  of  the  blue  HagF 

Sir— Mr.  Stirling  has  doubtless  informed  you  that  he  has  taken  pos- 
session of  this  country  without  any  difficulty,  and  we  can  boldly  ad- 
vance the  opinion  that,  if  those  who  attempted  to  do  it  before  him,  had 
gone  about  it  in  the  same  way,  they  would  have  succeeded  withou 
chance  of  failure;  and  thereby  we  should  have  escaped  the  horrors  o 
privation,  which  we  have  experienced.    This,  joined  to  the  horrors  o: 
a  war  which  we  have  also  felt,  has  brought  the  greatest  discourage- 
ment into  this  country,  and  has  prevented  us  from  being  able  to  mak< 
any  definitive  arrangement,  particularly  those  of  us  who  might  be  abl< 
to  pass  to  the  French  or  Spanish  side.     We  have  had  the  honor  o 
making,  on  this  account,  our  just  representations  to  Mr.  Stirling  for  i 
delay  of  nine  months  in  order  to  wait  until  the  English  Merchants  hav< 
arrived,  and  so  that  when  confidence  in  commerce  is  reestablished 
those  of  us  who  wish  to  leave,  can  get  a  profit  from  this  land  am 
houses.    Since  he  did  not  believe  that  he  could  assume  the  responsibilit 
of  granting  longer  than  until  the  month  of  next  March,  he  has  prom- 
ised to  uphold  the  justice  of  our  cause  to  Your  Excellency  and  poin 
'he  impossibility  of  selling  anything  at  the  present  moment    Th< 
entire  confidence  we  have  in  his  word  limits  us  to  briti  no- 

tice only  that  no  person  has  been  able  to  mak  '  rangement-  pre- 

vious to  the  arrival  of  the  English  troops  into  this  country,  which  we 
e  ready  to  abandon  any  day  on  account  of  the  acts  of  violence  com- 
mitted by  the  savages  who  were  emboldened  by  our  small  number 


: 


221 

Your  penetration  will  make  you  understand  that  they  are  still  without 
the  Means  of  making  any  preparations,  since  there  is  neither  anyone 
to  buy  nor  money.  This  causes  us  to  pray,  sir,  that  Your  Excellency 
will  be  pleased  to  accord  those  of  us,  who  wish  to  withdraw,  a  delay 
of  nine  months  counting  from  this  day.  We  will  be  accountable  to  you 
for  this  that  they  will  preserve  an  eternal  gratitude,  and  we  will  also 
be  responsible  for  the  fidelity  of  those  who  will  remain  under  the  domi- 
nation of  His  Britannic  Majesty,  and  these  latter  pray  you  to  send 
them  Roman  priests  from  Canada;  and  all  with  common  accord  have 
the  honor  of  calling  ourselves  with  respect  for  Your  Excellency,  sir, 
the  very  humble  and  very  obedient  servants,  the  Inhabitants  of  Illinois. 
[Signatures  and  endorsements  above.] 


222 


I 


;! 


LETTERS  TO  GUSTAV  KOERNER,  1837-1863. 


Of  the  German-American  leaders  in  Illinois  politics  none  deserves 
more  general  recognition  than  Gustav  Koerner.  Coming  to  Illinois  in 
1833  as  a  result  of  the  revolutionary  uprising  in  Frankfort,  he  never 
lost  his  affection  for  his  fatherland.  Yet  he  was  equally  loyal  in  the 
service  of  his  adopted  country.  He  insisted  always  that  it  was  the  duty 
of  the  German-American  to  work  with  his  neighbors  for  the  promo- 
tion of  sound  ideals  in  politics  and  higher  standards  of  civilization.  This 
attitude  won  him  the  respect  of  the  community  in  which  he  lived  and 
he  held  a  series  of  important  public  appointments.  He  was  succes- 
sively a  member  of  the  legislature,  judge  of  the  State  Supreme  Court, 
lieutenant  governor,  and  United  States  minister  to  Spain. 

During  his  long  public  career  he  gained  a  wide  acquaintance  among 
the  public  men  of  his  time  in  Illinois  and  elsewhere.  He  was  an  active 
correspondent  and  left  to  his  family  an  interesting  collection  of  letters, 
some  in  English  and  some  in  German,  written  by  many  of  his  most 
prominent  contemporaries.  Through  the  courtesy  of  his  daughters, 
Mrs.  R.  E.  Rombauer  of  St.  I/mis  and  Mrs.  Henry  Engelmann  of 
Lakewood,  Ohio,  I  have  been  able  to  present  for  the  annual  volume  of 
the  transactions  a  few  of  the  letters  written  to  Koerner  in  English.  The 
copies  were  carefully  prepared  for  this  purpose  by  his  grand-daughter, 
Miss  Bertha  E.  Rombauer,  of  St.  Louis. 

Brief  accounts  of  Koerner's  life  may  be  found  in  Ratterman,  Gustav 
Koerner,  Ein  Lebensbild;  in  the  Illinois  Historical  Society's  Trans- 
actions, 1904  (article  by  R.  E.  Rombauer)  ;  in  Deutsch-Amerikanische 
Geschichtsblatter,  April,  1907,  (article  by  E.  B.  Greene)  ;  also  in 
Koerner's  Deutsche  Element,  Chicago,  1884.  Koerner's  autobiography, 
which  contains  much  matter  of  great  interest,  still  remains  unpublished. 


1  Evarts  B.  Greene. 


City  of  Washington,  29th  August,  1837. 

Dear  Sir 

I  reached  here  on  day  before  yesterday  evening  and  found 
your  letter  for  which  I  am  much  obliged  to  you,  there  have 
arrived  about  forty  or  fifty  members,.  Mr.  Polk  the  former  Speaker 
and  Mr.  Bell  are  here,  both  wish  to  be  elected — the  contest  will  be  a 
close  one,  but  I  believe  Mr.  Polk  will  succeed,  there  is  no  certainty 
about  what  we  are  convened  for,  the  impression  prevails  that  no  other 
business  will  be  taken  up  but  merely  providing  means  to  defr*~ 


m 

until  ili  it  banks  can 

,1  se- 

correct  probably  i            more 

Ijniini  until  tli» 

the  subject  of  the  Air.  Hilg&rd  T  am  perfectly 

13   the  qu               * t 1 1 J   in   the  manner  f!.                         I  if  sad 

!*av<                      tfris  man  tuple  to  call  and                 ami 

I  will  i  a*  the  land  is  suite 
and  1  can  hai 

lam  ii  ;  1  left 

borne  b  ..  ray  boa  ie,  and  aaki  d  rtw  if 

the  contract    I  made  with  him  for  tfa  "Id  him  I  would,  lie 

"1    rather   a:  raid    pay   trie   \vl 

not  the  money  with  him,   I  I  make  n 

another  time  woold  i  ■-•  to 

'.\\  hut  !. 

c  tell  t^  to  per- 

nd  the  di  C is  nut  good 

will  perceive  h\  it, 

stitin  i  he  tot  he  v  12 

per  t  third  do  mid  prefer  it, 

but  pay   m- 

I  have  this  moment  call  i  oi  the 

rennan  Paper,  1  will  en>. 
in  and  will  convey  one  to  tl. 
nge. 
are  here  for  me  upi  forty  1- 

1 1 1 1   my    ■•  I  it   will 

all  tins  week  to  attend  tO  them,  1  will  try  and  and 

Mv  health  tallv 

get  better,  1  .  the  btistt  men 

health  and  all  tlic  hi 

A.  \ 


1  a 


224 

the  petition  of  the  people  of  Tamaroa  for  a  post  office  at  that  place  and 
please  see  that  the  State  road  is  opened,  through  the  bottom  across  the 
Kaskaskia  river.  I  received  a  letter  from  Rittenhouse  who  says  Tam- 
aroa is  getting  along  very  well,  that  Shutz  &  Thompson  are  doing  very 
well  with  the  steam  saw  mill.  I  regret  much  that  Gen.  Semple  did  not 
make  a  contract  with  Mr.  Hilgard,  it  is  desirable  such  a  man  as  him 
should  be  interested  in  the  place. 

Jno.  Braun's  draft  was  protested  and  I  had  to  pay  it  here.  Will  you 
please  to  learn  whether  he  is  in  that  part  of  the  country,  if  so  whether 
he  intends  to  take  the  land  he  purchased,  he  having  failed  to  meet  his 
purchase,  I  suppose  he  does  or  cannot  comply,  if  so  I  should  be  glad 
to  know  it.  What  course  is  the  editor  of  the  Representative  going  to 
pursue  ?  ?  Is  the  press  under  the  control  of  Jno.  ReynQlds  ??  Is  it  not 
the  avowed  object  to  promote  the  political  prospects  of  Reynolds  either 
to  advance  his  claims  to  congress  or  to  the  Gubernatorial  chair??  Will 
you  ascertain.  Has  Fleming  recommenced  printing  or  can  he,  is  it 
worth  while  to  aid  him,  or  would  it  be  better  to  buy  up  the  Represen- 
tative, if  it  can  be  bought.* 

The  bill  proposing  to  withhold  the  fourth  installment  from  the  states 
is  still  under  discussion.    I  am  of  the  opinion  it  cannot  pass. 

The  bill  to  authorize  10  million  of  treasury  warrants  will  pass,  a  reso- 
lution is  before  the  house  declaring  it  inexpedient  to  charter  a  bank 
of  the  U.  States.  I  shall  vote  for  it.  I  never  will  unless  instructed 
vote  for  a  bank  of  the  United  States,  at  lea§t  [word  covered  by  seaV 
probably  such]  a  Bank  as  the  former  was. 

I  begin  to  doubt  whether  we  shall  adjourn  at  all  before  the  General 
session  commences.  My  health  is  not  as  good  as  it  has  been.  I  have 
been  enabled  by  a  most  desperate  effort  of  self  control  to  discontinue 
the  use  of  tobacco  for  the  last  two  weeks. 

What  are  the  charges  made  against  Mr.  Mitchell,  does  he  still  neglect 
the  office,  is  it  badly  attended  to?     If  so,  how  ? 

My  regards  to  all  our  friends. 

A.  W.  Snyder. 


City  of  Washington, 

Oct.  1 8th,  1837. 
Dear  Sir 

Yours  of  the  7th  inst  I  received  today.  Am  pleased  to  hear  you  and 
your  family  are  well.  My  own  health  is  as  usual,  middling.  We  ad- 
journed on  yesterday  about  10  o'clock.  The  subtreasury  scheme  was 
laid  on  the  table  by  a  vote  of  120  to  107.  I  voted  in  the  majority  be- 
lieving it  better  that  some  expression  should  be  obtained  from  the 
people  and  if  it  is  to  be  adopted  no  injury  can  result  from  its  suspen- 
sion until  December.  I  do  not  like  to  believe  that  it  will  ever  be 
adopted,  time  however  will  prove  all,  was  it  in  the  power  of  Congress 
to  restrain  Banking  in  the  States  the  policy  of  the  measure  would  be 


♦Some  personal  remarks  relating  to  another  individual  are  here  omitted  by  request  of  the 

family. 


ii 


225 


arent,  so  hat  is  the  case,  it  would  be  attended  with  difficult 

and  unpleasant  circumstances,  the  Government  exacting  one  kind  of 
raon<  pk  would  tw  ned  to  u-  0  Illinois 

ed  much  money  hut  never  disburses  any 

effect  would  hi-  injurious.     You  knout    f  do  not  like  Banking  or 

inks,  tru.e  we  are  in  the  midst  of  the  evil,  the  true  course  is  to  apply 

tys. 
The  I  me  to  merchants,  postponing 

ill  in-!/.  m  the  states,  giving  time  leposit  banks 

pay  I  with  the  issuing  ns  o{  Treasury  warrants 

already  caused  business  to  increase  its  acti\  i 
[  am  glad  pleased  my  friends,  you  I  y  inde- 

!  although  I  may  have  differed  in  some  votes 
with  the  admini-  assured  my  aim  is  to  give  it  a  fair  full  and 

I  out.     All  my  feeling  and  all  my 

ic   principles  that  I  was 
aight  from  infancy,  but  then   is  a  time  that  we  should  pause  to 
e  take  Imld  x*i  party  extra 
have  I   suppose  seen  ani  the  appointment  of  General 

pie  as  cl  in   New  Granada,   I  do  not 

liether  he  will  accept  or  not  he  was  not  an  applicant    I  fc 
<>ftu  tcant  and  concluded  to  ask   for  it  for  some   friend,  the 

ea  struck  me  it  would  suit  Semplc.  Thi  tion  irt<^  te  all 

confirmed  without  a  dissenting  vote  in  the  Senate* 
r  of  pride  to  me  to  have 
jed  &  I'mple  accepts  »>r  not  it  must  be  a  source  of  grati- 

n  to  him  and  his  friends. 
I  do  not  believe  that  a  convention  can  be  got  up  at  Kaskaskia.   The 
ith  is  Lhat  the  people  composing  my  congressional  district  have  never 
been  used  to  tfaa  bringing  out  candidates,  it  will  not  take, 

Kne  but  northern  &  eastern  p  ursue  that  course,  for  myself 

1  the  only  mode  by  which 
I    party   strength,      If  my   h<  itinues  to  improve  I 

d  probal  [  il  does  not   I  would  decline  it,    I 

can  on!  that  during  the  winte 

T  will  i                                                      For  \ou  to  cntnmunicate  with  in 
relation                                                  Doctor   Bunsen's  heir.    There  - 
here  dui  lr.  Hunt  the  mil  Mr- a  mem- 

ber of  tl  they  will  both  be  here  in  December.  Sup- 

tj  write  a  letter  of  inquiry  leaving  the  address  blank  and  en 
elope  to  ine,  I  will  addre  cid  you  the  reply,  do 

that  I  may  forget  it. 
oounl  you  give  of    i  Battering.     I  have  no 

doubt  bi  The  petition  for  a  post  office  is  ad- 

it to  me,  n  will  require 
It  a  few  signal  n  named  in  it,  he  was 

g  an  honest  man,  and  of  our  side  in  p 

I  onl)  Route  is 

r -acted  fox      I  to 


226 

have  an  office  established  at  Tamaroa  to  insure  it  a  point  in  the  route 
from  Belleville  to  Kaskaskia  via  of  Preston  which  is  about  12  or  14 
miles  south  of  Tamaroa  on  the  east  side  of  the  Kaskaskia  river 

Mr.  Jno.  Scott  of  Carlyle  is  now  here  and  I  was  no  little  gratified  to 
learn  from  him  the  people  of  his  county  were  pleased  with  the  manner 
in  which  you  managed  your  law  cases.  I  need  not  tell  you -that  I  take 
a  deep  interest  in  your  success. 

Congress  adjourned  yesterday  I  have  been  melancholy  and  despon- 
dent since  every  member  almost  leaving  to  see  his  family  and  his 
friends  but  myself,  I  on  yesterday  evening  formed  the  desperate  reso- 
lution of  going  to  Illinois  and  starting  today,  but  some  fever  last  night 
and  an  increase  of  pain  in  my  breast  this  morning  brought  me  to  my 
senses,  and  reconciles  me  better  to  my  fate,  in  a  few  days  I  shall  take  a 
short  tour  of  8  or  10  days  duration  &  then  spend  my  time  in  the  Library 
of  Congress,  which  is  a  very  splendid  collection  of  books,  I  frequently 
think  of  you  how  you  would  enjoy  it,  had  you  leisure  to  continue  in 
it,  do  not  wait  always  to  write  me,  only  when  you  receive  a  letter  from 
me,  I  am  frequently  so  hurried  that  I  cannot  write  you  as  often  as  I 
would  wish,  and  it  would  gratify  me  to  hear  from  you  more  frequently. 

Your  sincere  friend, 

A.  W.  Snyder. 


Boston,  Massachusetts, 

Oct  26th  1837 
Dear  Sir 

You  will  be  surprised  at  learning  that  I  am  at  this  place  in  so  ad- 
vanced season  of  the  fall,  the  truth  is  I  well  know  that  a  more  southern 
latitude  would  best  suit  my  health,  but  an  irresistible  curiosity  to  visit 
New  England  caused  me  to  take  this  trip.  I  landed  at  Providence  in 
Rhode  Island  from  there  went  to  Worcester  in  a  stage  passing  along 
the  Valley  of  the  Blackstone  through  one  of  the  most  interesting  manu- 
facturing districts  of  New  England  in  one  day  I  passed  through  nine- 
teen manufacturing  villages  containing  from  one  to  two  thousand 
inhabitants  each,  employing  a  capital  of  two  hundred  million  of  dollars, 
in  cotton  &  woolen  in  each  of  these  villages  the  tall  church  spire  and 
the  school  house  form  conspicuous  objects,  the  houses  all  painted  and 
beautiful — neatly  enclosed — on  the  whole  forming  a  picture  of  neatness 
and  comfort  which  probably  cannot  be  equalled  in  any  country. 

You  have  no  idea  how  much  I  am  pleased  with  my  visit.  I  have 
examined  the  intelligent  labor  saving  machinery  their  untiring  in- 
dustry, their  uniform  happiness  and  comfort,  it  has  done  much  to  dis- 
pel the  prejudices  which  I  have  heretofore  indulged  toward  my  Yankee 
countrymen. 

Should  the  weather  continue  good  I  shall  continue  my  tour  through 
all  New  England.  No  man  ought  to  attempt  to  legislate  for  all  this 
republic  unless  he  know  all  her  interests,  he  cannot  do  this  without 
personally  seeing  it. 


22/ 


I  assure  you  notwithstanding-  ail  the  peculiarities  of  this  people  all 
1  against  them,  I  am  proud  to  call  myself  their 
countryman. 

Have  o  Bulwer's  last    work  Maltravers  it  h  dedicated  to 

countrymen  the  Germans,  I  have  just  read  it,  am  not  much  pleased 

with  it, — went  lust  night  to  see  Forrest  the  great  American  tragedian 

Was  much  pleased,  have  seen  Miss  Clifford  in  Bianca  and 

Miss  Free  in  the  Duchess  de  La  Yalliere  a  play  written  by  Bulwer. 

They  are  all  fine  actors.     Tomorrow  T  go  to  Lowell — the  Leeds  of 

rica,  next  day  to  \ahant  to  see  the  sea.     Today  I  shall  visit  the 

common  schools,  museum  and  lunatic  asylum, 

I  hope  to  have  the  pleasure  of  finding  on  my  return  a  letter  ii 

ell  as  from  my  family.     T  think  of  returning  to  Washington 
in  ten  or  twelve  days.    Please  give  my  respects  to  Mr.  Shie" 

Your  sincere  friend. 

YV.  Snyder. 


W  \shingto  13th,  i£ 

Dear  Sir 

Your  two  letters  of  the  toth  Oct  and  tst  Nov  came  to  hand  on  y ester- 

5  after  my  return  to  this  place  fr  trip  to  the  north, 

and  i  part  first      VYeil  .iade  out  and 

signed  and  acknowledged,  I  must  have  by  mistake  left  it  in  my  private 

papers  if  you  or  M[r    Ha)  has  not  got  it.  the  note  of  Wood  and  Co. 

given  me  by  Rapier  for  Collection  I  certainly  intended  to  hand  you  if 

I  have  not  d  t  is  likewise  with  my  private  papers,  and  if  in- 

U  will  examine  my  desk  for  the  purpose,  Rapier  has  got 

the  amount,  and  the  transfer  of  my   receipt  will  be  sufficient  unless 

they  wish  to  bring  suit,  in  tl  1   suppose  they  must  have  it,  my 

note  to  Isabella  i  n  will  please  pay  out  of  my  individual  fund:-. 

when  collect  will  receive  of  Mr.  Dawson 

it  1  have  advanced  to  his  brother  at 
tins  place  bo  enable  h  the  other  ten  and  interest 

please  pay  <,  the  reason  -a>   my  individual 

ftrnd  Dtild  take  what  v  ected  in 

hands, — of  our  rl  Funds,  please  pay  over  to  him  all  3 

hould  he  tingly  have  Mr.  Ililgard 

Interested  in  Tan  urpose  v-  one  hundred  and 

taken  on  the  west  and  75  on  the 

pay  w  11  st  on  the  m< 

Lin  1  offer  him  a  Bargain,  ntiniie  to  rise  in  our 

County  in  m;  had  B.  Millim  appointed  P.  M,  at  Tama- 

roa,  the  mail  ted  from  Belleville  to  Kaskaskia  via  Tamaroa 

rrison  contractor,  on  the  subject 
of  tl.  Jos  Beer  1  have  I  him  in  a  letter 

of 

eem  to  communicate  h  vith 

a — acquaint'  true 


228 

friendship  for  me,  you  certainly  know  me  well  enough  to  believe  that 
any  difference  of  political  views  could  not  in  the  slightest  degree  affect 
my  friendship  for  you,  the  very  sincerity  with  which  you  speak  about 
it  is  an  additional  reason  for  my  regard,  and  makes  me  more  solicitous 
to  retain  your  esteem — you  do  me  but  justice  when  you  say  I  am  sin- 
cere in  the  course  I  have  adopted  and  conscientious,  fear  not  that  I 
have  left  my  party  or  forsaken  my  principles,  all  my  hopes  all  my 
fears  and  all  my  sympathies,  are  with  the  democratic  party,  they  were 
principles  imbibed  by  me  in  my  infancy  they  have  strengthened  with 
my  years  and  for  the  very  short  time  destined  for  me  to  live  I  feel 
no  disposition  to  change  them,  as  well  might  you  .expect  to  hear  of 
my  taking  poison  as  to  hear  of  my  embracing  the  principles  advocated 
and  avowed  by  the  Leaders  of  the  opposition.  I  do  not  know  that  I 
can  in  this  letter  explain  to  you  the  whole  of  the  reasons  which  ac- 
tuated me  in  my  votes,  should  I  fail  to  do  so  in  this  letter  I  shall  either 
in  speaking  in  my  place  should  my  health  permit,  or  in  another  letter 
to  you  give  all  of  them — Suffice  I  voted  against  the  issuing  of  Treas- 
ury notes  because  it  was  averred  by  many  of  my  political  friends  in 
congress  the  object  was  to  lay  the  basis  of  a  treasury  Bank,  for  which 
you  know  I  have  always  expressed  the  utmost  repugnance,  the  danger- 
ous tendency  of  such  an  institution  I  need  not  point  out — when  I  saw 
the  party  would  carry  the  measure  I  voted  for  the  interest  on  them  in 
order  to  sustain  their  credit  &  that  of  the  Government,  I  could  not  go 
with  the  party  in  the  measure  yet  I  threw  as  little  impediment  in  their 
way  as  possible — I  was  willing  to  give  it  a  fair  trfal,  the  circulation  of 
them  so  far  has  not  disappointed  me,  they  are  under  par  notwithstand- 
ing their  bearing  interest,  for  it  is  idle  to  say  anything  is  at  par  that 
will  not  command  gold  or  silver  at  its  face,  the  vote  for  postponing 
the  fourth  installment  to  my  state  I  could  not  make  and  represent  the 
wishes  &  interests  of  my  constituents,  as  you  must  know,  our  party- 
had  used  every  shift  and  device  to  apply  the  surplus  revenue  to  forti- 
fications on  the  seaboard  rather  than  distribute  it  to  the  states  immense 
sums  were  lavished  on  the  seaboard  to  the  most  useless  and  extravagant 
objects,  our  State  that  like  Egypt  was  to  the  Romans,  collected  for 
her  public  Lands  millions  had  nothing  disbursed  in  it,  the  money  of  her 
citizens  was  taken  and  applied  in  the  Atlantic  States  towards  objects 
useless  in  themselves  &  unworthy  the  patronage  and  attention  of  the 
Government,  the  state  upon  the  expectation  of  its  share  had  antici- 
pated the  sum  by  its  Legislation,  the  disappointment  would  work  con- 
fusion and  injury  to  our  system  of  internal  improvement,  there  was  in 
the  Bank  of  Shawneetown  &  in  the  hands  of  the  receivers  of  public 
monies  in  Illinois  more  than  our  quota  of  the  amount,  all  the  states 
were  willing  to  take  the  amount  due  them  in  debts  due  from  the 
Banks  to  the  Government,  there  was  no  good  reason  that  I  could  per- 
ceive why  this  was  refused,  for  you  perceive  we  postpone  tp  the  States 
first  then  issue  treasury  warrants  then  give  time  to  the  Banks. 

I  come  now  to  the  subtreasury  bill,  my  vote  upon  which  is  the  one 
that  startles  my  friends,  I  had  prepared  in  a  speech  to  give  my  reasons 
for  my  vote,  but  owing  to  my  bad  health  was  prevented,  you  saw  my 
vote  on  the  Resolution  declaring  it  inexpedient  to  charter  a  Ban* 


the  States,  1  thought  I  perceived  very  plainly  by  the  passage 

of  thai  bill  that  it  \  the  immediate  creation  the 

imilt  np  local  institution  >d  or  for  evil,  they  exert 

their  influence  on   lire  eomnuiniu    1   too  well  know,  but   when   1   was 

to  decide  upon  institutions  of  the  States  or  one  of  the 

led  States  my  mind  was  soon  made  up — 1  thought  by  aiding  the 

nks  to  resume  specie  payment,  the  country  would  be  relieved 

and  the  reform  of  banking  monopolies  and  abuses  should  take  place 

where  it  had  its  origin  with  the  people.    I  thought  I  saw  in  the  coming 

money  and  the  Liberties  oi  the  people, 

and  need  I  add  that  1  feared  by  adopting  the  system  of  cutting  loose 

at  one  abrupt  nenl  from  all  pa] 

that  we  trophe — I  was  for  adopting  moderate 

mea-  mj   party  in  power,  to  get  through  this  crisis,  to 

enable  us  to  ado  as  the  most  sanguis  ••  "Tats 

wished,  need  J   add  (hat  my  ars  are  realized — by 

attempting  to  correct  abruptly  the  evil  we  have  increased  its  malignity. 

i    kind   of  revulsion   ifl   politics  has  taken  place  that   I    Fear  is  to 

i  of  our  party  and  hi  the  consummation  of  that 

that  I»  1  &  all  of  inn  the 

with  I     have    no    doubt    that    many 

that    the    opposition 
wn1!    urge   on    us   ibis,   winter   a    plan 
[  the  1  and  that  we  will  a£  e  to 

fight  the  bar  r  by  laying  the  bill  on  the  table  time  would  be 

give  its  effects  upon  «le — to  Jearn  their  feelings  in  re- 

to  it — the  Local  Legislatures  in  the  mean  time  would  convene  in 
iln'ir  representatives  such  instructions  as 
the  p  yself  I  wanted  none— but  I  felt  anxious  for 

my  party  for  the  principles  I  had  long  professed,  I  am  now  better 
satis  ever  my  course  was  right  had  the  majority  of  the  party 

here  thought  with  nn  nave  pursued  such  measures  as  in  the 

end  would  have  attained  the  object,     I  fear  now  that  ars  must 

roll  round  be!  an  succeed,  the  people  mi  t  more  and  more 

ridden,  the  Tyranny  and  influence  of  monied  incorporations  must  be 
then  will  wake  up  to  a  proper  sense  of  their  peril  and 
danger  o  ghts.    The  Jackson  party  in  1835  on  a  bill  in- 

troduced by  Bordon  of  \  irginia  prop  aect  the  Govern- 

ment from  all  paper  and  I  it  down  not  a  soli- 

ministration  voting  for  the  measure,  the  increased 
that  the  appointment  and  erection  of  so  many 
receivers  of  Revenue  would  1  democratic  party  thought 

had   new    sanctified  it? 

Principles  should  ever  I  party  recommended 

Ms  1  was  then  a  member  of  the  Legislature  of  my  state:  it 

urged  on  me,  that  it  was  a  1  to  give  my 

>  it,  and  liffered  with  the  |  nay  have  noticed 

the  bill  ]  and  releasing  them 

f  for  their  <:  at 

B37 — I   \  i   man  would   go   further  to 

tli-  -as  late  as 


230 

July  long  after  the  suspension  of  all  the  Banks  in  the  union  the  monies 
in  the  hands  of  the  receivers  of  public  monies  in  Illinois  was  deposited 
in  the  Bank  of  Missouri  at  a  time  that  it  could  not  have  had  in  circu- 
lation one  hundred  dollars  of  its  own  paper,  thus  building  up  another 
state  institution  by  the  Government  but  a  few  days  preceding  the  meet- 
ing of  Congress,  I  mention  all  these  things  to  you,  for  I  would  not 
wish  them  public — for  the  credit  of  my  party — my  course  in  relation 
to  banks  has  been  steady,  it  has  never  changed — would  that  my  party 
had  been  equally  so. — I  shall  give  to  the  administration  a  uniform 
sound  support  in  all  measures  that  a  sense  of  duty  to  myself  and  my 
constituents  will  permit  me. 

You  seem  to  regret  the  appointment  of  Gen.  Semple  so  far  as  it  pre- 
vented the  people  from  naming  him  for  Governor,  and  testing  the  Bank- 
ing principle.  I  urged  his  appointment  because  first  he  desired  an  ap- 
pointment by  the  Government  which  I  thought  did  not  suit  &  be- 
cause he  expressed  to  me  a  willingness  to  rest  from  before  the  people, 
he  did  not  apply  for  this  office  but  for  another,  all  this  you  are  aware 
is  confidential.  I  hope  to  hear  from  you  frequently  &  will  on  some 
other  occasion  write  you  more  fully, 

Your  sincere  friend 

A.  W.  Snyder. 

December  13th  1837 
W.  City 

My  Dear  Sir: 

I  received  your  very  interesting  letter  a  few  days  since  as  also  the 
maps  you  had  the  goodness  to  send  me  for  which  I  thank  you.  I  should 
have  written  you  sooner  but  I  have  been  franking  and  addressing  the 
president's  message.  I  had  a  good  many  printed  on  my  own  account 
in  order  that  they  might  be  circulated  throughout  my  whole  district — 
it  is  an  excellent  paper  must  suit  the  views  of  the  people  of  our  state, 
it  seems  to  me  that  it  must  meet  with  General  approbation  in  all  the 
States  that  have  public  domain  in  their  territories. 

He  has  again  urged  the  propriety  of  the  separation  of  the  Govern- 
ment from  the  Local  Incorporations  of  the  States,  firmly  but  mildly, 
the  Message  is  such  as  to  bring  all  our  friends  together.  A  compro- 
mise will  take  place  which  will  meet  the  views  of  the  democratic  party 
in  Congress,  the  administration  is  not  as  strong  in  the  house  as  it  was 
many  of  the  New  York  members  will  not  support  the  measure  under 
any  circumstances,  the  result  of  the  New  York  Elections  has  confirmed 
them  in  their  opposition  to  the  measure.  There  is  however  some  gain 
in  South  Carolina  as  you  will  perceive  by  the  papers.  The  Virginia 
members  who  voted  to  lay  the  bill  on  the  table  Mr.  Garland  Patton  & 
others  will  I  think  now  come  on  to  the  compromise  so  that  the  strength 
in  the  whole  will  be  enough  by  a  small  majority  to  carry  the  measure, 
as  modified. 

You  say  you  were  tempted  almost  to  speak  of  the  contents  of  my  let- 
ter I  am  glad  you  did  not,  from  the  unreserved  manner  I  communicate 
with  you  it  would  not  always  be  prudent.     I  have  been  cautioned 


231 

against  writing  too  frankly  my  views  to  you  I  knew  it  came  from  a 
political  enemy  and  gave  it  that  weight  which  it  doubtless  merited.  I 
mention  this  to  show  you  the  pains  that  is  sometimes  taken  to  disturb 
the  relations  existing  between  men. 

I  have  not  yet  seen  the  memorial.  I  mean  the  signatures.  The  copy 
I  see  in  the  Gazette,  there  is  certainly  nothing  in  it  exceptionable,  it  is 
clear  and  undisguised.  It  will  not  be  necessary.  I  think  when  all  my 
votes  shall  be  taken  together  there  will  not  be  much  real  cause  of  com- 
plaint, I  think  none  by  the  democratic  party,  and  they  I  am  desirous  of 
pleasing. 

Reynolds  speech  as  chairman  of  the  meeting  is  a  curiosity  it  is  non 
committal  and  non  Such,  however  I  notice  the  Vandalia  paper  at  the 
same  time  praising  him  as  a  warm  advocate  of  the  subtreasury  scheme, 
and  stated  that  it  spoke  advisedly.  A  part  of  it  belongs  to  Reynolds, 
the  editor  Walters  was  foreman  in  Gales  &  Seeton's  office  here  and 
was  taken  to  Illinois  by  Reynolds  &  Dement,  the  latter  you  know  was 
opposition  candidate  for  speaker"  against  Semple.  You  have  doubtless 
by  this  time  made  a  Governor.  I  suppose  that  Carlin  will  be  nomi- 
nated, be  him  whom  he  may  I  wish  him  success  &  hope  he  will  beat 
Edwards,  the  opposition  candidate. 

How  does  poor  Fleming  do,  I  perceive  that  his  refulgent  sheet  is 
again  visible.  Two  presses  in  Belleville,  I  hope  Fleming  has  appeared 
this  time  "Melioribus  auspiciis"  how  would  it  do  to  assist  him — the 
other  press  is  evidently  under  the  influence  of  Reynolds  &  is  bound  to 
oppose  me,  I  remarked  in  it  a  dirty  extract  from  the  Vandalia  paper 
censuring  me  for  not  coming  home  in  the  recess  and  seeing  my  con- 
stituents. Do  you  know  I  thought  it  unkind  that  such  a  paragraph 
should  appear  unanswered  when  it  was  known  that  bodily  infirmity 
alone  prevented  me  from  seeing,  my  family  and  friends.  I  can  bear 
censure  of  my  political  course  but  I  cannot  bear  to  be  charged  with  a 
want  of  respect  and  attention  to  my  duty,  or  devotion  to  my  constit- 
uents. The  charge  was  unkind  and  unfeeling,  all  who  know  me  know 
my  devotion  to  my  family  and  friends,  know  how  it  would  gratify  me 
to  see  them,  more  particularly  under  the  circumstances  that  I  left  them. 
If  God  lets  me  live  to  get  back  to  Illinois  I  shall  be  strongly  tempted 
to  punish  the  offender. 

We  shall  certainly  be  able  to  procure  the  passage  of  a  preemption 
law  and  I  think  be  able  to  reduce  the  price  of  the  refuse  [?  ]  Land  a [11  ?] 
such  at  least  as  has  been  in  market  a  long  time. 

I  am  sorry  to  hear  that  the  practice  of  the  law  is  so  dull  at  this  time, 
I  hope  it  will  be  better  soon,  it  seems  you  are  about  having  a  branch 
of  the  State  Bank  of  Illinois  at  Belleville.  Who  are  to  be  its  officers. 
I  suppose  that  Mitchell  will  be  cashier  who  president  old  man  Harrison 
or  Kinney. 

I  hope  you  will  write  me  frequently,  I  am  always  happy  to  hear 
from  you.    I  am  with  esteem  your  sincere  friend  and  well  wisher 

A.  W.  Snyder. 


232 

Dear  Sir 

On  my  return  from  a  tour  in  the  country  I  have  the  gratification  to 
receive  a  letter  from  you  having  date  June  20  containing  a  suggestion 
in  relation  to  the  distribution  of  the  'Messenger  of  Liberty*  among 
the  German  population  in  Fayette  &  Effingham  counties.  I  thank  you 
most  kindly  for  the  suggestion.  It  shall  be  immediately  attended  to. 
I  will  forward  the  names  of  some  of  the  most  prominent  Germans  in 
Effingham.  Several  numbers  are  now  taken  in  this  place,  and  as  you 
say  its  effects  are  most  miraculous. 

I  am  never  sanguine  in  my  calculations  of  election  results,  but,  un- 
less some  unlooked  for  revolution  in  the  public  mind,  should  in  the 
mean  time,  take  place,  you  may  certainly  calculate  on  the  election  of 
the  entire  democratic  ticket  in  this  District — Senator  &  all.  Shelby 
will  give  a  majority  for  V.  B.  of,  at  least  650.  Bond  will  secure  her 
representation  in  the  House  of  Reps.  Montgomery  will  stand  as  now. 
Contrary  to  all  expectation,  it  is  confidently  asserted  that  Coles  will 
elect  Democrats.  Clark  will,  almost  certainly,  do  likewise.  Both, 
heretofore,  have  sent  Whigs. 

I  do  conscientiously  believe  that  the  Democratic  vote  of  Illinois  will 
be  increased — without  reference  to  the  increased  population — at  least 
20  per  ct.  in  the  approaching  presidential  election. 

The  Springfield  humbug  has  wrought,  &  is  working  wonders.  I 
would  not  have  stopped  it,  if  I  could  have  clone  it. 

Thanking  you  most  kindly  for  your  note,  I  am  Dr  Sir 

Yrs  Most  truly 

W.  L.  D.  Ewing. 
July  8,  1840. 


Camp  at  San  Juan  de  Buena  Vista,  near  Saltillo,  Mexico,  Jan'y 
20,  1847. 

Friend  Koerner — 

I  have  no  doubt  that  you  are  generally  kept  pretty  well  appraised  of 
our  whereabouts  and  our  doings;  and  I  cannot  therefore,  in  a  brief 
letter,  communicate  anything  of  particular  interest  to  you  of  which  you 
have  not  already  been  advised.  But  as  I  am  presented  today  with  an 
opportunity  of  sending  to  New  Orleans,  I  avail  myself  of  the  chance 
thus  offered  of  starting  a  letter  towards  you — that  it  will  reach  its  des- 
tination is  by  no  means  certain;  nor  will  it  be  very  material  to  you 
whether  it  does  or  not. 

We  are  now  encamped  near  Saltillo  (4  miles  from  the  town)  and 
here,  or  in  this  vicinity,  we  have  constantly  been  encamped  since  some 
days  before  Christmas.  Besides  Gen.  Wool's  Division  there  are  also 
here  two  Indiana  Regiments  and  one  Kentucky  Regiment — this  last 
R/g't  having  arrived  here  two  days  ago  by  a  forced  march  from  Mon- 
terey to  sustain  us  in  an  anticipated  engagement  with  the  enemy.  We 
left  Parras  (a  town  of  8  or  10,000  inhabitants  and  situated  about  130 
miles  West  of  this  place)  on  the  17th  of  December,  and  came  here  by 
a  forced,  and,  for  Infantry,  an  extraordinary  march.     We  had  ex- 


233 


pccted  to  remain  at  Parros  till  about  the  i.-t  Instant,  and  then  to  take 
up  our  march  for  San  Luis  Potosi  bjf  the  way  of  Durango  and  Z& 
cas — and  so  we  should  probably  have  done  but  for  an  express  which 
reached  us  on  the  17th  ult  from  Gen,  Worth,  then  at  this  place,  calling 
upon  us  to  come  with  all  speed  to  his  relief,  as  he  had  but  itooo  men 
and  was  in  hourly  expectation  of  an  attack  from  a  large  body  of  the 
enemy.  This  interesting  despatch  from  Gen.  Worth  was  the  cause  of 
our  sudden  departure  from  Parros  and  our  rapid  march  to  this  place* 
We  reached  here  in  less  than  four  days  from  the  time  of  getting  Gen. 
Worth's  despatch;  but  we  have  as  yet  had  no  battle  wt  now 

believe  that  we  shall  have  one  at  this  place.    The  enemy  that  was  mak- 
ing toward  Gen,  Worth  changed  his  direction  South  I 
out  coming  to  Saltillo— and  although  there  are  several  detachments  of 
the  enemy  within  from  60  to  100  mile-  md  which  seem  to  be  in  a 

constant  state  of  mobility,  yet  they  do  not  seem  inclined  to  give  ns  hat- 
tie  here,  nor  pern  lit  us  to  lessen  the  distance  between  them  and  us  by 
any  movements  of  ours,  Vhnost  ever  since  our  arrival  here,  however, 
we  have  literally  * VI welt  in  the  midst  of  alarms*' — often  expecting  at 
night  that  we  should  see  the  enemy  the  next  rooming — and  at  morning 
expecting  his  approach  before  night.  You  must  remember  that  we 
have  to  rely  in  a  great  measure  upon  our  Mexican  spies  for  informa- 
tion. Sometimes  they  have  no  doubt  deceived  us  intentionally.  Some- 
times i\  mistaken  small  detachments  of  scouts  or  foragers  near 
us  for  the  advance  of  the  enemy,  1  ■"■  and  indeed,  until 
yesterday  we  kept  ourselves  and 
day.  For  several  nights  I  slept,  when  I  slept  at  all,  with  my  gam 
all  on  even  b  md  spurs.  Yesterday's  informal  1  ver, 
and  tnd.i  ts  to  -lij  w  pretty  conclusively  that  the  enemy  which  had 
made  a  $im\  Hi  here  are  moving  off  Southwardly  intending  to 
fall  back  upon  San  Luis  Potosi,  or  perhaps  to  the  coast  to  oppose 
Gen,  Scott,  who  it  is  understood  here  is  about  to  invade  their  cor 
at  Tampico  or  Vera  Cn  in  thai  quarter.  As  to 
our  future  movements  we  are  in  profound  ignorance.  Whether  we 
shall  be  ordered  to  Vera  Cruz  or  in  that  direction — whether  we  shall 
be  compelled  to  remain  here  by  way  of  occupation  (which  God  l'Tbid), 
or  whether  we  shall  go  toward  San  Ltrifl  Potosi,  wc  know  not  We  ex- 
pect Gen.  Taylor  here  in  3  or  4  da\s,  And  we  rather  suspect  that 
when  he  comes  we  shall  pretty  soon  receive  orders  t^  advance  towards 
San  Luis  hy  the  way  of  Durango  and  Zacatecas.  In  that  1  ^hall 
retrace  our  steps  to  Farras.  From  that  place  to  Durango  is  about  180 
miles — from  Durango  to  Zacatecas  about  200;  and  from  this  last  to 
San  Luis  about  80  miles,  f  Distance  of  places  here  h  hut  estimated — 
accuracy  is  not  attainable).  It  is  known  that  at  Durango  and  at 
Zacatecas  preparations  are  being  made  to  resist  us.  This  is  all  we 
know  or  can  even  conjecture,  plausibly,  in  regard  to  oar  future  move- 
is,  Nothing  can  be  mor  fain  than  all  our  movements — so 
that  if  they  turn  run  entirely  different  from  v  you 
t  be  surprised. 


234 

The  health  of  my  regiment  and  of  this  whole  command  is  good. 
Deaths,  however,  must  and  do  occur  among  us  occasionally*  I  do  not 
at  present  think  of  anybody  who  has  died  here  whom  you  would  prob- 
ably remember  to  have  kn6wn. 

The  Illinois  Volunteers  are  high  in  estimation  here ;  and  deservedly 
so.  You  would  be  surprised  at  their  improvement  and  their  present 
soldierly  appearance.  In  the  most  trying  and  discouraging  situations 
they  have  ever  shown  themselves  to  be  everything  which  men  could  be. 
They  have  suffered  much  from  hard  marches  and  hard  fare — but  they 
have  endured  patiently  and  with  the  fortitude  which  becomes  brave 
men  and  soldiers.  They  have  never  felt  so  well  as  when  they  have  been 
in  hourly  expectation  of  meeting  the  enemy  in  deadly  conflict — nor 
have  they  ever  behaved  more  like  men  and  soldiers  than  on  such  occas- 
ions. 

Of  the  probable  continuance  of  the  war  we  can  form  no  opinion,  what- 
ever. We  are  in  total  ignorance  of  everything  passing  at  Washington, 
and  especially  so  of  the  doings  at  Mexico.  It  is  only  four  or  five  days 
since  the  President's  message  first  made  its  appearance  among  us.  This 
will  show  you  how  effectually  we  are  cut  off  from  all  sources  of  infor- 
mation from  the  States. 

Mexico,  so  far  as  we  have  seen  it,  is  by  no  means  an  inviting  country. 
High,  bare,  and  rugged  mountains,  and  dry,  and  (consequently)  bar- 
ren plains,  constitute  the  leading  features  of  the  country  everywhere. 
Not  a  foot  of  land  is  attempted  to  be  cultivated  which  is  not  suscepti- 
ble of  irrigation.  No  rain  has  fallen  since  we  entered  Mexico,  and  we 
are  told  that  none  is  expected,  here,  till  May  or  June.  Even  those 
mountain  streams  which  are  the  only  sources  of  that  fertilizing  process, 
irrigation,  are  much  fewer  and  smaller  here  than  you  would  expect  in 
so  mountainous  a  country.  As  for  timber,  there  is  none  in  the  country. 
You  would  be  wholly  at  a  loss  to  conceive  how  a  country  so  completely 
destitute  of  timber  could  be  inhabited.  And  yet  the  poor  devils  man- 
age to  get  along  in  happy  ignorance  of  their  many,  and,  to  us,  manifest 
wants. 

The  climate  is  delightful  in  Mexico.  We  are  now  in  Latitude  26 — 
about  the  same  as  the  Southern  part  of  Florida.  Occasionally  the  wind 
shifts  suddenly  into  the  N.  E.  producing  what  is  called  a  Norther.  At 
such  times  it  is  frequently,  for  a  day,  uncomfortably  cold  and  we 
shiver  and  our  teeth  chatter  at  night  and  morning.  With  these  trifling 
exceptions,  the  weather  is  uniformly  delicious.  From  ten  in  the  morn- 
ing till  3  in  the  evening  we  seek  the  shade  for  comfort — and  the  nights 
are  as  cloudless,  as  genial  and  balmy  as  they  are  in  Illinois  in  the 
month  of  May. 

The  Mexicans  hereabouts  are  indolent  and  unintellectual.  They 
know,  generally,  nothing  about  their  government  or  the  affairs  of  their 
country — nor  do  they  care  about  either  so  that  they  are  let  alone.  I 
speak,  of  course,  of  the  mass.  Santa  Anna  is  disliked  exceedingly  in 
this  part  of  the  country. 

All  your  friends  here  are  getting  along  pretty  well.     Adolphus  has 
sustained  himself  well,  and  honorably ;  and  stands  as  fair  among  us 
his  friends  could  possibly  desire.    His  health  is  excellent  and  he  i 


235 

tentive  and  ambitious.  Last  night  he  had  command  of  one  of  the 
guards — and  I  as  Field  Officer  of  the  day  had  to  visit  him  after  mid- 
night. I  found  him  constantly  at  his  post,  and  holding  a  tight  rein 
over  his  men.  He  is  entirely  satisfied  and  delighted  with  his  situation. 
Col.  Morrison  is  also  in  good  health,  and  has,  I  think,  fully  realized 
the  expectations  of  his  friends. 

I  trust  that  you  have,  ere  this,  been  elected  by  the  Legislature; — 
Though  I  have  not  heard  a  word  from  Springfield  since  the  Legisla- 
ture convened.     Of  your  own  election  nobody  can  have  entertained 

any  doubt — nor  of  P I  presume.     T.  H.  Campbell  is  doubtless 

elected  Auditor — I  hope  so  at  any  rate.  But  who  is  treasurer?  who 
Atty  Gen'l  ?  Who  my  successor?  Who  Senator  ?  &c  &c.  Our  anxiety 
to  know  these  things  amounts  to  nervousness.  I  have  rec'd  no  letters 
from  Illinois  since  we  left  San  Antonio.  I  there  rec'd  one  from  you 
(the  only  one)  which  was  answered  from  Monclova.  I  have  not  even 
heard  a  word  of  my  little  girls  (one  of  which*  I  left  at  New  Orleans) 
for  more  than  five  months.  It  seems  that  letters  addressed  to  us  "Care 
of  Col.  Hunt"  via  New  Orleans,  post  paid,  ought  to  reach  us  in  safety 
and  yet  we  are  constrained  to  think  that  many  such  must  certainly  have 
been  lost. 

I  fear  I  shall  not  be  able  to  return  so  as  to  commence  the  circuit 
with  you  in  the  Spring.  I  do,  however,  look  with  much  pleasure  to 
the  time  when  I  shall  again  find  myself  among  my  friends  upon  the 
circuit.  It  seems  to  me,  now,  that  I  shall  hereafter  delight  more  than 
ever  in  the  practice  of  my  profession — and  determined  am  I  to  devote 
myself  vigorously  and  exclusively  to  it  when  I  return. 

My  health  is  excellent,  I  have  not  been  sick  since  I  left  home,  and 
was  never  more  robust  than  now ;  and  I  have  labored  in  my  new  voca- 
tion with,  I  believe,  tolerable  success — the  pertinacious  and  rather 
unkind  predictions  of  my  friend  Koerner  to  the  contrary  notwithstand- 
ing. Captain  Raith's  company,  with  some  exceptions,  has  evidently 
felt  it  a  duty  to  be  blind  to  everything  which  did  not  quadrate  with  the 
previously  expressed  opinions,  and  directly  promote  the  interest,  of  their 
exclusive  and  very  attentive  friend  and  former  Captain.  But  let  that 
pass,  and  be  forgotten.  We  all  get  along  very  pleasantly,  and  so  we 
shall  continue  to  do.  I  should  be  glad  to  hear  from  you  often.  Should 
you  write  me  from  Belleville,  please  make  inquiries,  and  tell  me  about 
the  health  of  my  little  girl. 

Gen  Shields  was  with  us  at  Monclova — but  while  there  he  was  or- 
dered to  Tampico — and  thither  he  went ;  since  which  I  have  not  heard 
of  him.  He  was  very  popular  with  all  our  officers  and  men.  Write 
to  me 

Goodbye 
W.  H.  Bissell. 

Judqe  Koerner. 

Springfield  18  Feby  1847 

*>f  R*  has  done  you  and  others  justice. 
the  table  to  a  Bill  of  Appropria- 


236 

tion  was  47  for  the  table  and  51  against  it.  The  vote  was  again  taken 
on  the  passage  of  the  clause  of  $1500  to  all  the  Judges  and  it  stood 
thus  53  for  and  43  agt  it — passed. 

This  amendment  only  takes  effect  from  its  passage.  It  does  not  go 
back.  Our  friend  Mr.  Underwood  was  sick ;  and  my  other  colleague 
voted  against  it.  Mr.  U.  was  not  present  and  so  did  not  vote.  I  am 
glad  that  the  Legislature  had  the  magnanimity  to  do  justice  to  the 
Judges. 

The  balance  you  will  see  in  the  papers,  and  I  will  tell  you  when  I 
have  the  pleasure  to  see  you.    Judge  Denning  had  some  capital. 

Your  friend 
John  Reynolds. 
Judge  Koerner 

Judge  Martin  came  in  sick  and  voted. 

PS  I  moved  in  the  bill  to  strike  out  the  names  of  all  the  Justices :  so 
that  we  forced  members  to  join  all  in.  Linder  made  a  good  speech. 
I  was  short  as  it  was  that  was  best. 


Washington  Feb  19th  1847 
My  Dear  Judge  : 

Your  favor  was  duly  reed  and  I  have  delayed  answering  it,  hoping 
I  might  be  able  to  give  you  some  definite  intelligence  in  relation  to  the 
prospect  of  accomplishing  your  wishes  in  regard  to  young  Engelmann. 
The  President  gives  us  only  three  companies  out  of  the  ten  regiments 
to  be  raised.  He  had  lots  of  applications  and  I  found  I  could  do  noth- 
ing for  him  in  organizing  these  Companies.  A  law  will  pass  before 
we  adjourn  I  think,  authorizing  the  President  to  retain  as  many  of  the 
Volunteers  now  in  the  Service,  as  may  wish  to  continue  during  the  war. 
In  this  organization  I  think  I  can  provide  for  Engelmann  I  will  do  all 
in  my  power  to  procure  for  him  the  post  you  name.  We  have  had  a 
noisy,  boisterous  Session  &  will  leave  a  great  deal  of  business  unfin- 
ished. Will  probably  levy  a  War  duty  on  Tea  &  Coffee  &c  &  as  a 
revenue  measure,  reduce  the  price  of  the  public  Lands.  My  labors  have 
been  such  as  to  preclude  me  from  writing  my  friends.  When  I  see  you 
I  will  give  you  a  history  of  matters  and  things  in  general.  I  am  in 
haste 

Truly  your  friend  &  obt.  Servt. 
Robert  Smith. 
Hon.  G.  Koerner. 


Camp  at  Buena  Vista,  Mex.,  April  25,  1847. 
Friend  Koerner. — 

Our  mail  is  just  closing  and  I  have  but  a  few  moments  in  which  to 
write.     I  have  just  returned  from  town  (our  camp  is  5  miles  distant 
from  it)  where  I  went  expressly  to  see  Adolphus.     He  was  s< 
wounded  and  has  suffered  severely  in  consequence.     Indee* 


n? 

suffi  -1>ut  he  is  greatly  improved  within  the 

week.      !  not  the  least  doubt  of  his  recovery — nor  is  there  any 

to  fear  the  loss  of  his  arm,  I  s  of  which  he  can  n 

quite  freely  fe  IS  much  reduced,  but  he  is  in  tine  spirits, 

■nd  is  gaining  strength  every  day. 
We  expect  (o  start  about  4  weeks  from  this  time  for  home — but 
need  hare  us  till  the  10th  or  15th  July.    We  shall  have 

no  more  fighting  here.    Adolphus  will  he  able  to  accompany  as  home — 
and  you  may   rest  assured  that   I  shall   not  come  without  him.      lie 
acted  nobly  upon  the  battle  field.    Col*  Morrison  has  left  us  for  home. 
He  first  went  to  Monterey  for  the  benefit  of  the  warm  springs  there 
(having  the  rheumatism)  from  thence  he  started  for  home  as  we  have 
[earned.    He  got  leave  of  absence  from  Gen.  Taylor  at  Mont< 
qm  the  news. 
This  makes  the  4th  letter  I  have  written  you  from  .  two  of 

fry  long  ones  —and  I  have  never  received  a  line  El 

Adolphus  tells  me  that  you  say  you  have 
u  rii:  [],,,.  h  I  had.     For  I  am 

as  ignorant  of  everything  wl  franspired  in  I J  I.,  as  if  I  had  been 

in  tl  all  this  time.    I  have  written  several  times  to  Mr.  Kinney 

n|  it  he  n  the  trouble  to  answer  any  of  my  letter?..  I  am 

rant  of  it.     I  will  not  judge  harshly,  however,  for  T  well  know  the 
linty  of  all  communication  between  us.    Yon  can- 
not imagine  how  I  long  to  be  on  the  circuit. 

Errors  etc  etc.  must  be  overlooked  for  I  have  been  allowed  but  about 
one  minute  i<-  write  this  scrawl. 

Your  friend 

Judge  K 
Be 


Rock  Springs,  III.  May  28th  1847. 

1 1>  .1  r,  Dear  Sir,  I  have  been  requested  by  the  Commit- 

f  the  Literary  &  Historical  Society  of  Illinois  to  correspond  with 

w  ith  the  view  of  ascertaining  if  your  official  &  other  duties  will 

permit  you  to  deliver  the  Annual  Address  to  the  Society  on  its  anni- 

ih  Thursday  (ttd)  Jul)  at  Upper  Alton.    It  is  the 

una  1  t  the  Committee,  but  of  many  members 

of  tl  t  consultation. 

rhe  Committee  desire  to  leave  to  your  choice  S  convenience  the 
biif   wi    take  the  libertj   respectfully  to  1  that  a 

iic  allied  to  German  character*  intellect  or  history 
would  be  ve;  table,     Every  fact  &  illustration  that  tends  to  re- 

wit  h  m<  I  knowledge 

r    habits  of  thought  and  history,  will 

''eelings  and  1 
answer,   (encouraging  I  hope)   soon  as  conven- 

Yours  respectfully 
J. 


238 

Springfield  June  18,  1847 

Dear  Sir: 

Yesterday  the  convention  settled  by  large  majorities  two  important 
questions — one  to  authorize  the  Legislature  to  impose  a  capitation 
tax,  the  other  laying  a  resolution  providing  for  the  insertion  of  a  pro- 
hibitory clause  in  the  constitution  against  Banks  by  a  vote  of  102  for 
to  59  agst. 

You  will  see  the  vote  in  the  paper  which  I  send  you.  I  am  inclined 
to  think  that  the  Judges  of  the  Supreme  Court  will  be  appointed  by  the 
Gov.  the  Circuit  Judges  elected  by  the  people.  Legislators  reduced 
to  100  and  the  pay  about  $3.00 

A  thousand  and  one  propositions  have  been  introduced  as  amend- 
ments to  the  constitution. 

The  committees  have  commenced  reporting.  The  Executive  Com- 
mittee reported  this  morning  when  it  is  printed  I  will  send  you  one. 

I  am  gratified  to  hear  that  Adolphus  has  got  home,  my  best  respects 
to  him.  Let  me  hear  from  you.  Bunsen  gets  along  well,  &  is  highly 
respected  by  the  members  for  his  sound  sense,  and  his  manners  are  so 
original  that  he  is  quite  popular. 

Your  fd 

W.  C.  Kinney 


Rock  Springs  Illinois,  June  28th  1847 

Hon.  G.  Koernfr,  Dear  Sir,  I  have  been  solicited  to  preach  in  the 
Baptist  Church,  Belleville,  since  the  resignation  of  Mr.  Boyerkin  & 
have  consented  to  preach  there  at  least  next  Sabbath,  fourth  of  July, 
at  eleven  o'clock  A.  M.  &  3  o'clock  P.  M.  My  subject  will  be  appro- 
priate to  the  day — Liberty,  personal,  political  aiid  religious..  On  the 
last  item  Baptists  have  differed  essentially  in  their  views,  from  most 
Christian  Sects.  I  shall  expound  what  I  conceive  to  be  the  correct 
theory  of  Christianity  on  this  point.  Should  you  have  no  engagement, 
I  should  be  gratified  at  your  attendance. 

Yours  respectfully 

J.  M.  Peck. 


Carlyle  Nov.  7,  1847 
My  Dear  Judge 

I  had  the  pleasure  to  receive  this  morning  your  letter  enclosing 
Chittenden's  note  &  am  obliged  to  you  for  your  kind  regrets  that  I 
could  not  be  with  you  at  the  Court.  Be  assured  that  nothing  would 
give  me  more  pleasure  &  I  had  made  all  my  calculations  to  that  end,  but 
as  it  was,  I  was  too  unwell  to  move  out.  I  have  not  been  well  since 
the  1 2th  of  last  August. 

I  am  much  pleased  to  hear  that  the  counties  you  named  arc  «*8H 
friendly  to  me — they  were  strong  for  me  before.     I  so  hope  I 
have  no  opposition  from  my  political  friends.    I  do  not  think  th< 
be  any  verv  formidable  unless  it  may  be  Niles  &  I  should  i 


239 

id  not  be  a  candidate  against  me*     I  trust  you  and  other  good 
friends  will  look  to  the  matter  in  Met.  Iain  &  Monroe.     I  depend  on 

for  this.     I  hope  you  will  write  me  often  during  the  coming 
si  on.     I  shall  take  great  pleasure  in  receiving  and  replying  to  your 
letta 

ive  been  in  a  week.    I  have  sent  the  note  of  Chittenden  to  Sena- 
tor Phelps  of  Vermont  from  whom  I  reed  it. 

Faithfully  yrs- 

S.  Breese 

1  [01  KOERNEB- 


Deah  Sir 


St.  Loins  Aug,  4th  185 1 


I  tried  to  see  you  yesterday.    On  calling  at  the  house  they  told  me 

were  in  the  town  and  on  coming  there  I  could  not  find  you.     I 
strous  of  getting  the  second  volume  of  **Dix  Atls/1    The 
Style  .  the  spirit  sprightly,  hut  it  is  terribly  French.     What  a 

The  Restoration  a  continuation  of  the  Constituent  Assembly. 
The  rule  of  the  Bourgeoisie,  The  Bourgeoisie  is  held  chargable  with 
the  evils  and  errors  of  Louts  18,  Charles  iot  and  Louis  Philippe.  This 
is  the  hypothesis.    Upon  this  the  work  ructed,     It  is  puerile. 

Such  a  man  to  pretend  to  he  a  statesman.  To  commence  by  classify- 
ing men  into  Ai  -ie  and  people — and  then  to  deal 
with  thrni  on  the  strength  of  this  classification.  Do  get  me  some 
French  work  that  has  breadth  as  well  a*  depth.  1  am  getting  very 
tired  of  the  conceits  and  fancies  of  French  writers.  The  election  is 
Soil  ticket  it  is  said  will  be  beat.  hing 
is  quiet  1  go  down  the  river  and  mav  not  see  you  for  a  week  or  ten 
days.  1  I  1  hope  will  answer  your  purpose  for  a  pass.  It 
is  in  the  form  of  a  leiter  of  cred;<  upon  me  in  favor  of 
the  man  from  whom  you  bu)  the  pass. 

Yor 
Hon.  G.  Tv    i  Jas,  shields 

Belleville 
111. 


New  V  ig,  13,  1S51. 

Deas  Judge: 

T  have  been  here  some  five  or  six  days.    Shall  be  required  to  remain 
here  three  or  four  days  longer — then  go  to  V  all  on  busi- 

ness of  the  R.  R.  Co. — so  that  it  will  be  about  the  20th  before  T  can 
start  for  home     1  an  OUS  to  return  as  speedily  as  possible; 

there  as  earh  as  the  26th  inst,    After  I  left  h 

r  me  to  come  on 
■  »m  home  was  opportune. 
I  *■  <\  Douglas  was  absent — so  was 

are  very  much  divided  1 
Mattison  has  his  friends,  as 


240 

well  as  some  enemies  there.  I  staid  but  a  part  of  one  night  at  Spring7 
field — conversed  with  Calhoun  and  Treat.  They  are  opposed  to  Mat- 
tison.  Whether  that  circumstance  is  to  be  regarded  as  indicative  of  a 
prevalent  sentiment  round  about  the  capitol.  you  can  judge  as  well  as 
I.    I  did  not  anywhere  let  my  own  preferences  be  known. 

You  would  be  acceptable  everywhere,  so  far  as  I  can  judge,  as  a 
candidate  for  Lieut — and  so  I  hope  it  may  turn  out. 

Douglas  has  been  pushed  too  fast,  just  exactly  as  we  anticipated.  I 
wish  he  were  back  right  where  he  was  six  months  ago.  It  would 
then  be  much  easier  to  nominate  him.  There  is  already  a  regularly 
organized  opposition  to  him :  and  with  some  men  it  is  even  bitter.  The 
danger  just  now  is  from  Buchanan's  friends.  If  the  free-soilers  of 
this  state  will  strike  for  Douglas  at  the  right  time,  they  can  secure  his 
nomination  and  his  election  and  there  is  no  other  parry  or  set  of  men 
in  the  Union  can  do^the  same.    I  am  on  good  and  intimate  terms  with 

Dix,  John  Van and  others  of  the  Eve.  Post.    And  I  think  I  shall 

have  the  satisfaction  of  effecting  some  good  for  Douglas  in  that 
quarter  before  the  convention  sits.  I  cannot  help  but  remark  however 
that  his  ridiculous  R.  R.  letter,  all  uncalled  for  and  unnecessary,  and 
designed  solely  to  increase  his  importance  in  Chicago  has  injured  him 
here  in  the  estimation  of  every  one  who  has  taken  the  trouble  to  read 
his  letter — I  should  rather  say  his  stump  speech  for  it  is  nothing  else; 
and  hardly  creditable  to  his  intellect  even  at  that.  He  must  give  up 
meddling  in  little  petty  local  matters  if  he  wants  to  be  considered  a 
sufficiently  large  man  for  President.  He  ought  to  be  above  grocery 
stump  speeches  now. 

If  you  meet  my  little  girls  tell  them  you  have  heard  from  me. 

Yours  ever 

\V.  H.  Bissell 
Hon.  G.  Koerxer. 


Joliet.  Nov.  5th  185 1. 
Ji:nr;E  Koerner 

Dear  Sir, 

T  take  the  liberty  to  address  yon,  relative  to  political  matters,  in  our 
state,  and  shall  do  so  freely. 

In  regard  to  the  Presidency,  I  presume  all  are  for  Douglas  through- 
out the  state;  and  from  present  indications,  he  will  certainly  be  the 
nominee  of  the  democratic  party,  of  course  will  be  elected. 

I  desire  your  views  upon  the  subject  of  Governor,  and  Lieut.  Gov- 
ernor. In  this  section  of  the  state,  we  are  all  for  Mattison  of  this 
place  for  Governor.  We  think  the  North  is  entitled  to  the  nominee, 
and  Mattison  is  our  preference.  He  is  a  decided,  and  thorough  going 
democrat,  and  will  make  an  efficient  and  energetic  executive.  We  hope 
that  St.  ("lair  will  be  for  him  in  convention. 

I  have  heard  your  name  mentioned  in  connection  with  the  nomina- 
tion for  Lieut.  Governor,  and  so  far  as  I  am  informed,  your  nr 
tion  would  meet  the  hearty  approbation  of  the  democracy  of  tl 
If  you  desire  the  nomination,  my  services  are  at  your  comm* 


341 

think  I  am  warranted  in  saying,  that  the  democracy  of  this  county  and 

vicinity,  will  give  you  their  cheerful  support. 

Col.  Bliss  wrote  to  me  not  long  since,  and  suggested  your  name  in 
connection  with  the  nomination,  and  in  reply  I  informed  him,  that  your 
claim  would  receive  a  favorable  consideration.  Write  to  me,  and  write 
fully  on  all  subjects, 

From  present  indications  I  fear  the  Bank  bill  has  been  adopted  by 
the  people.  The  northern  counties  appear  to  have  gone  for  the  bill 
Lit  me  hear  from  you,  and  excuse, this  brief  epistle. 

Your  friend 

J.   McRoBERTS 


Dear  Koerner 


Washington  Dec.  ist  1851 


This  is  the  day  which  opens  the  great  national  debating  club,  Sena- 
tors and  members  are  nearly  all  here.  Boyd  Ky  nominated  Speaker, 
Forney  of  the  Penn*a  Clerk — there  may  be  some  trouble  in  the  elec- 
tion but  I  think  not.  The  attempt  to  make  the  Compromize  the  basis 
of  the  Democratic  creed  failed  as  it  ought.  The  movement  was  Foote's 
who  is  here.  He  is  always  in  some  fidget  about  great  movements  and 
never  doing  any  good,  Kossuth  will  receive  a  national  reception. 
Foote  means  to  introduce  a  resolution  into  the  Senate  today  for  that 
purpose.  Foote  says  the  Whigs  will  make  capital  out  of  Kossuth  un- 
less the  Democrats  make  a  great  display.  This  is  the  feeling  here. 
Kossuth  is  valued  by  Fihnore  Webster  Foote  and  such  for  the  amount 
ol  political  capital  he  brings.  I  have  just  got  an  invitation  to  the  din- 
ner to  Kossuth  at  New  York-  I  think  I  will  go,  Genl  Scott  will  be 
the  Whig  can'te  and  God  knows  who  the  Dem.  The  bank  has  paper 
and  we  will  be  able  I  fear  to  borrow  no  money— so  much  for  State 
management. 

You  ra 

Jas.  Shields. 
Hon.  Gust,  Koerner 


Hon.  G.  P.  Koerner 


JoufiT  Dec^  6th  185 1. 


Dear  Sir 


Your  favor  of  the  23d  has  been  duly  received,  and  its  contents  care- 
fully read,  I  admire  the  candor  with  which  you  write,  &  the  zeatmani- 
I  for  the  cause  of  democracy, 

T  fully  concur  with  you  in  the  opinion,  that  the  adoption  of  the  Bank 
Law,  will  have  quite  an  influence  in  controlling  the  action  of  leading 
democrats,  in  different  Sections  of  the  State,  But  I  I  rust  it  will  create 
no  disaffection  in  our  ranks,  when  it  is  apparent  from  the  vote  in  the 
aggregate,  that  not  half  of  the  strength  of  our  party  was  brought  out 


242 


against  it.  Its  adoption  at  the  present  crisis  is  to  be  regretted ;  but  as 
it  is  now  fastened  upon  us,  one  must  endeavor  to  get  along  with  it,  and 
correct  the  evil  at  the  earliest  period, 

T  infer  from  the  tenor  of  your  letter,  that  some  apprehensions  are 
entertained  in  your  section,  as  to  Col,  Mattison's  feelings  and  views 
on  the  Bank  question.  It  is  true  that  he  voted  for  the  passage  of  the 
bill  in  the  Senate;  but  like  many  other  Democratic  members  of  both 
houses,  he  did  so  by  special  instruction  of  his  constituents.  At 
the  polls,  however^  Col,  Mattison  voted  against  the  Bill,  and  so  did  all 
his  particular  friends  in  this  vicinity.  This  I  vouch  for,  as  I  know 
the  fact;  and  this  town  was  the  only  one  in  the  county  that  gave  a 
majority  against  the  bill. 

In  this  northern  part  of  the  state,  the  party  was  about  equally  di- 
vided, for  and  against  the  bill.  Some  of  our  leading  Democrats  in  this 
Section,  have  their  own  peculiar  views  on  the  subject  of  Banks;  and 
deny  that  the  question  is  at  all  involved  in  the  political  faith  of  the 
party.  Such  being  the  Sentiment  of  many  who  have  an  extensive 
influence,  it  is  not  strange,  that  the  bill  received  a  strong  support. 
You  know  that  abolitionism,  freesoilism,  and  other  foolish  issues  have 
been  made  in  this  northern  region  in  our  party ;  &  which  have  so 
obliterated  many  of  the  ancient  land  marks,  of  the  party,  that  any 
political  result  in  districts  which  were  formerly,  and  arc  still  demo- 
cratic, is  now  at  times  quite  uncertain. 

When   the   democracy   of   Southern    Illinois    fully   understand   Col, 
Mattison 's  position ,  they  will  find  him  ri^lu  on  all  questions  of  State, 
and  party  policy.     He  was  among  the  few,  in  this  part  of  the  State, 
who  during  the  free  soil  excitement,  stood  firm  and  unmoved,  and  who 
assisted  in  meeting  and  successfully  turning  hack  the  tide  of  fanati- 
cism which  for  a  time  threatened  to  engulf  all  before  it.     At  the  last 
session  he  would  have  voted  against  the  Blank  Bill,  had  he  not  been 
directly  instructed  by  a  large  majority  of  the  democrats  of  his  dis- 
trict to  go  for  it,     This  was  the  case  with  other  sterling  democr 
such  as  Reddick  Randal  and  others  from  the  north.     Owing  to  the 
diversity  of  opinion  among  the  democrats  of  the  Northern  Count 
Mattison  has  pursued  a  mild  course,  as  it  would  not  have  been  policy 
for  him  to  take  an  active  part  on  questions  about  which  scores  of  his 
friends  differed  essentially.     In  this  I  think  he  was  right*  especially 
when  an  active  part  either  way  would  affect  his  prospects   for  the 
nomination.    If  he  is  the  democratic  candidate,  he  desires  to  be  free, 
at  least  during  the  canvass,  from  the  censure  of  any  part  of  the  demo- 
cratic party,    lie  is  the  choice  of  the  north,  and  we  desire  the  South  to 
unite  with  us,  in  giving  him  a  warm  support.     He  has  at  all  til 
labored  to  keep  down  any  feeling  of  jealousy  between  the  northern 
and  southern  parts  of  the  State ;  and  because  of  his  conciliatory  coir 
many  in  the  north  have  charged  him  with  fraternizing  with  the  So 
and  being  opposed  to  the  north. 

On  the  subject  of  Lieut  Gov.  the  friends  of  Col   Matl  !]    I 

have  no  doubt  support  you  cheerfully,  should  to  pla* 

your  name  before  the  convention.    If  vemor  is  taken  fi 

north,  the  Lieut,  Gov.  should  come  from  the  South, 


Remember  me  to  Niks,  Kinney,  Gov.  Reynolds,  Judge  Underwood, 
Abend,  Fouk  and  others.  Let  me  hear  from  you  when  you  are  at 
leisure. 

Your  friend, 

J.  McRoberts. 


Wilmington,  No.  Ca„  June  14,  1856. 
Str. 

Although  not  personally  acquainted  with  you  I  have  known  your 
name  in  honorable  connection  with  events  which  transpired  over  20 
years  ago  and  from  this  indirect  acquaintance  I  claim  the  right  of  ad- 
dressing you. 

an  adopted  citizen  of  this  country  T  ever  looked  upon  you  with 
pride ;  I  looked  upon  you  as  a  true  exponent  of  the  adopted  citizens 
and  faithful  to  their  country  her  constitution  &  her  laws, 

So  much  the  more  I  was  surprised  to  find  the  annexed  lines  which 
I  cut  out  of  the  organ  of  the  Know  Nothing  faction  in  this  city.  They 
c  inserted  111  the  same  undoubtedly  with  the  object  of  suspicioning 
the  devotion  of  the  adopted  citizens  residing  in  this  city  to  this  country* 
and  thus  make  political  capital  with  every  true  patriot  and  particularly 
with  every  Southerner  be  he  a  Democrat,  Whig,  Know-Nothing  or 
anything  else* 

Heing  convinced   what  means  these   K>  thing  Organizations 

sometimes  employ  to  reach  their  object  and  having  had  many  oppor 
tunities  to  see  the  liberty  of  the  press  soiled  by  publishing  falsehoods 
and  lies,  I  felt  compelled  to  doubt  the  veracity  of  the  statement  made 
concerning  you  and  therefore  herewith  take  the  liberty  to  ask  yourself 
whether  I  am  right  to  disbelieve  the  assertion  made  (viz:  in  the  an* 
nexed  scrip)  or  whether  you  recognize  the  right  of  the  people  to  make 
their  laws  to  suit  them  &  exclude  or  introduce  slavery  from  their 
territory. 

Hoping  that  I  was  right  in  doubting  the  veracity  of  the  assertion 
made  in  our  K.  N.  organ  and  that  your  views  on  the  Kansas  &  Ne- 
braska Bill  are  in  conformity  with  the  resolutions  passed  thereon  at 
the  late  National  Democratic  Convention  at  Cincinnati  I  shall  consider 

Sit  a  great  favor  to  receive  information  from  you  to  that  effect  and  your 
permission  to  publish  the  same  if  circumstances  during  our  local  can- 
-hould  require  it 
With   my   best   wishes   for  yourself  I    remain 
Your  obt  servt 
Gl  Isaac. 

Hon.  Lieut  Gov. 
GOSTAVUS  KOER 


344 

Rock  Island.  III..  October  *d.  18*6. 
Hon.  G.  Koerner 
Dear  Sir 

A  mass  meeting  of  the  Republicans  of  Rock  Island  and  surrounding 
counties  is  to  be  holden  at  this  city  on  Thursday  the  16th  inst,  and 
from  assurances  already  received  a  very  lull  attendance  may  be  relied 
upon. 

The  undersigned  have  been  appointed  a  committee  to  procure 
speakers  for  that  occasion,  and  as  such  they  desire  not  only  to  extend 
to  you  our  invitation  to  be  present  as  one  of  the  speakers  but  also  to 
communicate  to  you  the  very  general  desire  that  exists  among  our 
citizens  that  you  should  speak  to  them  upon  the  questions  of  the  day. 
It  is  their  desire  to  hear  from  yourself  and  some  others  of  the  dis- 
tinguished citizens  of  our  own  state,  upon  whose  counsels  they  have 
been  accustomed  to  rely,  and  in  whose  lead  they  have  been  proud  to 
follow.  We  trust  that  you  may  find  it  convenient  to  gratify  your  friends 
here  in  their  wish  to  meet  with  you  on  the  16th.  Will  you  do  us  the 
favor  to  communicate  to  Col.  Bissell  our  cordial  invitation  that  he 
should  be  present,  and  to  press  upon  him  its  acceptance.  His  presence 
here  will  do  very  great  good,  as  well  as  gladden  the  hearts  of  thou- 
sands of  his  friends.  Please  let  us  hear  from  you  at  your  earliest  con- 
venience, and  believe  us  Dr  Sir 

Very  truly  your  friends 

George  Mixter, 
George  W.  Pleasants, 
Quincy  McNeil, 

Committee. 

For  Heavens  sake  Governor  dont  disappoint  us.  We  are  to  have  a 
great  time,  &  to  its  greatness  your  are  bound  to  contribute. 

Not  only  have  you  many  very  warm  personal  friends  here  among 
the  Yankees,  but  there  are  many  most  excellent  Germans  voters  in  out 
city  &  in  Davenport,  who  will  be  greviously  disappointed  if  they  fail 
of  having  you  and  Fred  Hecker  on  the  16th.    Make  Hecker  come. 

The  glorious  work  goes  bravely  on.  It  is  the  Lord's  work  &  will, 
&  all  hell,  with  Dug.  thrown  in  cant  stop  it. 

I  have  been  on  the  stump  elsewhere  for  many  weeks,  and  now  have 
a  right  to  claim  the  best  help  here. 

Dont  fail  to  answer,  nor  to  make  that  answer  YES. 
Ever  &  most  truly  your  friend 

Jos.  Knox. 


ILLINOIS  REPUBLICAN  STATE  CENTRAL  COMMITTEE. 
State  At  Large. 

N.  B.  Judd.  Chicago  Chairman  Ebenezer  Peck,  Chicago 

Wm.  H.  Brown,  Chicago,  Treasurer       Julian  S.  Rumsey,  Chicago 
Gustavus  Koerner,  Belleville 


Will  yon  please  fill  up  the  enclosed  blank  with  the  returns  of  St. 
Clair  Co  by  precincts;  or,  if  the  vote  of  the  county  has  been  published 
in  this  form  in  your  local  paper,  will  you  please  cut  it  out  and  send  it 
to  Mr.  Judd*  We  are  making  up  the  vote  of  the  entire  state  by  pre- 
cincts for  future  use*  We  have  received  the  vote  of  Monroe  County 
in  this  form. 

While  we  regarded  your  Senatorial  District  the  safest  in  the  State 
of  the  five  doubtful  ones  before  the  election,  it  is  the  general  opinion 
now,  in  view  of  the  enormous  increase  of  the  Democratic  vote  in  the 
Southern  counties,  &  the  abominable  frauds  perpert rated  by  them  in 
the  river  precincts,  that  you  made  a  remarkably  good  fight,  "It's  all 
well  that  ends  well/'  and  Fm  sure  the  Democracy  of  Illinois  feel  a 
thousand  times  worse,  in  view  of  the  general  result,  than  any  of  us  can. 

Very  respectfully  &c 

Horace  White, 

Secretary. 


Hon.  G.  Koerner, 


Belleville,  III.,  May  4th(  1863. 


Dear  Sir, 

I  was  pleased  to  receive  your  favor  of  23  March.  The  letter  to  my 
brother  I  forwarded  to  Springfield  where  he  has  been  for  some  four 
weeks*  His  two  youngest  children  have  been  very  sick — are  now  com- 
mencing to  get  better*  Our  troubles  are  being  too  prolonged.  I  pre- 
sume you  find  your  position  more  embarrassing  and  unpleasant  that 
it  would  be  in  a  time  of  peace.  We  have  not  obtained  such  decided 
victories  as  I  had  hoped t  we  would  have  done  before  this.  The  news 
we  are  now  getting  from  Gen.  Hooker's  army  is  very  encouraging, 
I  should  think  the  rebels  at  Vicksburg  would  find  it  difficult  to  get 
supplies*  I  regret  that  Lincoln  did  not  change  his  cabinet.  The  ac~ 
tions  of  our  people  in  this  country  have  undergone  I  think  but  little 
change  since  you  left.  But  few  of  the  American  Democrats  are  to  be 
relied  upon  when  it  comes  to  the  matter  of  voting.  I  think  the  Ger~ 
man  Democrats,  who  are  for  the  Union,  aie  more  to  be  relied  upon. 
The  prejudice  of  some  people  seems  much  stronger  than  their  lov 
The  result  of  our  city  elect 5 <  very  gratifying* 


246 

Jehu  Baker  has  been  engaged  for  months  in  getting  up  a  speech 
which  he  has  delivered  at  Springfield,  Bloomington  &  Belleville,  and 
has  just  had  it  printed.  It  is  a  good  speech.  Judge  Underwood  is 
still  making  speeches  at  Nashville,  Chester,  &c  with  a  little  Union  and 
a  good  deal  of  the  Copperhead.  He  has  not  undertaken  to  make  a 
Union  speech  here  since  his  return  from  Springfield.  I  think  all  Union 
men  lost  confidence  in  him  last  winter. 

Considerable  property  has  changed  hands  lately  Gen.  B.  Short  sold 
his  farm  at  $50  per  acre  and  has  moved  to  Macon  County.  John 
Ruddock  has  sold  his  place  and  bought  in  Macon  County.  J.  Miller 
sold  his  100  acres  near  West  Belleville  for  $10,000.  The  Thomson 
Coal  Mines  80  acres  were  sold  the  other  day  for  $16,000.  Robt.  G. 
Afflick  has  sold  his  farm  for  $15,000.  Money  is  plenty.  As  to  law 
business,  it  has  fallen  off  one  half — Your  old  cases  have  been  mostly 
disposed  of.  The  Reichert  cases  will  be  tried  next  winter.  We  beat 
Baker  in  them  last  fall.  The  Breiner  case,  owing  to  the  death  of  Mrs. 
B.  has  not  yet  come  on  for  trial.    Judge  Underwood  assisted  me  in 

the  G case  but  we  lost  it.    I  never  had  as  much  confidence  in 

the  case  as  you  had.    Baker  has  not  yet  got  ready  to  take  up  the  V 

case.  It  only  involves  a  matter  of  costs.  In  a  few  of  the  old  cases  of 
partition,  the  parties  neglect  to  attend  to  them  and  they  remain  on  the 
docket.  I  did  not  hear  as  much  complaint  of  Judge  Gillespie  at  the 
last  term  of  court.  J.  JB.  Underwood  is  not  improving  any  in  his 
habits,  the  temptations  at  Springfield  are  too  great  for  him. 

Col.  Jarrot  was  in  town  a  few  days  ago,  looking  as  well  as  ever.  I 
am  glad  the  St.  John  suit  is  settled.  I  did  not  succeed  in  getting  Gil- 
lespie to  make  a  decision  on  the  exceptions  to  the  answer  of  Miss  St. 
John.    Should  be  pleased  to  hear  from  you  often. 

Truly  yours 

G.  Trumbull. 


H7 


LETTERS  FROM  OGLE  AND  CARROL  COUNTIES,  1838*1857. 


Copies  of  these  letters  are  printed  in  the  Transactions  through  the 
courtesy  of  Mr.  J,  W.  Clinton  of  Polo,  who  contributed  the  following 
explanatory  note : 

The  following  letters  written  from  Ogle  and  Carroll  counties  be- 
tween 1838  and  1857  came  into  the  possession  of  the  Polo  Historical 
Society  in  January,  1905,  The  letters  were  written  to  David  Forts, 
a  cooper,  who  resided  at  the  time  in  Washington  county,  Maryland. 
The  letters  were  preserved  by  him  and  brought  to  Carroll  county  many 
S  later.  At  his  death  they  fell  into  the  hands  of  his  son.  Otho  J. 
Ports,  now  a  resident  of  Hazelhurst,  Illinois.  From  him  they  passed 
into  the   possession   of  the    Polo   Historical   Society   as  stated   above. 

The  letters  throw  considerable  light  on  the  modes  of  travel  from  the 
east  to  the  west  as  well  as  the  conditions  of  the  country  seventy  years 
ago.  In  those  days  there  were  three  routes  of  travel  from  New  York 
state,  Pennsylvania  and  Maryland  to  Northern  Illinois:  By  boat  on 
thr  Great  Lakes  to  Chicago;  by  wagon  trains  across  the  intervening 
states  of  Ohio  and  Indiana,  and  by  steam  boat  from  Pittsburg  down 
the  Ohio,  up  the  Mississippi  and  then  up  the  Illinois  to  Peoria  or  Peru 
and  thence  overland  or  up  the  Mississippi  to  Fulton  or  Savanna  and 
thence  across  country  to  eastern  Carroll  or  Ogle  counties. 

The  first  settlement  made  in  Ogle  county  was  made  at  Buffalo  Grove, 
near  Polo,  between  Christmas,  1829  and  early  in  January,  1830,  by 
Isaac  Chambers,  a  Virginian,  who  came  to  the  country  by  way  of 
Springfield  and  Peoria,  and  John  Ankney,  a  Pennsylvania^  who  prob- 
ably came  by  the  Ohio  and  Mississippi  to  Galena, 

Samuel  Reed  and  Oliver  W.  Kellogg  from  New  York  state  probably 
came  overland.  Kellogg  came  to  Illinois  in  the  twenties  and  before 
settling  in  Ogle  county  had  lived  for  a  short  period  in  Galena  and  at 
Keltogg's  Grove  in  Stephenson  county.  Reed  had  followed  his  father 
west  stopping  on  the  way  in  Ohio  a  year  or  more.  Roth  Reed  and 
Kellogg  arrived  at  Buffalo  Grove  in  April,  1831,  and  might  perhaps 
the  first  permanent  settlers  in  Buffalo  Grove,  as  Ankney 
moved  to  EH  after  the  Black  Hawk  war  of  1832  and  Kel- 

logg bought  claim  in   \pril  1831, 

In  those  pione*  River  Valley  letters  played  an 

try  and  no  doubt  such 
>tght  many  settlers  from  Maryland 


248 

To  illustrate:  Samuel  Reed,  Sr.,  came  from  New  York  to  Peoria 
county  in  the  twenties.  His  son,  Samuel,  came  to  his  place  in  the 
early  spring  of  183 1  and  thence  north  to  Ogle  and  Carroll  counties  in 
search  of  a  better  and  healthier  location.  Buffalo  Grove  seemed  to 
offer  all  that  he  demanded.  He  was  soon  followed  by  a  brother-in- 
law,  Cyranus  Sanford  and  he  by  his  sons,  all  from  Delaware  county, 
New  York.  In  '34  and  '35  others  from  Delaware  county  followed.  In 
J835  John  Waterbury  and  Solomon  Shaver  came  from  the  same  county 
to  view  the  country  and  the  next  year  they  with  a  company  of  sixty- 
nine  others,  all  from  Delaware  county,-  came  to  Buffalo  Grove  as 
settlers.  In  the  settlement  of  Mt.  Morris,  about  the  same  course  of 
events  occurred.  In  the  summer  of  1836  Samuel  M.  Hitt  and  Na- 
thaniel Swingley,  from  Washington  Co.,  Maryland,  arrived  in  Ogle 
county  at  what  is  now  Mt.  Morris.  They  were  pleased  with  the 
country  and  in  the  autumn  returned  home  and  the  next  year  the  Mary- 
land colony  landed  at  Mt.  Morris.  In  subsequent  years  the  communi- 
cations thus  established  brought  many  setllers  from  Delaware  Co., 
New  York,  and  from  Washington  county,  Maryland.  So  true  is  this 
that  today  the  Marylanders  and  their  descendants  are  far  more  numer- 
ous in  Ogle  and  Carroll  counties  than  the  settlers  from  any  other 
single  state. 

The  copies  here  printed  were  taken  and  compared  with  the  originals 
by  Evangeline  Holmes. 


(Postmarked)  Savanna,  111.  (Postage)  25c 
May  the  27th,  1838. 
Mr.  David  Portz, 

Boonsboro,  Washington  Co.,  Md. 

Dear  brother  we  now  take  up  our  pen  to  discharge  a  duty  incumbant 
on  us  so  long  which  we  would  have  done  sooner,  but  we  wished  to  get 
settled  before  writing,  so  as  to  give  as  much  information  as  possible 
We  shipped  on  bord  the  Paul  Jones  at  Wheeling  on  the  5th  of  Aprile, 
reshiped  on  bord  the  North  Star  at  Cincinnati  on  the  nth,  and  arived 
hear  on  the  20th,  all  in  a  tollerable  good  state  of  health  except  the 
diorhea  which  we  all  had  except  Henry  who  was  mutch  better  all  the 
way  on  water  than  we  had  any  reason  to  espect. 

Father  sent  his  horses  on  land  the  horse  gave  out  on  the  road  and 
was  left  to  die  and  the  mare  strade  off  after  she  arived  heare ;  he  got 
a  comfortable  frame  house  on  landing  at  $10.00  per  month  and  I  have 
got  now  a  house  at  $4  per  month.  Father  has  bought  a  lot  in  town  at 
$50  with  a  good  spring  on  it  which  will  be  not  exceeding  20  feet  from 
his  door,  with  the  intention  of  following  his  business. 

But  the  most  meloncolly  part  of  the  story  is  yet  untold.     Henry 
departed  this  life  yesterday  about  3  o'clock  P.  M.  in  one  of  hi — 
spells  which  he  had  hundreds  of  time  but  it  was  evident  that  t* 
providence  determend  that  this  should  be  his  last,  from  the  U 
means  which  was  in  our  power  to  use  for  his  recovery  pro*? 
tual.     During  the  whole  of  the  journey  he  was  wdl 


249 

journey  as  well  as  any  of  us;  about  ten  days  after  we  arrived  here  he 
was  taken  sick  though  not  as  bad  to  all  appearance  as  he  was  many 
times  before,  he  bore  his  affliction  with  unuseual  patience,  never 
freted  about  his  former  home  or  absent  friends,  and  died  without  a 
struggle  or  a  grone.  We  can  safely  say  that  he  sufered  for  nothing 
eather  food  or  medicine,  calculated  to  sustain  life  or  cure  disease  which 
prooved  to  us  more  forseable  than  ever  that  when  death  comes  it  defiles 
all  human  means, 

Its  hut  justice  to  say  that  our  neibuers  ware  as  kinde  and  rendered 
all  the  assistance  that  they  could.  The  affliction  is  great  but  we  try, 
and  we  wish  you  to  try  to  be  reconciled  from  the  consideration  that  he 
has  exchanged  a  state  of  suffering  for  a  state  of  rest.  Thanks  be  to  . 
the  God  of  heaven  that  we  are  all  in  the  posesion  of  good  health  except 
Mother  is  poorly  in  consequence  of  waiting  on  a  young  woman  who 
died  today  about  8  o'clock  A.  M.  with  the  small  pox.  No  other  case 
is  known  as  yet  in  town, 

Our  town  is  a  fkirishing  little  village  the  most  easterly  bend  on  the 
great  Mississippi  with  a  good  landing  for  steam  b<  State  roads 

running  through  it  one  from  Galena  to  Chicago  and  the  other  from 
this  place  to  Peoria  on  the  Ills,  river  and  a  railroad  laid  out  running 
through  the  town  from  Galena  30  miles  above  us  on  fever  river  to 
Chicago  on  Lake  Michigan,  20  m  above  us  are  about  being  let  out  to 
be  compleated  the  current  year  which  makes  this  place  a  very  eligible 
point  for  all  kinds  of  business. 

It  is  my  desided  opinion  that  if  you  would  come  here  with  a  good  set 
of  tools  you  might  do  a  great  deal  better  here  than  you  ever  can  expect 
to  do  in  Md,  we  would  all  rejoice  to  see  you  and  your  family  com- 
fortably cituated  here  but  I  would  not  insist  on  your  coming  without 
mature  deliberation  altho  I  am  perfectly  satisfied  withe  the  prospects 
of  the  town  and  country  and  the  disposition  of  people. 

Father  is  not  satisfied  with  the  cold  climate  which  has  been  remark- 
ably changeable  some  daies  we  have  June  heat  and  others  as  cold  as 
March. 

All  kinds  of  business  are  good  good  mechanik  can  get  [almost] 
any  kind  of  price  and  the  cash  down. 

I  get  from  $2.00  to  $2.50  for  small  jobs  and  8.00  for  a  coat. 

Mond.  morning  this  morning  I  took  (of)  a  coat  for  Mr.  G-  H 
Bowen  the  principle  merchant  of  the  place  and  one  of  the  proprietors 
of  the  town. 

The  last  that  father  and  you  talked  about  has  never  come  to  per- 
fection and  probably  never  will.  One  year  ago  last  fall  there  were 
but  4  log  caben  and  now  there  are  about  35  the  most  of  which  are 
genteel  frames  from  I  to  3  story  high  and  8  now  under  way  lots  in 

wn  are  selling  at  from  $50  to  600  and  I  think  its  haserding  but  little 
to  sa  that  lots  that  could  be  bought  for  $150  now  will  bee  worth 
$1  years.     Brother  Wagner  and  the  company  with  'him 

TH  safely. 

ects  to  all  our  cnquireing  friends  particularly  unk 

Write  immediately  on  the  reception  of  this  and 

m  posible  and  state  how  the  climate  in  Md. 


2SO 

No  more  at  preasent  but  I  remane  your  well  wisher  in  hopes  of 
meeting  both  in  this  and  in  another  world. 

(Signed)    J.  H.  Smith. 
Savanna 

Jo  davies  Co. 
Ills. 


(Postmarked)  Elkhorn  Grove,  III.,  April  16,-39. 

(Postage)  25c. 
Mr.  David  Ports, 

Boonsborough,  Washington  County, 

Md. 

Dear  Brother,  I  once  more  take  up  my  pen  to  give  you  some  infor- 
mation of  our  afairs  and  the  far  west  to  which  we  have  straid.  We 
landed  at  Savanna  with  father  the  time  I  toled  you  in  my  last;  he 
landed  with  $500  and  his  mair,  waggon,  and  harness  which  he  soled  for 
$165  more  making  in  all  a  capitol  of  $665 ;  his  300  acres  of  land  he  in- 
tended to  get  has  dwindled  down  to  about  ?4  of  an  acre  one  of  which 
he  proffered  me  but  I  declined  accepting  it  thinking  he  would  kneed 
it  himself  if  he  lived  to  get  olde.  He  built  himself  a  log  house  on  one 
of  his  lots  into  which  he  moved  the  7th.  of  July  without  a  cent  to  bless 
himself  and  to  cap  the  monstrous  climax  he  and  mother  ware  maried 
the  1st  of  Jan.  last.  You  may  ask  me  what  I  have  done  (who  landed 
with  only  one  dollar  in  my  pocket  and  $30.00  of  olde  debts  on  me) 
Well  I  will  tell  you  I  began  to  work,  and  as  I  worked  I  lived  in  the 
olde  fashion  way  from  hand  to  mouth  at  the  following  rates,  flour 
$10  per  barrel,  bacon  14  cts,  per  lb.  beef  9  and  mutton  7  and  notwith- 
standing we  had  four  months  sickness  (dureing  which  time  I  was 
doctor,  nurse  and  cook)  we  still  live  to  the  preys  of  him  whose  tender 
mercies  are  over  all  his  works,  and  eat  our  own  corn  and  pork  In  addi- 
tion to  that  I  have  35  acres  of  prararie  as  good  as  any  man  could  wish 
every  foot  of  which  can  be  cultivated  without  the  annoyance  of  stump 
or  stone  and  5  of  timber  and  a  good  log  caben  all  for  $60  most  of  which 
is  paid. 

I  also  have  10  lots  in  Elkhorn  city*  at  125  dollars  on  a  credit  of  two 
years  to  pay  it  in.  We  moved  to  this  grove  the  2  of  Jan.  Since  that 
time  we  have  been  in  good  health.  Sarah  Ann  weighs  120  lbs.  and  I 
183  sinse  we  came  to  this  place  we  have  done  better  than  we  ever 
did  in  twice  the  time  before.  Respecting  our  country  I  am  afraid  to 
say  anything  lest  I  should  not  be  believed ;  however  I  will  venture  an 
expression  of  opinion.  The  prararies  in  the  summer  present  one  vast 
natural  garden  of  delights  spreding  before  the  aye  sush  a  butiful  and 
varagated  senery  decked  with  flowers  of  evry  shape,  sise,  and  hugh, 
that  he  that  could  not  admire  them  must  be  destitute  of  a  sence  of 
beauty  and  elegance. 


•A  paper  city. 


*5* 

Levina  has  got  5  acres  of  timber  and  5  of  prararie  tor  30  dollars 
and  the  prararie  broke  for  her  bed.  She  has  lived  with  us  all  winter 
within  4  weeks  back  when  she  went  out  for  work  for  $2  per  week. 
Father  and  mother  are  well. 

My  claim  lies  adjoining  Elkhorn  city  which  may  become  a  place 
of  considerable  butsiness  as  the  central  railroad  ptttf  within  1  or  2 
miles  of  us.  We  are  still  all  well  and  perfectly  satesfied  with  our 
•-it  nation  and  prospects. 

Inform  me  when  if  ever  desire  comeing  to  our  country.  1  think 
you  could  do  well  here  for  the  cooper  here  charges  62V2C  for  flour 
and  2  dol  for  pork  barrals,  and  all  other  work  in  proportion.  If  I 
knew  when  you  could  get  here  I  could  have  a  house  for  you;  however 
you  shall  not  be  houseless ;  bring  nothing  but  your  bed  and  clothes 
as  for  furnature  we  have  no  kneed  of  any. 

If  there  are  any  persons  coming  to  this  part  of  the  country  this  fall 
try  and  procure  me  as  many  locusts  seed  and  chestnuts  as  possible : 
put  them  in  a  box  and  send  them  to  me. 

Give  my  respects  to  unkie  Wtn,  McCoy  and  all  our  enquireing 
friends.  Remember  Levina  to  Mrs,  Hammond  and  tel  her  that  she 
has  not  written  to  her  yet  but  has  not  forgot  her  promise;  she  is  wait- 
ing to  become  more  acquainted  with  the  country  so  as  to  give  all  the 
information  possible  when  she  does  write. 

No  more  at  preasent  but  entertain  as  ever  the  best  wishes  for  your 
preasent  and  future  happiness. 

(Signed)     J.  H.  Smith, 

As  soon  as  you  get  this  letter  answer  it  for  1  have  been  troubled  for 
a  month  back  with  dreams  of  your  death. 

(Signed)     Sarah  A-  Smith. 

P.  S.  We  have  mechanicks  of  most  all  kinds,  people  from  every 
state  in  the  union  and  from  most  all  parts  of  europ  to  give  you  some 
idea  of  the  number  of  inhabitants  there  is  about  75  or  80  families  in 
our  township  of  six  miles  square, 

J.  H.  & 
Be  share  to  direct  your  letter 
Elkhorn  Grove  P.  O., 

Carroll  Co.,  Ills, 


(Postmarked)  Buffalo  Grove,  III,,  Sept.  26-  39. 

(Postage)  25c 
Mr.  David  Portz, 

Boonsborough,  Washington  Co.,  Maryland. 
E)ear  Brother..  I  once  more  take  up  nay  pen  to  implore  an  answer 
to  the  many  letters  I  have  written  we  can  get  no  answer  from  eny  per- 
son that  we  have  .written  to  we  believe  the  proverb  that  absent  friends 
are  soon  forgotten  if  you  would  wish  to  know,  I  can  inform  you,  that 
we  are  well  and  hope  you  are  in  the  same  ingoyment  father  has  been 
sick  thu  r  but  he  is  now  well  and  continues  to  live  in  Savanna 

which  is  a  very  sickly  place,  a  title  we  can  give  to  all  the  towns  un  (he 


252 

Missipey  I  must  now  inform  you  what  we  are  dooing  We  have  raised 
a  hansome  frame  house  in  elkhorn  City  a  new  town  which  is  laid  out 
betwen  buflo  and  elkhorn  groves  we  expect  to  finish  one  room  to  move 
into  this  winter  times  are  very  hard  here  money  is  as  scares  as  the 
indians  and  they  have  left  the  state  long  ago  we  have  fine  crops  here 
wheat  sells  at  75  cents  per  bushel  corn  37  oats  25  potatoes  37  and  every 
thing  els  acording  we  have  all  maner  of  wild  fruit  here  but  if  ever  you 
come  here  bring  me  a  good  apple  so  I  can  look  at  it  and  if  you  posibley 
can,  bring  me  a  shrub  bush,  plant  it  in  a  box  and  leave  a  little  hole  to 
water  it  I  am  allmost  out  of  news  but  must  let  you  know  Levina  lives 
with  us  she  is  in  good  sperits  now  but  she  had  some  trouble  this  spring 
for  por  Pinkey  was  taken  sick  in  may  with  the  distemper  /and  died/ 

(poor  pinkey) 
but  skip  is  alive  and  as  cross  as  ever — enough  concerning  dogs.  We 
are  dooing  better  here  then  we  ever  could  have  done  in  the  east  we 
have  a  good  home  a  good  cow  a  good  lot  of  chickens  and  a  plenty  of 
good  things  to  eat  and  tolerable  plenty  of  cold  weather  in  the  winter 
but  the  heat  in  the  summer  is  greater  than  it  is  in  the  east. 

I  want  you  to  write  as  soon  as  you  receive  this  letter  and  let  me 
know  every  thing  that  has  transpired  in  Washington  Co.  within  a  year 
past.  Let  us  know  something  about  uncle  Patrick's  famly  give  our 
respects  to  uncle  Macoy  if  he  is  yet  living  tell  him  we  don't  forget 
him  although  there  are  many  mountains  between  us.  Our  country  is 
not  so  healthy  as  it  was  cracked  up  to  be  there  is  a  great  deal  of  feaver 
and  ague  along  all  the  water  courses  which  is  the  case  in  every  country 
espesuly  in  a  new  country  but  we  have  an  excelent  remeby  to  cure 
the  creature,  caled  Sapingtons  antifever  pills  which  will  stop  it  in 
thirty  six  hours  let  me  know  wheather  any  of  our  neighbours  intend 
coming  out  in  the  spring  and  wheather  you  intend  to  come  along  I 
think  you  could  not  worse  yourself  for  you  will  have  a  sisters  house 
to  stay  in  untill  you  can  suit  yourself  you  will  not  have  the  difficultys 
to  indure  that  we  had,  being  landed  upon  the  maiden  shores  of  the 
missisipy  without  either  friends  or  money  amongst  straingers  in  a 
strange  land  but  we  soon  found  employment  sufisient  for  our  support 

I  must  now  conclude  by  sending  our  best  respects  to  you  and  Susan 
and  to  all  our  acquaintances. 

You  need  not  be  afraid  Indians  or  of  starveing  the  former  have 
left  the  State,  and  as  respects  the  latter  there  is  produce  of  all  kinds 
enough  to  supply  the  present  population  for  two  years  no  more  at 
present  but  we  remain  as  ever  your  affectionate  sisters  and  brother, 

(Signed)  Sarah  A.  Smith. 
direct  your  letter  to 

Elkhorn  Grove,  Carroll  Co.,  Ills. 


253 


(Postmarked)  Elkhgrn  Grove,  Illinois, 

Dec.  24th,  1839, 
(Postage)  25c, 
Ml  David  Ports, 

Boonsborough,  Washington  Co.,  Md. 

Dear  Brother  and  Sister  we  are  all  tolerable  well  except  bad 
colds.  In  reference  to  your  coming  to  our  country  I  am  of  the  opinion 
that  the  cheapest  way  of  coming  wold  be  by  water  and  the  best  time 
is  the  spring  as  the  water  which  you  have  to  use  is  more  healthy  in  the 
spring  than  in  the  faul  I  would  advise  you  to  come  next  spring  by  all 
means  for  the  land  is  expected  to  come  in  the  market  next  faul  or  the 
spring  following.  Take  a  pasage  at  Wheeling  for  Fulton  City  as  the 
troble  of  reshipping  and  getting  another  boat  may  be  great;  land  at 
Fulton  City  leave  your  family  and  come  here  on  foot  a  distance  of  20 
miles  and  we  will  get  a  waggon  and  team  to  bring  your  family  and 
frait  Another  disadvantage  attending  comeing  the  faul  is  the  low 
water  in.  Be  cautions  of  taking  pasage  on  a  boat  in  great  reputation 
for  speed  for  they  are  more  liable  to  meet  with  accidents  than  those 
of  less  speed.  Flour  barrels  are  50c.  Lavinia  sais  she  will  let  you  have 
as  much  timber  as  you  can  work  up  in  one  winter  for  a  begining  Pro- 
duce of  all  kinds  is  low  owing  to  the  great  abundance  rased  this  year, 
wheat  is  75c.  corn  20c  and  no  demand  the  price  of  labor  has  not  fell  in 
the  same  proportion  labor  of  all  kinds  being  in  great  demand  but  we 
have  suffered  much  here  in  consiquence  of  the  pressure  cash  is  very 
scarce.  When  you  get  to  Wheeling  procure  a  supply  of  Sapingtons 
anti fever  pills  and  follow  the  directions  in  case  of  an  attack  on  your 
journey.  Get  two  bed  pans  if  possible  crockery  if  no  other  J/£  lb  cough 
powder   I  box  of  streangthening  plaster. 

if  you  are  in  need  of  clothes  get  the  stuff  and  get  them  made  after 
you  g^t  here  get  stuff  for  an  overcoat  of  the  stoutest  you  can  get  if 
you  need  it  also  bring  all  your  dishes  for  they  are  high  here 

In  refferance  to  the  climate  here  the  cold  would  not  be  felt  as  much 
as  it  is  ware  it  not  for  the  country  being  so  open  and  the  houses  generlv 
open.  We  had  frost  the  last  night  of  August  snow  the  5th.  of  No- 
vember 9th.  it  froze  all  day  in  the  shade  and  on  the  19th.  hard  freez- 
ing commenced  23rd.  snow  december  2,  6,  yt  8,  9,  10.  11.  13.  14.  15th. 
snow  yet  the  weather  has  been  moderate  except  24  &  25  November 

Notwithstanding  the  early  frost  there  is  little  if  any  corn  frosted. 
Inform  David  Hammond  that  shortly  after  we  landed  at  Savanna,  we 
saw  William  Snider  with  sister  Catharine  and  her  husband  all  of 
whome  ware  on  their  way  to  fowa  terratory 

Father  and  Mother  ware  well  a  few  days  ago  when  we  heard  though 

he  has  been  sick  considerably  this  sumer  and  faul   Give  our  respects  to 

Mrs,  Kiplinger  and  tel  her  to  send  me  some  sort  of  her  fkwer  seed  viz. 

pink,  procure  a  box  of  convenient  sise  to  contain  the 

folk.  \z,  tame  grapes,  tame  camomile,  sweet  brier,  gesamine 

fwerry  amnion,  engraft  into  the  roots  the 
old  time  early  sweet  weet  pipen,  yellow  pi  pen,  green  pipen,  the 

pears,  gipler  apple,  leave  the  upper  end  of 


254 

your  box  open  so  as  to  receive  water  occasionally  on  your  journey 

We  built  a  chimney,  laid  a  hearth,  dobed  the  house,  and  dug  a  well 
in  six  days  if  old  Maryland  can  beat  that  send  me  word,  tell  Susan  to 
ask  Mrs.  Booth  for  a  quilt  pattern  called  tangle  britches  which  she  has 
peised  with  pale  blue  calico  replace  a  flat  iron  to  old  Mr.  Stone  wich 
we  took  in  a  mistake  and  we  will  give  you  one  when  you  come  bring 
Mulkyes  sylabic  spelling  book  and  Kirkmuns  gramer.  Give  our  re- 
spects to  uncle  McCoy  and  all  who  think  us  worth  enquireing  after. 
Write  as  soon  as  you  receive  this  and  inform  me  how  and  when  you 
are  comeing 

No  more  at  present  but  remain  yours  with  love  and  esteem 

(Signed)  James  H.  Smith. 
don't  forget  a  shrub  bush. 


(Postmarked)  Buffalo  Grove,  III., 

January  28th.,  1840* 
Mr.  David  Ports,  (Postage)  25c. 

Boorisborough,  Washington  Co.,  Maryland. 
Dear 'Brother,  I  am  bound  by  the  ties  of  humanity  and  friendship 
to  write  to  you  and  let  you  know  how  we  are  doing  We  are  all  well 
and  doing  well  considering  the  hard  times,  We  received  your  letter 
last  faul  in  which  you  stated  your  intention  of  comeing  to  Illinois  this 
faul  we  received  the  intelligence  with  great  pleasure  and  satisfaction 
and  have  maid  what  preparation  we  could  for  your  comfortable  re- 
caption but  we  have  looked  in  vane  and  our  disappointment  has  given 
us  uneasiness  |  ?]  and  the  last  though  not  least  has  been  your  entire 
si  lance  for  the  last  year  we  wrote  you  a  letter  shortly  before  we  re- 
ceived your  last  and  another  when  we  received  yours  and  gave 
my  opinion  as  to  the  mode  of  traveling  which  is  by  water  I  consider 
it  to  be  the  less  expensive,  the  spediest,  the  less  hasardous.  and  im- 
bracing  the  most  comfort.  The  spring  is  desidedlv  the  best  time  for 
comeing  to  this  country  I  would  not  by  any  means  advise  you  to  some 
by  land  in  the  spring ;  you  would  have  bad  roads  and  high  waters  which 
would  impede  your  progress  and  there  by  increase  the  expense :  on  the 
other  hand  you  would  have  to  travel  through  a  sickly  country  which 
might  hasard  the  health  of  yourself  and  family ;  Father  has  rented  his 
property  in  Savanna  for  seven  dollars  per  month  and  has  moved  to  Elk- 
horn  and  built  near  us  he  has  had  bad  health  for  the  last  two  years 
though  for  some  time  past  it  has  been  good  except  a  continual  busing  in 
his  head  which  causes  him  to  bee  very  faint  at  times.  Mother  has  en- 
joyed good  health  with  but  few  exceptions  sins  she  landed  in  the 
country  Lavinia  is  well  and  has  had  generally  good  health  sins  she 
left  Savanna  She  is  out  at  work  3*4  miles  from  us  in  an  agreable  fam- 
ily at  $2  per  week  where  she  expects  to  remain  until  March  after  that 
lime  she  intends  coming  home  and  living  with  us  when  she  expects  by 
that  time  if  no  preventing  providence  occurs  to  have  money  enough 
to  purchas  25  acres  of  land  besids  purchasing  a  hive  of  1  ear* 

linp  I  three  hogs,  keeping  herself  in  good  clothes  and  leaveing 


*55 

enough  for  commenceing  the  silk  business  in  the  spring  which  she  in- 
tends doing,  We  have  had  il/z  acres  under  cultivation  the  past  season 
and  raised  the  following  kinds  and  quantities  of  sugar  beet  and  mangle 
wortzel  200  bushels,  rutabagoes  50,  turnips  iot  pumpkins  and  water- 
melons 4  wagon  loads,  cucumbers  4  barrels,  potatoes  100  bushels,  cab- 
bages one  waggon  load  corn  5  bushels.  From  this  statement  you  may 
have  some  idea  of  the  quality  of  our  soil.  You  need  not  trouble  your- 
self about  locust  seed  we  have  enough  of  that  here,  but  I  would  be 
glad  if  you  could  get  some  sasafras  roots  if  they  were  taken  up  care- 
fully and  packed  in  moist  dirt  I  think  they  would  grow  here  I  have 
heard  many  regret  that  there  is  none  here  all  believe  it  would  grow  if 
it  were  introduced. 

Coopering  is  in  great  demand,  flour  barrels  are  50  cts.  a  peace  and 
tight  barrels  with  only  one  head  are  $2  if  you  come  to  this  country 
you  will  not  worst  yourself  nor  ever  have  reason  to  regret  your  jour- 
ney. 

Although  we  are  oppressed  here  by  the  hard  times  and  scarcety  of 
money  still  the  ritchness  of  our  soil,  the  low  price  at  which  it  can  be 
purchased,  and  the  ease  with  which  it  can  be  improved  and  cultivated 
all  conspire  to  entitle  it  to  the  appelation  of  the  western  paradice  which 
it  has  received — a  garden  of  delights  greatly  to  be  desired  by  the  agri- 
cultural community  of  all  sections  who  desire  to  make  a  livelahood  by 
their  occupation :  and  you  know  where  the  farmer  can  live  no  class 
need  starve. 

Give  me  an  account  of  death  and  marriages  that  have  taken  place 
since  we  left  and  who  has  moved  away.  How  is  unkle  McCoy  get- 
ting along  tel  him  we  have  not  forgot  him  though  we  write  not. 
Father  and  mother  send  their  respects  to  you  all.  Give  our  respects 
to  all  who  may  think  us  worth  enquiring  after. 

No  more  at  present  hut  remain  your  affectionate  brother  and  sisters 
til  death  shall  seperate  us  farther  from  each  other  than  we  are  at  preas- 
ant 

(Signed)    James  H.  Smith. 
(Signed)    Sarah  A.  Smith. 

F,  S«  Write  immediately  on  the  receiption  of  this  for  if  you  «!«>  not 
we  shall  conclude  that  you  have  forgotten  us  and  given  up  the  idea 
of  conietng  to  the  northwest  inform  us  how  D.  Hammond  is  coming  on 
and  what  lias  become  of  Sarah  Ann :  Sarah  Ann  says  if  Otha  James 
comes  to  this  country  he  shall  be  her  adopted  son. 
Elk  Horn  Grove  Girroll  County  Jan,  the  9th.,  184 1. 


(Postmarked)  Cherry  Grove, 

8th,  February,  1844, 
(Postage)  35c 
Mr.  Davtd  Ports, 

Boonsbo rough,  Washington  Co.,  Md, 
Dear  Brother  and  Sister,  ,  I  now  take  up  my  pen  to  give  you  the 
melencolen  news  of  the  death  of  our  dear  sister  Lavinia  who  was  mar* 


256 

ied  the  2nd.  of  last  Aprile  to  a  miller  a  widdower  by  name  William 
James  and  died  last  Sunday  night  quarter  past  nine  o'clock  P.  M.  One 
of  the  greatest  causes  of  grief  to  us  is  that  we  live  30  ms.  distant  and 
never  got  word  of  her  illness  until  Sunday.  Her  complaint  in  the  first 
place  was  false  conseption.  She  then  took  cold  and  it  terminated  in 
concumtion    her  whole  illness  lasted  only  four  weeks. 

We  had  a  fine  daughter  born  October  the  7th.,  1841  which  we  call 
Eurillah  Jane  and  the  12th.  December  last  a  fine  son  which  we  call 
James  William. 

It  is  but  justice  to  Lavinia's  neighbours  to  say  that  she  had  all  the  as- 
sistance that  her  neighbours  could  afford  in  all  her  illness  and  the  best 
botanical  doctor  in  the  country.  Sarah  Ann  is  as  well  as  could  be  ex- 
pected, considering  a  bad  could  she  had  previous  to  her  confinement 
accompanied  with  a  most  afflicting  cough  which  has  raged  to  great 
extent  thrugh  the  whole  country. 

Father  and  mother  are  both  well  considering  the  infermaties  of  old 
age ;  father  complains  very  mutch  with  rhumatism  they  now  live  near 
us  his  house  is  unocupied  in  Savanna  they  unight  with  us  in  earnestly 
requesting  your  wrighting  and  leting  us  know  something  of  your 
affairs. 

I  must  now  state  the  reason  of  my  remaining  so  long  silent.  ■  The 
last  letter  got  from  you  was  in  the  faul  of  1839  in  that  letter  stated 
your  intention  of  comeing  to  this  country  and  requested  my  advice  as 
to  the  best  route  I  then  wrote  immediately  in  which  I  gave  you  all  the 
directions  I  thought  necessary,  notwithstanding  I  had  written  but  a 
short  time  before. 

Since  that  time  we  have  had  no  information  of  you  except  occationly 
from  persons  comeing  from  Maryland  we  made  all  the  preparations 
in  our  power  for  your  comfortable  reception.  Spring  roled  around 
and  we  looked  in  vain  for  you  or  any  tidings  from  you.  I  concluded 
that  you  were  affrunted  from  some  cause  we  knew  not  what  we 
thought  that  you  did  not  intend  to  trouble  yourself  about  us  nor  wish 
to  be  troubled  by  us  so  we  concluded  to  not  write  to  you  any  more  but 
circumstances  have  transpired  I  think  a  bad  promise  is  better  broke 
than  kept.  You  will  therefore  except  this  as  an  apology  and  be  care- 
ful not  to  give  us  any  ground  of  complaint  from  this  sorce  in  future  I 
trust  that  you  will  write  by  which  you  will  afford  us  satisfaction  and 
discharge  your  own  duty. 

I  have  sold  my  possession  at  Elkhorn  Grove  and  moved  to  this  a 
distance  of  17  miles  whare  I  have  got  good  farming  land,  good  mow- 
ing land,  and  a  never  failing  spring  of  good  water.  Give  our  love  to 
unkle  McCoy  and  tel  him  that  he  is  not  forgotten  by  us  though  we 
write  not ;  tel  him  to  write  to  us.  I  am  still  pleased  with  the  country 
although  I  have  had  to  struggle  against  hardships  of  various  kinds  I 
still  thing  that  the  north-western  part  of  Ills,  possesses  advantages 
over  any  portion  of  country  I  have  had  the  f ortian  to  seef  yet  even  this 
has  its  disadvantages  which  I  think  will  be  overcome  in  time  by  per- 
severing industry  of  man. 

Direct  your  letters  Cherry  Grove  Carroll  Co.  No  more  at  pre***"* 
but  remain  your  sincere  and  affectionate  brother  and  well  wisher 

(Signed)  J.  H.  Sun 


257 


Feb.  4U1,,  1844, 

Dear  Brother  Tell  rue  whether  you  intend  comeing  to  this  country 
let  me  know  how  many  children  you  have  and  their  names  and  ages 
Our  poor  sister  had  to  go  down  to  the  grave  without  hearing  from  you 
the  withering  hand  of  death  would  wait  no  longger  She  had  a  kind 
husband  who  was  both  willing  and  able  to  make  her  comfortable  while 
she  did  live.    Give  my  respects  to  all  our  friends, 

(Signed)  Sarah  j.  Smith. 


(Postmarked)  Cherry  Grove,  Iu.-v, 
13th.  July,  1844. 

(Postage)  25c. 
Mr,  David  Ports, 

Boonsboro,  Washington  Co.,  Md, 

Dear  Broth.fr  I  take  up  my  pen  to  answer  your  letter  dated  Aprile 
last  which  bares  to  us  inteligence  of  a  most  melancholy  carrecter.  To 
hear  of  the  distress  of  one  who  would  have  divided  the  last  dollar  he 
possessed  to  relieve  my  distress,  without  being  able  to  offer  any  re- 
lief produces  feelings  which  may  be  immagined  but  not  discribed.  We 
are  all  as  well  as  usual.  Sarah  Ann  had  a  bad  cough  las  winter  dur- 
ing her  confinement,  which  has  left  a  pain  in  her  left  side  and  breast 
and  racked  her  constitution  considerably. 

You  say  you  desire  comeing  out  next  Spring  which  if  you  postpone 
longer  Sarah  Ann  will  dispare  of  ever  seeing  you. 

lOU  have  resolved  to  come  foul  or  fair  this  I  am  glad  to  hear  In 
reference  to  that  my  advise  is  this :  embrace  every  opertunity  of  selling 
all  the  property  you  can  for  money  and  lay  that  by  to  defray  your 
traveling  expences  and  the  rest  sell  at  publick  sale  except  what  you 
need  on  the  road  and  if  you  cannot  pay  all  pay  all  you  can  and  come 
for  if  you  can  pay  them  after  you  get  here  sooner  than  by  staing  there 
(which  I  believe  you  can)  your  creditors  will  loose  nothing  and  you 
will  gain  by  coming  for  it  is  my  opinion  from  what  you  say  of  the  hard 
times  that  a  poor  man  in  debt  in  Maryland  must  remain  so  a  long  time, 
I  will  now  answer  one  question  which  is  the  hardest  of  all  you  ask 
namely  what  fortune  T  have  made  here  in  order  that  you  may  have  a 

correct  idea  of  my  pre  a. -ant  circumstances.    Will  say  I  bought town 

lots  in  a  nice  vilage  for  185  dollai  -tdition  of  the  proprietor  dig- 

ging a  well,  I  also  bought  5  acres  of  timber  &  40  of  prairie  for  40  dol- 
lars and  a  log  cabin  I  '■  Jlars;  this  town  property  I  fenced  which 
cost  me  $52  on  which  I  built  a  frame  house  cost  $450  more  here  you 
see  my  condition  living  all  the  time  from  hand  to  mouth    in  the  rnean- 

1  to  dig  the  well  which  I  was  not  able  to  do  I 
had  1  tile    after  a  triel  of  four  years  I  got  tired  and 

e  and  make  a  farm     my  house  I 

for  30  log  cabin  for  8  and  prairie  for 

1  have  been  paid  the  20th.  of  this 


358 

month  but  this  I  have  been  cheeted  out  of  by  the  man  of  whom  I 
bought  saying  that  he  never  sold  it  to  me  but  gave  it  to  me  on  condition 

of  my  improveing  it  which  I  did  not  do. 

Last  faul  I  came  on  my  clame  for  which  I  paid  $40  and  raised  a 
hewed  log  house  17J4  feet  square  but  was  unable  to  finish  it  and  built 

a  log  cabin James  William  was  born. 

(Father's  house  is  now  occupied  next  spring  he  expects  to  go  to 
Savanna  and  live  in  his  house  where  you  will  land  if  you  come  by 
water  which  I  think  would  be  your  best  rout.  The  best  cituation  in 
this  country  for  you  at  this  time  is  Mt  Carroll  whare  you  can  get  20c 
per  barrel  shop  and  stuff  all  found  you  whare  they  can  use  100  per  day 
house  rent  about  as  you  pay  in  Maryland  grosaries  &  clothing  as  cheap 
or  cheaper  superfine  flour  $1.75  per  hundred.)  I  had  like  to  forgot  to 
tel  you  that  I  am  nearer  out  of  debt  than  I  have  been  for  five  years 
past  I  have  a  waggon,  a  yoke  of  oxen,  a  cow  and  calf  and  a  yearling 
filly,  a  fifty  dollar  note  paiable  Jan.  1st.,  1846. 

If  after  you  arrive  here  you  should  wish  to  make  a  farm  I  can  fur- 
nish you  with  a  prarie  clame  on  which  there  is  a  good  spring  one  mile 
nearer  timber  than  I  am  a  fire  wood  anough  your  lifetime 

You  may  perhaps  wish  to  know  how  you  can  fence  a  farm  without 
timber  I  am  fencing  mine  with  sod  2>4  rods  of  which  I  can  make  per 
day  this  is  faster  than  I  could  make  a  rale  fence  at  the  distance  I  am 
from  timber.  Lavinie  had  5  acres  of  timber  land  in  EDchorn  Grove 
which  her  husband  sold  for  86  bushels  of  wheat  but  never  got  a  deed 
during  her  life  time  and  she  dieing  without  heirs  prevents  him  from 
geting  it  the  law  this  state  gives  it  to  father,  you  and  Sarah  Ann  the 
man  from  whom  the  deed  is  comeing  says  he  will  make  father  a  deed 
and  he  sais  you  shall  have  his  shear. 

Illinois  nead  not  discourrage  you     I 

There  is  a  three  cor-       have  worked able  but  I  have  been  cheated 

fh^iefteTarSis^poi^  out  of  it  still  I  do  not this  country  nor  dis- 

«*  ^rtdJt^&mM  ?ajr  °*  "J8"™*  *  livj,ne if  the  life-  •  •  •  •  •fdf 
what  remains.  and  family  is  spared.    Go  to  no  expense  of  buy 

a  waggon  or Get  to  Wheeling  the  best  way 

you  can    from  there  I  think  your  whole will  not  exceed .to 

Savanna  provisions  and  all. 

Come  out  next  Spring,  if  reddy  or  not  reddy,  but  if  you  should  not 
like  the  country  do  not  blame  me  the  winters  are  very  cold  and  the 
wether  generally  changeable  we  have  had  frost  every  month  in  the 
year  for  two  years  sinse  I  have  been  here  but  still  we  have  good  crops. 

We  have  had  a  great  deal  of  wet  wether  for  two  months  past  which 
opperates  against  the  corn  preventing  the  people  from  plowing  it  as 
they  aught  but  wheat  and  oats  look  very  promiseing. 

No  more  at  preasent  but  remain  your  firm  friend  and  well  wisher 
July  the  5th.,  1844 

(Signed)  J.  M.  and  Sarah  Smith. 

N.  B.  I  have  nothing  nor  father  either  which  we  could  turn  into 
money  or  we  would  gladly  send  you  some  money  to  help  you  out  you 
say  we  nead  not  make  any  preparations  for  your  reception    *^  " 


259 


can  not  do  now  if  you  had  come  in  the  spring  of  1840  as  expected 
we  might  have  afforded  you  some  assistance  but  we  will  do  all  we  can 
for  your  comfort. 


Mb. 


(Postmarked)  Mt.  Morris,  Ills,, 

ovember  23rd-,  1846* 
( Postage)  ioc 
David  Ports, 

Lappens  X  Roads,  Washington  County,  Md. 


Well  old  friend  I  take  this  opportunity  to  forward  you  a  few  lines 
to  inform  you  that  we  are  all  well  at  present  and  hoping  theas  few 
lines  will  find  you  all  ingoing  the  same  blesing — it  has  been  pretty 
sickle?  all  around  us  with  the  chils  and  fever  and  some  cases  of  the 
bilous  feaver  but  not  many  deths — I  suppose  you  heard  of  the  deth  of 
my  father  He  wasant  well  from  the  time  we  left  Maryland  til  his 
deth — And  I  supose  you  heard  of  the  deth  of  old  Mr.  Palmer  and 
Isaack  Emore — it  tis  bin  the  sickltst  spring  and  fall  that  has  bin  sinse 
of  our  Marylanders  has  bin  out  heare — Well  I  must  let  you  heare 
what  I  think  of  this  little  valley  as  I  cal  it  for  it  tis  onley  abught  800 
miles  to  the  Alagany  and  2000  to  the  Rocka  mounten — I  must  tel  you 
the  truth  I  don't  wish  myself  back  you  may  depend  on  it  to  be  a  slave 
I  am  in  a  free  state  and  a  plenty  of  worke  and  good  wages. 
—I  can  get  more  for  my  family  by  wirking  2  days  in  the  week  than 
and  1  will  give  you  my  reason  for  saying  so.  I 
make  my  dollar  per  day  in  the  summer  and  get  in  the  winter  one  Dol- 
lar pir  li  making  rails  ami  in  the  fall  you  get  4  bushels  of 
corn  for  one  days  wirking  on  the  stack  —well  this  fall  porks  will  bin 
abught  2  dollars  and  maybe  2.50 — wheat  is  selling  heare  from  30  to 
corn  from  10  to  12V2 — potatoes  we  don't  keep  any  account  of 
them  and  the  best  I  ever  eat  is  hear— if  you  will  pleas  to  bring  me  a 
waggon  load  of  appels  and  sider  I  will  give  you  4  bushels  of  potatoes 
for  one  bushel  of  appels — altho  I  have  some  barels  but  tha  have. , .  ♦ 
tha  ante  as  sweet  as  your  appels. 

And  then  you  can  raise  as  much  off  one  acre  heare  as  you  can  raise 
of  3  in  Maryland  Mr  and  Cnrren  bild  a  house  16  by  20  on  Mr,  S.  Hitt 
land  last  y inter — he  found  all  and  I  done  the  wirk  and  I  get  it  for  a 
tirm  of  years  he  break  up  some  land— and  I  just  put  holes  in  the  sod 
and  planted  my  potatoes  pumpkins  cabbage  and  never  done  anything 
til  I  dug  them  and  had  better  potatoes  than  I  ever  had  among  your 
stones — 1  forgot  to  tel  you  the  price  of  beef  1  can  buy  the  best  of 
beef  for  from  2  to  3c  pir  pound — and  it  would  do  your  hart  good  to 
*ra  the   .  ,  .  ie  hens  partredges  rabbits  wild  geese  ducks  and 

then  go  to  Rock  River  with  us  when  we  cetch  pike  that  will  wav  from 
20  to  25  pounds  and  sti  that  way  from  70  to  ioo!b+  and  all 

kinds  of  the  best  fish — T  am  a  nirting  a  sain  [sein]  50  yards  long  for 
Mr.  Heth  brother  James  and  myself — James  lives  3  miles  and  Will  8 
from  me  and  doing  well — I  live  one  mile  and  half  from  Mi.  Morris — 
And  if  I  cold  get  mv  mony  I  ben  bv  [would  buy]  20  akers  cine  mile 
from  Mt  Morris  and  all  my  old  Marylanders  around  me — the  man 

id  den  am  another  place  a  mile   from   it  and 


26o 

wants  money  bad  so  now  is  my  time  if  I  had  my  mony.  I  want  you 
to  get  to  see  H.  Palmer  and  tel  him  to  go  and  see  Dr.  Titghman  and 
then  let  him  tel  you  what  luck  and  wright  to  me — also  I  rote  to  V. 
Taves  laste  fall  abut  some  business  and  haven  got  any  answer— -I 
wold  like  to  no  what  he  has  done  for  me — also  I  rote  to  Thos.  Al- 
baste  and  havent  got  any  answer — but  I  reken  out  of  site  out  of  mind. 
I  got  a  letter  from  E.  Blom  and  a  mail  paper — and  by  what  I  see  in  it 
I  think  all  the  Locofokes  has  turned  rong  side  out — you  have  made  a 
pore  sho.  I  am  glad  that  I  am  out  of  the  scrape — so  I  think  you  and 
some  more  had  better  come  to  this  free  state — before  you  get  to  be  a 
whig. 

O  I  forgot  to  tel  you  the  prise  of  whiskey,  Ohio  Whiskey  is  6oc 
per  gallon — the  rot-gut  that  they  make  heare  is  Tfi1/*  but  when  you 
drink  it  you  must  hold  your  brith  and  it  tastes  a  week  old  by  6  days 
and  if  you  get  any  in  the  summer  you  must  hurry  home  as  it  will  get 
sawer — for  my  part  I  don't  take  a  dram  sometimes  for  2  monts — and 
I  am  hartier  and  can  eat  like  old  Tom  Boisung.  My  old  woman  is 
gitten  so  fat  she  can  hardley  waddel — I  thot  moving  so  far  from  the 
old  sod  we  wold  stop  our  old  tricks  but  it  tis  like  the  boys  bela  ake 
[belly  ache] — worsen — we  are  both  gitten  young — and  if  you  wold 
see  Mrs.  Albart  how  she  can  jump  abut  you  wold  think  it  was  a  gal 
of  16  and  she  never  was  hartier  than  she  has  ben  this  summer — my 
old  woman,  Mrs.  Albart,  lawrence,  Mary  and  the  rest  of  my  family 
send  their  best  respects  to  you  and  wife  and  Miss  Poffenbarger  and 
to  all  thare  enquireing  friends — also  my  respects  to  all  my  old  friends 
and  if  you  and  some  more  will  come  over  some  Saturday  I  will  have 
you  some  Ohio  whiskey  and  a  good  mess  of  our  big  fish  and  some 
fried  venison — I  must  close  and  I  hope  you  will  get  my  letter  and  will 
see  Mr.  Palmer  you  will  rite  and  I  hope  to  heare  that  you  are  a 
coming  to  this  fine  cuntra — Nothing  more  but  still  remain  your  old 
friend. 

(Signed)     O.  H.  Wallace. 

Nov.  24,  1846. 

P.  S.  If  you  have  any  noshen  to  come  out  heare  and  if  you  want 
me  to  attend  to  anything  abught  your  farthers  estate  I  will  with 
pleasure  Smith  lives  abught  30  miles  from  me  and  if  you  want  me 
I  will  find  out  if  your  farther  maid  a  will  or  not  and  how  it  stands  It 
wold  ben  the  best  thing  you  ever  done  to  come  out  here — and  a  good 
many  more  of  my  old  friends  to  make  a  easy  and  a  good  living — I  want 
you  to  see  V.  David  Davis — I  want  to  know  what  he  has  done  for  me 
for  I  must  have  a  meshean  augar  from  hearde  some  how — he  can  get 
achance  f  ?]  to  send  it  by  some  one  in  the  spring — Don't  fale  and  right 
to  me  as  soon  as  you  see  the  persons  I  have  menshend — and  I  will  be 
happy  to  heare  from  you  and  all  my  old  friends — my  letter  is  like  all 
you  old  Locofhers  [Locofocos] — it  is  upside  down — 1  must  give  it  up. 


26l 

March  13,  1855. 

Extracts*  from  a  letter  written  by  David  Ports  of  Millpoint  Mary- 
land to  John  Barker  of  Rush  Creek,  (near  Savanna)  Illinois,  but 
never  mailed.  Written  in  answer  to  a  letter  of  Barker's  of  September 
8th,  1853. 

"I  have  hard  times  here ;  my  family  is  large  and  hard  times  to  con- 
tend with.  Flour  is  $9.00  per  barrel,  corn  $140  per  bushel.  Potatoes 
$2.00  per  bushel;  bacon  from  12  to  18c  per  pound;  and  everything 
else  in  proportion." 

"As  regards  my  coming  to  your  country  I  must  tell  you  that  it  is 
impossible  for  me  at  this  time  as  I  am  not  able  to  get  anything  ahead ; 
otherwise  I  should  like  very  much  to  come  as  I  don't  think  I  could 
worse  myself." 


Rush  Creek,  Carroll  Co., 

March  21st,  1857. 
Extracts  from  letter  of  John  Barker  to  David  Ports. — 
"The  burying  ground  where  your  father  and  brother  lay  was  sold 
by  the  owner  for  building  lots  two  years  ago.  I  took  up  your  father's 
body;  put  it  in    the    new   burying   ground.      The    young    man    had 
mouldered  away." 

"The  railroad  will  be  completed  this  fall ;  then  we  shall  have  a  road 
to  the  eastern  market." 

"We  have  to  pay  $150  for  a  good  horse.  Prices  are  high;  cows  are 
worth  from  $20  to  $35;  beef  is  worth  from  eight  to  twelve  cents; 
flour  $5.50  per  barrel;  corn  50c;  butter  20c  per  pound;  flour  barrels 
50c ;  pork  barrels  $1.50  and  hard  to  get." 

(Signed)     John  Barker. 


♦The  extracts  from  this  and  following  letttr  were  evidently  mailed  in  envelopes  as  there 
was  no  postmark  or  address  on  outside,  as  in  the  case  of  the  earlier  letters. 


PART  IV. 
Miscellaneous  Contributions  to  State  History 


THE  WINNEBAG*  I  'WAR"  OF  1827. 


[The  writer  of  the  following  communication  to  the  Jacksonville  Journal 
of  Aug.  21st,  1871,  Hon.  William  Thomas,  was  bom  in  Allen  (then  Warren) 
county,  Kentucky,  on  the  22 d  of  Nov.  1802,  and  there  received  the  rudiments 
of  an  English  education  at  the  county  schools.  When  about  grown  he  served 
as  deputy  for  his  father  who  was  sheriff  of  the  county.  He  was  then  ap- 
pointed deputy  county  clerk,  and  later  Btudled  law  and  was  admitted  to  the 
bar  in  1823,  In  18 26  he  came  to  Illinois  locating  at  Jacksonville  where 
he  remained  the  rest  of  his  life.  The  first  winter  there  he  taught  school, 
and  the  next  summer  he  volunteered  as  a  private  In  the  militia  called  out  by 
Gov,  Edwards  to  repel  the  Winnebago  uprising  in  Jo  Daviess  county,  and 
was  appointed  quartermaster  sergeant  He  attended  the  Legislature  of 
1%  at  Vandalla.  and  reported  Its  proceedings  for  the  Intelligencer  of  that 
place.  At  that  session  he  was  elected  by  the  Legislature  States  Attorney 
of  a  new  circuit  created  north  of  the  Illinois  river.  On  March  2Eth,  1330, 
he  married  Miss  Catherine  Scott  of  Morgan  county.  The  next  year  be  was 
appointed  school  commissioner  of  that  county.  He  served  as  quartermaster 
general  in  the  two  campaij^ns  against  Black  Hawk,  1831-32.  In  1S34  he  wajft 
elected  State  Senator.  Near  the  close  of  his  term  of  four  years  the  Deaf 
Dumb  Institution  was  established  at  Jacksonville  of  which  he  was  made 
one  of  the  trustees,  and  served  in  that  capacity  for  thirty  years.  In  March, 
18 39,  he  was  elected  circuit  judge.  In  1846  he  was  elected  to  the  Legislature 
and  tn  1847  was  chosen  as  delegate  from  Morgan  county  to  the  Constitutional 
Convention.  He  was  again  elected  to  the  Legislature  in  IS50.  In  1S61  he 
was  appointed  by  tbe  Governor  a  member  of  the  Board  of  Army  Auditors, 
aud  in  1S69  a  member  of  the  State  Board  of  Charities, 

His  wife  died  July  2fi,  1S75.  their  only  child,  Underwood  Tnomas,  having 
died  some  years  before.  In  old  age  he  married  Mrs,  Leanna  Orear,  who 
survived  him,  bis  death  occurring  at  Jacksonville,  August  22d,  1889,  at  the 
age  of  86  years,  9  months.— J.  F.  S]* 

But  few  of  the  actors  in  that  war  remain  among  US.  In  1827 
Governor  Edwards  received  information  on  which  he  relied,  that  the 
Winnebago  Indians  had  attacked  some  keel  boats  which  had  been 
emp!  \ug  army  supplies  to  Prairie  du  Chien  on  their  return 

down  the  river,  and  that  settlers  and  miners  on  Fever  river  were  in 
imminent  danger  from  the  same  and  other  Indians.  The  Governor 
ordered  the  commanders  of  the  different  regiments  and  odd  battalions 
of  General  Harrison *s  brigade  on  the  eastern  side  of  the  Illinois  river 
(except  the  20th  regiment)  to  take  immediate  steps  for  detaching  into 
service,  acco-  1  law,  one- fourth  of  their  respective  commands. 

And  should  I  of  the  frontier  south  of  Rock  river  be  invaded 

by  the  the  Colonel  entitled  by  law  tn  command  the  detach- 

ment, was  ordered  to  march  it,  with  the  least  delay,  to  the  support 
of  ti  k  waiting  for  further  oni- 


266 


The  Governor  also  sent  by  express  (meaning  a  messenger  on  horse- 
back) to  Col.  Thomas  M.  Neal,  of  Springfield,  commanding  the  20th 
regiment  of  militia,  an  order,  saying,  ''You  will  accept  any  number  of 
mounted  volunteers,  not  exceeding  six  hundred,  who  will  equip  them- 
selves find  their  own  subsistence,  and  continue  in  service  for  thirty 
days,  unless  sooner  discharged.  They  will  rendezvous  as  fast  as  pos- 
sible at  Fort  Clark  (meaning  Peoria),  where  you  will  organize,  and 
take  command,  of  them,  and  march  with  all  possible  expedition  to  the 
assistance  of  our  fellow  citizens  at  Galena,  where,  if  you  find  an  officer 
of  the  United  States  army  entitled  to  a  superior  command  to  yourself, 
you  will  report  to  him  and  receive  orders.  In  your  progress  you  will 
avoid  rashly  exposing  your  men  to  unequal  contests ;  but  it  is  expected 
that  you  will  not  overlook  any  proper  opportunity  of  repelling  any 
hostile  incursions  of  the  savages." 

The  facts  represented  to  the  Governor  on  which  he  acted  have  never 
(as  far  as  I  have  known)  been  made  public.  Acting  upon  this  order 
of  the  Governor,  Col.  Neale  called  for  volunteers  from  the  counties 
of  Sangamon  and  Morgan.  Three  companies  were  raised  in  this 
county;  one  commanded  by  Wiley  B.  Green,  the  fir^t  sheriff  of  the 
county,  numbering  nearly  one  hundred,  with  John  Wyatt  1st,  and 
James  Evans  2  lieutenants,  and  Jesse  Rube,  lately  deceased,  as  orderly 
sergeant:  one  by  William  Gordon,  number  not  exceeding  forty,  with 
Nathan  Winters  as  ist  lieutenant  and  was  commanded  by  Captain 
Rogers  (who  resided  between  Winchester  and  Meredosia),  numbering 
the  same  as  Captain  Gordon's ;  the  names  of  the  other  officers  I  have 
forgotten. 

I  was  a  volunteer  in  Captain  Grave's  company.  My  messmates  were 
Doctor  H.  S,  Taylor,  McHenry  Johnson,  Enoch  C  March,  Sam. 
Blair  and  a  man  named  Biggs,  a  visitor  from  Kentucky.  Of  this  i 
I  am  the  only  survivor.  We  were  required  to  take  ten  days'  provisions, 
during  which  time  it  was  expected  we  would  reach  Galena,  where 
additional  supplies  could  be  obtained. 

During  our  preparations  to  start  we  had  continual  heavy  rains, 
which  raised  the  rivers,  creeks  and  branches  to  an  unusual  height. 
The  companies  from  this  county  made  their  way  to  Peoria  in  messes 
and  squads,  swimming  the  streams  not  bridged.  Upon  the  arrival  of 
all  the  corps  at  Peoria,  Saml  T,  Mathews  was  elected  lieutenant  colo- 
nel, and  Elijah  Ilest  of  Springfield,  major — who  b©  rode  a  mule 
was  called  mule  major.  So  soon  as  we  left  Peorui,  fames  D.  Henry 
(afterwards  General  Hairy)  was  appoint 

of  Springfield,  surgeon  and  Dr,  Taylor  assistant  surgeon;  Wm,  Smith, 
a  merchant  of  Springfield,  quartermaster;  and  I  was  appointed  quar- 
termaster sergeant. 

The  heavy  rains  had  extended  to  Rock  river,  and  the  prairies  were 
so  saturated  with  water  that  we  could  travel  only  in  a  ir  horses 

ing  the  sod  at  every  step.     Following  a    trail    made    bv    the 
ns  and  persons  going  to  the  lead  m  *  the  fit"' 

r  at  Dr  Try,     During  the 

ve  had  to  drink  the  p  >ls  and  holes  in  ihc 

jrairies,     Upon  reaching  Rock  river,  seci 


clear  stream  with  gentle  current,  W€  expected  a  good  drink  of  water, 
but,  to  our  surprise,  we  found  that  no  better  than  the  water  of  the 
swamps  through  which  we  had  passed.  Dozens  were  made  sick  by 
swallowing  the  water  before  tasting  it  We  forded  the  river  in  the 
afternoon  on  a  Sunday,  those  riding  small  horses  swimming,  and 
encamped  on  the  bank  until  next  day.  Beyond  the  river  we  found  the 
country  dry, 

By  this  time  our  ten  days1  provisions  were  exhausted — we  had  in  a 
baggage  wagon  only  two  barrels  of  flour,  and  some  crackers,  and  the 
most  of  a  barrel  of  whiskey,  which  we  divided  that  evening,  and  pre- 
pared for  an  early  start  next  morning. 

Accordingly  on  the  next  morning  we  made  an  early  start,  and 
about  twelve  o'clock  found  a  beautiful  spring  of  clear  water,  the  first 
that  we  had  seen  since  leaving  Peoria,  and  of  which  we  partook  with 
a  will.  We  took  dinner  there,  and  let  our  horses  graze  for  more  than 
an  hour,  then  continued  the  march  until  sundown,  when,  finding  an- 
other good  spring,  we  encamped,  having  marched,  as  we  supposed, 
twenty-five  miles  that  day.  The  next  day,  by  forced  march,  we 
reached  Gratiot's  Grove,  fifteen  miles  from  Galena,  where  we  were 
unable  to  procure  supplies,  and  where  we  remained  the  next  day.  Then 
we  removed  our  encampment  to  the  White  Oak  Springs,  near  a  tavern 
\  vs.  Nabb,  from  Springfield.  We  neither  found, 
or  con  Id  heat  of  any  officer  of  the  United  States  army,  nor  of  any 
hostile  Indian?. 

•nth,  of  Sangamon,  and  Captain  Rodgers,  of  Morgan 
\y .  agteed  to  go  to  Prairie  du  Chien  with  a  report  for  Colonel 
Neale  to  the  commanding  officer  of  that  post.  They  started  without 
a  pilot  or  compass.  They  were  gone  several  days,  and  finally  returned, 
reporting  that  they  had  lost  their  way,  and  had  not  been  able  to 
reach  the  garrison. 

The  thirty  days  of  our  enlistment  being  then  about  expiring,  and 
all  apprehension  of  hostility  from  Indians  having  ceased,  Col,  Neale 
decided  to  disband  the  army  (regiment),  and  the  men  were  supplied 
with  provisions  to  last  them  home,  and  returned  in  companies  and 
messes. 

During  the  winter  of  1826-27,  an-d  spring  of  1827,  an  immense  num- 
ber of  adventurers  and  pioneers  had  gone  up  to  the  Fever  river  country 
expecting  to  make  fortunes  by  working  in  the  mines,  who  upon  the 
alarm  that  the  Indians  were  threatening  them,  returned  in  haste  by 
the  first  means  or  conveyance.  Most  of  them  came  down  the  river, 
because  it  was  not  considered  safe  to  attempt  to  pass  down  the  land 
route,  and  here  originated  the  name  "Sucker/1  the  fish  of  that  name, 
as  said,  passed  dr.wn  the  river  at  that  season  of  the  year,  and 
eitiz>  nit  hern  Illinois  were  said,  in  their  flight,  to  follow  the 

exa'  the  fishes.* 


Th. 


268 

We  found  the  flux  prevailing  as  an  epidemic  all  over  the  mining 
country.  All  the  doctors  in  the  country  were  constantly  engaged. 
The  extent  of  the  fatality  I  had  no  means  of  knowing,  but  there  was 
necessarily  much  suffering  for  want  of  medicines  and  other  attendance 
among  the  sick,  and  many  deaths. 

Upon  that  campaign,  many  amusing  incidents  occurred,  although 
the  march  through  mud  and  water  was  by  no  means  pleasant  either  to 
man  or  beast  We  had  several  false  alarms  from  the  night  sentinels, 
and,  in  consequence,  calls  to  arms,  intended  to  test  the  discipline  and 
courage  of  the  officers  and  soldiers.  Upon  the  first  alarm,  our  Captain 
Greene  was  suddenly  taken  ill,  and  continued  until  the  apparent  danger 
was  over. 

We  encamped  the  second  night  out  from  Peoria  near  the  present 
village  of  Tiskilwa,  where  Sergeant  Teas,  of  Sangamon  county,  found 
a  bee  tree  from  which  he  and  his  mess  obtained  a  good  supply  of  honey. 
One  morning  Adjutant  Henry  and  myself,  hoping  from  the  appearance 
of  the  country  miles  ahead,  that  we  could  find  running  water,  rode  in 
advance  of  the  regiment,  intending  to  mix  with  the  water  part  of  a 
bottle  of  whiskey  in  my  saddlebags.  We  found  only  some  pools  of 
stagnant  water,  but  every  drop  of  the  whiskey  had  leaked  out  through 
the  corn  cob  stopper  of  my  bottle;  so  we  had  to  drink  the  stagnant 
water  without  the  benefit  of  the  whiskey.  We  saw  no  deer  or  wolves 
on  the  route;  but  prairie  rattlesnakes  afforded  numerous  opportuni- 
ties for  the  skill  of  our  marksmen. 

When  we  reached  the  White  Oak  Springs  our  quartermaster,  whose 
duty  it  was  to  purchase  supplies,  deserted  us,  and  that  duty  devolved 
upon  the  sergeant,  who  discharged  it  to  the  entire  satisfaction  of  all 
concerned.  Crossing  the  Winnebago  swamp,  or  marsh,  many  of  our 
horses  became  mired,  so  that  the  riders  had  to  dismount,  and  oc- 
casionally the  horses  had  to  be  drawn  out  by  use  of  the  halters  and 
bridles. 

Forage  for  horses  was  out  of  the  question  and  they  had  to  subsist 
on  prairie  grass  alone.  After  leaving  the  settlements  we  saw  no  green- 
headed  flies,  though  they  were  exceedingly  troublesome  on  the  route 
to  Peoria.  The  Governor's  order  was  dated  July  4,  1827,  at  Mt.  Ver- 
non. The  regiment,  composed  of  independent  farmers  and  mechanics, 
was  raised,  organized,  marched  to  White  Oak  Springs,  and  returned 
home  in  not  exceeding  thirty  days.  Two  of  our  Morgan  county  men 
were  drowned  in  a  branch  of  Crooked  creek  when  returning  home.  We 
had  no  baggage  wagon  from  this  county.  My  mess  had  a  very  gooS 
tent,  which  very  few  of  the  other  messes  had.  Having  no  baggage 
wagons,  and  having  to  carry  our  provisions,  arms  and  equipments  on 
horseback,  we  had  but  little  room  for  tents,  even  if  they  had  been 
supplied.  We  slept  on  saddle  blankets  on  the  ground,  with  our  sad- 
dles for  pillows,  and  for  covering,  overcoats  and  blankets.  During 
that  season  of  the  year,  however,  we  had  but  little  use  for  covering, 
other  than  our  overcoats. 

The  question  of  pay  was  not  considered  of  much  consequence;  it 
was  well  understood  that  this  depended  on  the  action  of  Congi 
and  no  fears  were  entertained  of  the  success  of  Gen.  Duncan,  our 


369 


resentarive  in  Congress,  in  obtaining  the  necessary  appropriation,  \\  e 
were  not  disappointed,  as  appropriations  were  made  by  the  sessions 
of  Congress  of  1827-28,  and  we  were  paid  in  the  spring  of  1828  the 
full  rates:  each  sergeant  major  and  quartermaster  sergeant  nine  dol- 
lars per  month;  each  drum  and  fife  major  eight  dollars  and  tli 
three  cents  per  mouth;  each  corporal,  drummer,  fifcr  and  teamster 
seven  dollars  and  thirty-three  cents ;  each  farrier,  saddler  and  artificer, 
rated  as  privates,  eight  dollars;  each  gunner,  bombardier  and  private, 
-lollars  and  sixty-six  cents,  in  addition  to  which  we  were  paid  for 
the  use  of  our  horses*  arms  and  accoutrements,  and  for  the  risk  thereof, 
except  for  horses  killed  in  action,  forty  cents  per  day.  For  rations 
seventy-five  cents  per  day,  and  one  day's  pay  for  fifteen  miles  travel 
to  the  place  of  rendezvous  and  returning  home, 

["Col.  Thomas  M.  Neale  was  born  in  Fauquier  county,  Virginia  in  179$* 
When  be  was  a  mere  child  he  was  taken  by  his  parents  to  Bowling  Green, 
Kentucky.  On  the  breaking  out  of  the  war  of  1812,  he  enlisted  and  served 
his  country  faithfully  as  a  common  soldier  He  studied  law  and  was  ad- 
milted  to  the  bar  in  Bowling  Green.  In  the  fall  of  18X1,  Mr.  Neale  arrived 
in  Springfield,  and  at  once  commenced  the  practice  of  law.  For  some  three 
or  four  years  his  practice  was  good,  in  the  campaign  against  the  Winne- 
bago Indians  In  1827,  he  was  the  colonel  In  command  of  all  the  Infantry 
companies.  (  ?)  After  the  Black  Hawk  war,  Col,  Neale  was  elected  surveyor 
of  the  county,  and  one  of  his  acts  was  the  appointment  of  Abraham  Lincoln 
as  his  deputy.  He  was  also  ft  justice  of  the  peace  for  many  years,  and  as  such 
uniting  many  couples  in  marriage,  some  times  receiving  as  his  fee  only  a 
saddle- of  venison.  He  died  August  7,  1840."  Prom  the  History  of  &\ 
County,  IHinoU.     Interstate  Publishing  Company,  Chicago,  1881,  p.  77. 

In  the  first  campaign  of  the  Black  Hawk  war,  1831,  Col.  Neale  served  as 
I itiy master  of  the  first  regiment  of  Gen.  Jos.  Duncan's  brigade.  The  other 
officers  of  the  regiment  were  Colonel  James  D.  Henry,  Lieut  Colonel  Jacob 
Fry,  Major  John  T.  Stuart,  Adjutant  Thomas  Collins  and  Quartermaster 
Edward  Jones.— J.  F,  S+] 


270 


THE  OATH  OF  VINCENNES. 

By  Clarence  Walworth  Alvord,  University  of  Illinois. 


When  George  Rogers  Clark  occupied  Kaskaskia  on  the  night  of  July 
4-5,  1778,  he  was  greatly  surprised  to  find  that  his  position  was  made 
less  difficult  for  him  by  an  important  party  of  American  traders,  resi- 
'  dent  in  the  village,  and  French  inhabitants,  all  of  whom  were  favorable 
to  the  cause  represented  by  himself,  and  that  it  was  through  the  en- 
deavors of  this  party  that  no  resistance  to  his  occupation  of  the  village 
had  been  offered.*  It  was  on  account  of  the  friendly  feeling  of  this 
party  and  with  its  cooperation  that  he  was  able  to  send  on  July  5th  a 
detachment  of  thirty  men  under  Captain  Bowman  to  Cahokia,  where 
the  local  American  party  was  sufficiently  strong  to  persuade  all  the 
villagers  to  take  the  oath  of  allegiance. 

The  position  of  Vincennes,  which  was  on  the  road  to  Detroit,  where 
was  situated  the  main  force  of  the  British  in  the  northwest,  made  neces- 
sary its  occupancy  by  Clark ;  for,  should  a  company  of  British  soldiers 
be  placed  there,  Clark  would  be  cut  off  from  all  communication  with 
the  East  and  his  own  position  at  Kaskaskia  continually  threatened. 
The  final  result  would  have  been  that  the  Virginians  could  only  escape 
by  taking  refuge  on  the  Spanish  side  of  the  river.  Clark  clearly  per- 
ceived the  importance  of  the  position,  but  dared  not  reduce  his  small 
company  by  detaching  from  it  sufficient  men  to  occupy  a  distant  vil- 
lage. His  only  hope  lay,  therefore,  in  the  friendly  attitude  of  the 
French  inhabitants.  This  he  had  proved  in  Kaskaskia  and  Cahokia, 
and  the  French  of  these  villages  assured  him  that  the  people  of  Vin- 
cennes were  of  the  same  mind.  Clark  had  in  his  own  hands  further 
proof  of  their  attachment,  for  among  letters  of  Commandant  Roche- 
blave  was  one  from  Lieutenant  Governor  Abbott,  commandant  of  Vin- 
cennes, in  which  the  Vincennes  French  were  called  rebels. f 

The  timid  and  shortsighted  policy  of  the  British  government  in  with- 
drawing garrisons  from  the  posts  in  the  west  gave  Clark  the  same 
advantages  at  Vincennes  that  had  made  possible  his  occupancy  of 
Kaskaskia.  Abbott  had  been  appointed  lieutenant  governor  of  the 
post  and  had  been  in  the  village  a  short  time  during  1777,  but  in  the 
summer  of  1778,  the  village  was  no  longer  protected  by  a  British  garri- 
son. This  made  the  plan  which  had  been  formed  by  Clark  and  the 
French  possible  of  execution. 

•For  a  full  discussion  of  the  help  sriven  by  this  American  party  at  Kaskaskia,  see  Illinois 
Hist.  Collection.  II..  Introduction.  XXXI.   tt  seq. 
tSee  "post". 


2JI 

The  priest  of  the  parish  of  Kaskaskia,  who  was  at  the  same  time 
vicar  general  of  the  Illinois  country,  was  Father  Pierre  Gibault,  who 
had  been  in  the  country  for  several  years  and  exercised  great  influence 
over  the  French,*  He  had  been  a  member  of  the  American  party,  be- 
fore the  arrival  of  Clark t  and  had  proved  his  loyalty  in  all  the  events 
which  bound  the  French  to  the  American  cause.  He  assured  the  Vir- 
ginia commander  that  it  would  be  unnecessary  to  send  a  military 
force  to  Vincennes,  because  he  and  the  French  could  persuade  the 
villagers  to  throw  in  their  lot  with  the  Americans*!  With  the  priest 
in  this  mission  was  associated  Dr.  Jean  Baptist*  Lafont,  who  was  to 
act  in  a  civil  capacity,  while  Father  Gibault  used  his  spiritual  influence,! 
Other  men  accompanied  these t  among  whom  was  a  spy  in  Clark's 
interest. 

A  proclamaton  to  be  published  to  the  people  of  Vincennes  was  pre- 
pared. This  was  undoubtedly  translated  into  French  by  Jean  Baptiste 
Gira.ultj  a  resident  of  Cahokia,  who  had  been  appointed  on  July  6th 
the  official  translator^ ||  ^  read  as  follows: 

<eorge  Rogers  Clark,  Colonel  Commandant  nf  the  troops  of  Vir- 
ginia at  the  Falls  of  the  Ohio  and  at  the  Illinois,  etc..  addresses  the 
inhabitants  of  the  Post  of  Vincennes. 

"The  inhabitants  of  the  different  British  posts  from  Detroit  to  this 

.  having  on  account  of  their  commerce  and  position  great  influence 

over  the  various  savage  nations,  have  been  considered  as  persons  fitted 

he  tyrannies  which  have  been  practiced  by  the   British 

ministry  from  the  commencement  of  the  present  contest. 

The  secretary  of  state  for  America  has  ordered  Governor  Hamilton 
at  Detroit  to  intermingle  all  the  young  men  with  the  different  nat 
of  savages,  to  commission  officers  to  conduct  them,  to  furnish  them 
all  necessary  supplies*  and  to  do  everything  which  depends  on  him  to 
excite  them  to  assassinate  the  inhabitants  of  the  frontiers  of  the  United 
States  of  America;  which  orders  have  been  put  into  execution  at  a 
council  held  with  the  different  savage  nations  at  Detroit  the  17th  to 
the  24th  day  of  the  month  of  June,  1777.  The  murders  and  assa- 
ations  of  women  and  children  and  the  depredations  and  ravages,  which 
been  committed,  cry  for  vengence  writh  a  loud  voice, 
nee  the  United  States  has  now  gained  the  at  I  vantage  over  their 
British  enemies,  and  their  plenipotentiaries  have  now  made  and  con- 
cluded treaties  of  commerce  and  alliance  with  the  kingdom  of  France 
and  other  powerful  nations  of  Europe,  His  Excellency  the  Governor 
of  Virginia  has  ordered  me  to  reduce  the  different  posts  to  the  west 
of  the  Miami  with  a  part  of  the  troops  under  my  command,  in  order 
to  prevent  longer  responsibility  for  innocent  blood.    According  to  these 


""Mir 

EUv., 

fthn 

r 

m    t  hi    0 

tM 

f  1  h  j  n  1 1 

in 

1" 

0 

m 

I    a>,  n.  54. 


272 

orders  I  have  taken  possession  of  this  fort  and  the  munitions  of  this 
country;  and  I  have  caused  to  be  published  a  proclamation  offering 
assistance  and  protection  to  all  the  inhabitants  against  all  their  enemies 
and  promising  to  treat  them  as  the  citizens  of  the  Republic  of  Virginia 
(in  the  limits  of  which  they  are)  and  to  protect  their  persons  and  prop- 
erty, if  it  is  necessary,  for  the  surety  of  which  the  faith  of  the  govern- 
ment is  pledged;  provided  the  people  give  certain  proofs  of  their  at- 
tachment to  the  states  by  taking  the  oath  of  fidelity  in  such  case  re- 
quired, as  prescribed  by  the  law,  and  by  all  other  means  which  shall  be 
possible  for  them,  to  which  offers  they  have  voluntarily  acceded.  I 
have  been  charmed  to  learn  from  a  letter  written  by  Governor  Abbott 
to  M.  Rocheblave  that  you  are  in  general  attached  to  the  cause  of 
America. 

"In  consequence  of  which  I  invite  you  all  to  accept  offers  hereafter 
mentioned,  and  to  enjoy  all  their  privileges.  If  you  accede  to  this  offer, 
you  will  proceed  to  the  nomination  of  a  commandant  by  choice  or  elec- 
tion, who  shall  raise  a  company  and  take  possession  of  the  fort  and  of 
all  the  munitions  of  the  king  in  the  name  of  the  United  States  of  Ameri- 
ca for  the  Republic  of  Virginia  and  continue  to  defend  the  same  until 
further  orders. 

"The  person  thus  nominated  shall  have  the  rank  of  captain  and 
shall  have  the  commission  as  soon  as  possible,  and  he  shall  draw  for 
rations  and  pay  for  himself  and  his  company  from  the  time  they  shall 
take  the  fort,  etc.,  into  possession.  If  it  is  necessary,  fortifications  shall 
be  made,  which  will  be  also  paid  for  by  the  State. 

"I  have  the  honor  of  being  with  much  consideration,  sirs,  your  very 
humble  and  obedient  servant,  G.  R.  Clark." 

Armed  only  with  this  proclamation  and  some  letters  from  the  French 
•inhabitants  of  Kaskaskia,  Father  Gibault  and  Dr.  Lafont  set  forth  to 
conquer  Vincennes,  possession  of  which  would  assure  to  the  Vir- 
ginians their  hold  on  the  Northwest.  The  story  of  their  success  may 
best  be  told  in  Clark's  own  language  :*  "All  this  had  its  desired  ef- 
fect. Mr.  Gibault  and  his  party  arrived  safe,  and,  after  their  spending 
a  day  or  two  in  explaining  matters  to  the  people,  they  universally 
acceded  to  the  proposal  (except  a  few  emissaries  left  by  Mr.  Abbott, 
who  immediately  left  the  country),  and  went  in  a  body  to  the  church, 
where  the  oath  of  allegiance  was  administered  to  them  in  the  most 
solemn  manner."  The  accompanying  facsimile  informs  us  for  the 
first  time  how  this  oath  was  administered,  f  Each  of  the  inhabitants 
subscribed  to  the  following : 

"You  make  oath  on  the  Holy  Evangel  of  Almighty  God  to  renounce 
all  fidelity  to  George  the  Third,  King  of  Britain,  and  to  his  successors, 
and  to  be  faithful  and  true  subjects  of  the  Republic  of  Virginia  as  a 
free  and  independent  state ;  and  I  swear  that  IJ  will  not  do  or  cause 
anything  or  matter  to  be  done  which  can  be  prejudicial  to  the  liberty 
or  independence  of  the  said  people,  as  prescribed  by  Congress,  and 
that  I  will  inform  some  one  of  the  judges  of  the  country  of  the  said 
state  of  all  treasons  and  conspiracies  which  shall  come  to  my  knowledge 


•Clark's  Metnoir.  in  En»rlitfh.  Conquest  of  the  Xorthipe$t.  I,  488. 

tThe  transcription  of  the  French  and  the  si  (matures  may  be  found  in  Appendix  H. 

♦The  French  of  the  oath  is  barbarous.    The  pronoun  is  three  times  changed. 


*73 

against  the  said  state  or  some  other  of  the  United  States  of  America : 
In  faith  of  which  we  have  signed.  At  Post  Vineennes,  July  20,  1778, 
Long  live  the  Congress."* 

One  hundred  and  eighty-two  inhabitants  subscribed  to  this  oath  by 
either  signing  their  names  or  making  their  marks.  After  this,  writes 
Clark  :f  #'An  officer  was  elected,  the  fort  immediately  [garrisoned], 
and  the  American  flag  displayed,  to  the  astonishment  of  the  Indians, 
and  everything  settled  far  beyond  our  most  sanguine  hopes/1  Father 
Gibatilt  and  his  party  with  some  of  the  inhabitants  of  Vinceimcs  re- 
turned to  Kaskaskia  about  August  rst  with  the  "Oath  of  Vincennes" 
and  the  news  of  the  peaceful  occupancy  of  the  Wabash  valley. 

This  submission  of  Vincennes  in  July  was  not  permanent  for  a  few 
months  later  the  British  under  Lieutenant  Governor  Hamilton,  re- 
took it,  and  again  threatened  the  Illinois  country.  Fortunately  the 
season  was  so  late  that  Hamilton  decided  to  wait  till  spring  to  attack 
the  Americans  and  therefore  dispersed  his  troops  and  Indians.  As  is 
well  known  Clark  anticipated  the  attack  by  marching  in  February, 
1779,  against  Vincennes*  He  had  learned  to  trust  the  French  by  that 
time  and  sent  word  to  the  people  of  Vincennes  to  expect  him,  and  they 
did  not  disappoint  him,  when  he  arrived  with  his  American  and  French 
army,  after  that  tedious  and  difficult  march  over  the  submerged 
prairies. 


Appendix  I. 

George  Rogers  Clark— Col  lone  1  Commandant  des  Troupes  de  la 
\  irginie  a  la  chute  de  la  Belle  Riviere  et  aux  Illinois  &c  &c. 

Adresse 
Messrs  les  Habitants  dtt  Poste  Vincennes. 

Les  Habitants  des  differents  Postes  Britanniques  depuis  le  Detroit 
jusque  ce  Poste  ici,  ay  ant  par  leur  Commerce  et  leur  situation  Beau- 
coup  d'Influence  sur  les  differentes  nations  Sauvages,  out  ete  considered 
comrne  des  Personnes  propre  a  supporter  les  tirannie  qui  ont  ete  pra- 
tiquee  par  le  Ministere  Britannique  depuis  le  commencement  de  la 
Prcscnte  Contestation. 

Le  Secretaire  cFEtat  pour  VAmerique  a  ordonne  au  Gouverneur 
Hamilton  au  Detroit  de  meller  tous  les  jeunes  gens  avec  les  differ- 
itions  Savages  commissioner  des  officiers  pour  Conduire,  leur 
fournir  toutes  choses  necessaires  et  faire  tout  ce  que  depend ra  de  luy 
pour  les  exciter  a  assassin er  les  Habitants  des  iron  tie  res  des  Etats 
un is  de  TAmeriques  lequel  ordre  ont  ete  mi  en  Execution  a  un  Conseil 
tenu  avec  les  differentes  nations  Sauvages  au  Detroit  le  17c  au  24c 
jour  du  mois  de  Jnin  1777.    Les  metites  et  a^a^inntions  des  fen 

its  et  les  Degats  el  Ravages  qui  out  ete  commise  crie  Vengence 
a  hat! 


Tbe  "0*rh  nl  Knuknnkld  i   description  of 

I    Zidve  used  the 
tme  in   IiIm 

trller 


1 

i 


274 

Les  etats  unis  ayant  a  present  gagne  la  Desus  sur  leurs  Ennemi 
Britannique  Et  leur  Plenipotentiares  ayant  actuellement  faite  et  con 
eludes  des  Traites  de  Commerce  et  Alliance  avec  le  Royaume  de  1 
France  et  autres  nations  puissantes  de  l'urope. 

Son  Excellence  le  Gouverneur  de  la  Virginie  m'a  ordonne  de  reduir 
les  differentes  Postes  a  l'occident  des  Miamis  avec  une  parti  des  troupe 
sous  mon  Commandement,  pour  empecher  qu'on  ne  reponde  davantag 
de  Sang  Innocent.  Suivant  lesquelles  ordres  J'ay  pris  possession  d 
ce  Fort  et  munitions  de  ce  pais.  Et  j'ay  fait  publier  une  Proclamatio 
offrant  assistance  et  Protection  a  tous  les  Habitants,  contre  les  Ennemi 
et  les  Traiter  comme  les  Citoyens  de  la  Republique  de  la  Virgini 
(dans  les  limites  de  laquelle  ils  sont)  et  leurs  garder  leurs  Personne 
et  Effets  s'il  est  necessaire — a  la  surete  de  quoy  la  foy  du  gouvernmen 
est  gage  pourvfi  qu'ils  Donnent  des  preuves  certame  de  leur  attach 
ment  aux  Etats  en  pretant  le  Serment  de  fidelitie  en  Pareille  cas  requis 
comme  present  par  la  Loix  et  par  tous  les  autres  moyens  qui  leu 
sera  possible,  auxquelles  off  res  ils  ont  volontairement  succedes.  J'a; 
ete  bien  charme  de  trouver  par  une  Lettre  ecrite  par  le  gouverneu 
abbot  a  M.  Rochblave  que  vous  estes  en  general  attache  a  la  cause  d 
l'Amerique. 

En  concequence  de  quoy  je  vous  invite  tous  d'accepter  des  off  res  c; 
depuis,  et  de  jouir  de  toutes  leurs  privileges.  S'y  vous  accede  a  cett 
offre,  vous  Procederes  a  la  nomination  d'un  Commandant  par  choi: 
ou  TElexion,  lequel  levera  un  Compagnie,  et  Prendre  Possession  di 
Fort  et  de  toutes  les  Munitions  du  Roy  au  nom  des  Etats  Unis  d 
rAmerique  pour  la  Republique  de  la  Virginie  et  continuer  a  le  defendr 
jusqu'a  d'autres  ordres. 

La  Personne  ainsy  nomme  aura  Rang  de  Capitaine  et  aura  de  Com 
mission  aussy  tot  qu'il  sera  possible  et  tirrera  des  Rasions  et  paye  pou 
luy  et  sa  compagnie  depuis  le  temps  qu'ils  prendrons  le  Fort  &  ca  ei 
Possession  et  s'il  est  necessaire  Ton  fera  de  fortifications  qui  seron 
payee  aussy  par  l'Etat. 

J'ay  l'honneur  d'etre  avec  beaucoup  de  consideration  messieurs 

Votre  tres  Hble  et  tres  obt  serviteur,  G.  R.  Clark. 
Endorsed:  Requete  de  Habitants  du  Poste  de  Vincennes  au  Colone 
Clark  de  la  Virginie.  recue  le  4m  Deer.  1780.1 

OATH  OF  VINCENNES. 

Vous  faitte  Serment  Sur  Les  ste  Evengille  du  dieux  toute  puisent  & 
renonce  a  toute  fidelite  a  gorge  troy  Roy  de  La  grande  Bretaigne  E 
Ses  succeseurs  Et  d'aitre  fidelle  et  vraie  Seujaits  de  La  Republique  d 
Le  Virginie  comme  un  Etat  Libre  Et  Independent  et  que  Jamais  Je  N< 
feray  ni  ne  ferais  faire  auqunne  Shousse  ou  matiere  qui  puisse  pre 
judisiable  a  La  Liberte  ou  Javertiray  a  quelqueuns  des  Juge  de  pa] 
dudit  Etat  de  toute  trayzons  ou  conspirations  qui  viendras  a  ma  ~***" 
noissance  contre  La  dit  Etat  ou  quelqautre  des  Etat  Unis  d* 
ique  En  foy  de  qoy  nous  avons  Signne  au  poste  Vincenne  Le 
1778. 


•Can.  Archives,  B..  184.  toI.  2,  60a 


m 

VIVE  LE  CONGRES. 

U  Tli-.1  naiiHx  toUtjK  th*  onlrrof  ihr  first  iolumti*  then  the  aecoac],  etc.    The   Dumber     are 

i  Baullou  [  P]1 

48  Le  Grand,  juge. 

2  Jean  Bapte  Cadin. 

49  fransoy  Rassinne. 

3  Piere  Kerais  [Querez  ?] 

50  Joseph  Ducharme* 

4  fr,  Bosseron. 

5 1  charle  Villeneuve. 

5  Huberdeaiu 

52  charle  Bannaux. 

6  Chine. 

53  guillaume  Pages, 

7  N.  Perrot 

54  pier  Coden. 

8  Delisle. 

55  Piere  Cornoyre. 

9  Laplente. 

56  jean  Baptiste  St,  aubin. 

IO  michel  Brouilest. 

57  Phillibert  Dit  Orleans, 

II  Jacques  Lacroix, 

58  Entoine  dannis, 

12  Endres  Languedoc. 

59  Ca  Morin  [very  doubtful] 

13  Jean  Baptiste  michlieL 

60  jauseph  duebee, 

14  Jauseph  Lougat. 

61  Entoine  Catis, 

15  Endres  St  DeLise, 

62  Endre  ortie. 

16  Embroise  Dumais, 

63  Charle  guilbeaux. 

17  Jens  Bertons  pere 

64  i  ran  soy  morins. 

18  Jeane  Bertons  fils. 

65  Jauseph  st  Louie, 

19  Roucl  Bertiomme, 

66  Piere  Parend. 

20  Jane  Babtiste  Durboy, 

67  thimote  demonbreun. 

21  Charle  Lamoureuse. 

68  nicolias  Bailliargon. 

22  Jauseph  Duroche. 

69  piere  ambelletou. 

23  Louis  Crepoux, 

24  Babtiste  Harpins. 

70  frinsoy  Languedoc. 

71  frinsoy  Bazinest. 

25  Louis  Boy  . 

72  Piere  lajour. 

26  Louis  Campeau. 

73  Piere  cartier. 

27  Baptiste  Sentira. 

74  Jacque  denis. 

28  Entoine  Boyri— [  ?] 

75  and  re  Roy, 

29  Jauseph  Lafleur. 

76  nicoias  chapard, 

30  Simon  michon. 

78  andre  monplesir. 

31  Pouis  cappelet 

79  frinsoy  baroy. 

32  Entoine  Bisonet, 

80  Jean  bte  hor [  ?] 

33  antoine  dugal. 

81  francois  LaViolette, 

34  jean  marie  hoiree* 

82  amable  Gaigne, 

35  Louie  Lavalie, 

93  Jopb              [  ?1 

36  Guillaume  daperon. 

84  Jauseph  Parend, 

37  J^oute  hatidet 

85  jacque  Lamotte. 

38  reue  gauder, 

86  Morin, 

39  Piere  Renge. 

87  Louie  Brouilet 

40  Michel  Campeau. 

88  Piere  Laforest. 

41  Jean  bte  Lafreniere, 

89  piere  grimar, 

42  Jan  bte  vnsdres* 

90  amable  deLille, 

43  i                       Charpentien 

~< 

92  Four  names  complete  ly 

93  torn  out. 

duirre. 

1 

95  Jan  babtiste  hodlet. 

276 


96  FranCois  Ci  Cote. 

97  Jean  Lamarine. 

98  abram  [  ?]  gaigne. 

99  Piere  denis. 

100  Hen canpeaux. 

1 01  charle  gielle. 

102  francois  malet. 

103  Jauseph  Lateuse. 

104  amable  garquipis. 

105  frensoy  truville. 

106  piere  Blanchard. 

107  charle  delille. 

108  Joseph  Reirux. 

109  jauseph  descoteaux. 
no  Babtiste  deshoribe. 
in  Janbte  st  onge. 

1 12  tousint  goden. 

113  Loui  goden. 

114  gabriel  Casteaux  [?] 

115  alexis  Belanger. 

116  Pierre  Gamelin. 

117  Oliver  sautier. 

1 18  Xaxier  [  ?]  St.  Chapatous. 

119  Basile  Cabat  [or  Labat] 

120  Miles  Henry. 

121  frinsoy  Pakins. 

122  frinsoy  mercie. 

123  frinsoy  st.  antoine. 

124  frinsoy  deshoriee. 

125  Piere  paipins. 

126  Babtiste  clement. 

127  germene  Clement. 

128  Jauseph  Clement. 

129  Francois  turpays  [?] 

130  Piere  daignaux. 

131  jean  bt  toutge. 

132  piere  st  antoyne. 

133  rene  Codere. 

134  Babtiste  chartier. 

135  charle  Languedoc. 

136  honores  Dannie. 

137  Jacque  Latrimouille. 

138  abelle. 

139  Marie. 


40  Entoine  goyaux. 

41  frensoy  st  Piere. 

42  Julien  Canpeaux. 

43  frensoy  valiquels. 

44  Jauseph  Lhorand. 

45  Entoine  Bordeleaux. 

46  michel  nos. 

47  Jean  Lagarde. 

48  Joseph  ammelins. 

49  Louie  Biord. 

50  piere  verne. 

51  Jan  Louie  denoyons. 

52  michel  Charetier. 

53  Louie  mallet. 

54  Jaque  cardinal  fis. 

55  Jauseph  charetier. 

56  P".  Barron. 

57  Jean  bte  Berguins. 

58  franssoy  Bertiomme. 

59  Babtiste  vaudris. 

60  alecSis  La  deroule. 

61  francoise  goderri. 

62  Babtiste  Duboy. 

63  andre  aleo. 

64  antoine  gogiets. 

65  dominique  Bergand. 

66  amable  Perons. 

67  Louie  deslorie. 

68  Antoine  de  Bucherville. 

69  Charlie  dominique. 

70  Jauseph  Bazine. 

71  alecSix  gaignolest. 

72  Louie  Tevrond. 

73  jaque  Endres. 

74  frensoy  Peltier. 

75  Jaques  gidon  (  ?) 

76  Jn  bte  Chabot. 
yy  Chalbaunause. 

78  fransoy  Boucher. 

79  baneau  (ms  torn  out). 

80  Entoine  malest. 

81  nicolas  Cardinal. 

82  fransoy  fouris. 


977 


THE  GOVERNMENT  OF  ILLINOIS,  1790-1799. 

By   Nfay   Allinson.   University  of   Illinois. 


During  the  years,  1783  to  1787,  the  great  western  territory  lying 
between  the  Alleghanies  and  the  Mississippi  had  come  under  the  con- 
trol of  the  government  of  the  United  States.  By  the  treaty  of  Paris, 
September  3,  1788,  Great  Britain  formally  renounced  her  claims  to 
this  territory  and  during  the  years,  1784  to  1786,  the  older  states  which 
laid  claim  to  the  northwest  territory  had  been  induced,  one  by  one,  to 
renounce  their  disputed  ancient  rights. 

The  cession  of  the  Northwest  Territory  cast  upon  the  Continental 
Congress  at  Philadelphia,  already  overburdened  with  the  difficult 
problems  which  arose  for  solution,  a  new  and  most  difficult  task — that 
of  providing  some  form  of  government  and  protection  for  a  vast  re- 
gion, far  from  the  seat  of  government ;  a  territory  sparsely  populated 
with  hostile  Indians  and  a  few  thousand  Frenchmen  whose  needs  were 
little  appreciated  by  the  members  of  Congress. 

From  1783  to  1787,  various  plans  for  the  disposal  and  government 
of  this  western  territory  were  taken  under  consideration  and  during 
these  years  was  gradually  evolved  the  policy  for  the  government  of 
the  territories  of  the  United  States.  The  territorial  policy  was  based 
on  two  fundamental  principles;  [1]  the  maintenance  of  the  territory 
for  the  common  benefit  of  all  the  states;  and  [2]  the  gradual  develop- 
ment by  successive  stages  from  the  colonial  state  of  political  depen- 
dence on  the  mother  country  to  independent  self-governing  states  of 
the  union. 

April  23,  1784,  a  plan  drafted  by  Jefferson  was  presented  for  the 
consideration  of  Congress  and  passed.  The  ordinance  of  1784,  which 
formed  the  basis  for  the  later  ordinance  of  1787.  offered  a  method 
for  the  establishment  of  a  temporary  and  later  a  permanent  govern- 
ment for  the  territory,  but  left  the  creation  of  local  government  to  the 
future.*  The  ordinance,  therefore,  had  no  practical  results  and,  during 
the  years  1784-87,  the  Illinois  country  was  left  to  itself  wh  1  *  Congres 
sought  to  solve  the  problems  demanding  immediate  solution.  Ma\ 
20,  1785,  Congress  passed  the  Grayson  or  Land  Ordinance  of  17X5 
providing  for  the  immediate  survey  and  division  of  the  eastern  part  of 
the  territory  into  townships  six  miles  square  and  laying  the  founda- 
tion for  the  system  of  land  surveys  in  use  in  the  western  states  today 


*  Journals  < 


278 

During  these  years,  Kaskaskia  had  been  the  scene  of  great  dison 
and  confusion.  Immigration  of  frontiersmen  had  resulted  in  rac 
antagonisms  and  quarrels  which  caused  the  dissolution,  in  1782,  of  1 
court  established  by  Todd.*  From  1 782-1 786,  John  Dodge,  an  1 
scrupulous  American  with  no  authority,  had  ruled  through  sheer  for 
until  finally  driven  out  of  the  country. f  Cahokia,  sixty  miles  to  t 
north,  undisturbed  by  Americans,  continued  to  maintain  the  civil  gc 
ernment  established  by  Todd  in  1779  and  enforced  law  and  order. J 

The  frequent  petitions  of  the  French  inhabitants  of  the  Illim 
country,  however,  had  not  allowed  Congress  to  forget  the  necess 
of  providing  some  government  and  protection  for  these  distant  sett 
ments.  As  early  as  1784,  the  Committee  of  Congress  to  whom  th< 
petitions  had  been  referred,  recommended  and  outlined  the  essent 
characteristics  of  a  temporary  government  for  Kaskaskia.§. 

August  24,  1786,  the  secretary  of  Congress  was  ordered  to  paci 
the  "inhabitants  of  Kaskaskies,"  by  informing  them  "that  Congrc 
have  under  their  consideration  the  plan  of  a  temporary  governme 
for  the  said  district,  and  that  its  adoption  will  be  no  longer  protract 
than  the  importance  of  the  subject  and  a  due  regard  to  their  inten 
may  require/ 1| 

Congress,  however,  had  found  that  "The  government  of  the  s< 
tlement  on  the  Illinois  and  Wabash  is  a  subject  very  perplexing  in 
self,  and  rendered  more  so  by  our  ignorance  of  many  circumstances  1 
which  a  right  judgment  depends.  The  inhabitants  at  those  places  clai 
protection  against  the  savages  and  some  provision  for  both  criminal  ai 
civil  justice.  It  also  appears  that  land-jobbers  are  among  them,  wl 
are  likely  to  multiply  litigations  among  individuals,  and  by  collusi 
purchases  of  spurious  titles,  to  defraud  the  United  States.^ 

April  24,  1787,  Congress  passed  a  resolution  at  the  urgent  reque 
of  the  Virginia  representatives,  that  an  officer  and  troops  should 
established  at  Vincennes  to  assist  in  maintaining  order  in  the  we: 
Two  days  later,  the  Secretary  of  War  ordered  General  Harmar, 
charge  of  the  United  States  troops  at  Fort  Harmar,  to  move  the  great 
part  of  his  force  to  the  Wabash  country,  "to  protect  the  inhabitan 
from  the  lawless  banditti,  as  the  French  inhabitants  at  Vincennes  ai 
Kaskaskia  were  complaining  of  the  lawless  troops  of  George  Roge 
Clark  and  of  the  Indians,  by  both  of  whom  they  had  been  plunder* 
and  left  in  poverty.** 

In  the  summer  of  1787,  Congress  again  took  under  consideratk 
the  question  of  the  Northwest  Territory,  and.  through  pressure  fro 
the  promoters  of  the  Ohio  Land  Company,  passed  the  Ordinance  < 
1787.  This  document,  the  Constitution  for  the  Northwest  Territor 
set  forth  tire  principles  of  territorial  government  which*  are  still  in  for< 
in  nur  territories. 

It  provided  for  a  governor  appointed  by  Congress,  [after  1789  t 
the  President  with  the  advice  and  consent  of  two-thirds  of  the  Senate 

•III.    Hist.   Coll.    II.    Introdrrtirn.  CVII. 

MMd     cwvii    and    CXXX1V. 

tlbld.   Introduction. 

yi'npprd  of  Old  (Yn*rr«'s«.  .lrnc  S.   17S4. 

iMni'rnnta  of  Congnw.   IX.  141*. 

rMndlson  to  .h-AViHon.  April   'j:t.   17v."».  in   Dunn..   Indiana   200. 

••.lournnls  of  Congress.  XII  nnd  XIII.   10. 


279 

for  a  term  of  three  years;  a  secretary  appointed  in  the  same  way  for  a 
term  of  four  years,  and  later  authorized  by  act  of  Congress  to  execute 
all  powers  and  duties  of  the  Governor  in  case  of  his  death,  resignation, 
removal  or  necessary  absence  from  the  territory  j  his  primary  duty  was 
to  keep  a  record  of  the  proceedings  of  the  various  departments  of  the 
territorial  government  and  transmit  copies  of  such  every  six  months  to 
the  Secretary  of  Congress.  Three  judges  were  to  be  appointed  by  the 
Governor,  any  two  of  whom  might  form  a  court  and  have  common  law 
jurisdiction. 

Three  stages  of  government  were  provided  by  the  Ordinance,  the 
first  of  which,  alone,  comes  within  our  period,  1790  to  1799. 

The  first  stage,  a  temporary  government,  vested  the  legislative  au- 
thority in  the  Governor  and  judges,  who  should  "adopt  and  publish 
in  the  district  such  laws  of  the  original  states,  civil  and  criminal  as 
may  be  necessary  and  best  suited  to  the  circumstances  of  the  district" 
These  were  to  be  reported  to  Congress  and  continue  in  force  until  the 
organization  of  a  General  Assembly  unless  disapproved  by  Congress. 
The  Legislature  might,  when  formed  in  the  territory,  have  authority 
to  alter  them  as  it  deemed  best. 

During  this  period,  the  Governor  was  empowered  to  appoint  all 
magistrate?  and  other  civil  officers  in  each  county  and  township  nec- 
essary for  the  preservation  of  peace  and  order.  He  was  empowered 
to  establish  courts,  civil  and  criminal,*  and  to  lay  out,  into  counties  and 
townships,  those  parts  of  the  district  in  which  the  Indian  titles  had 
been  extinguished. 

In  the  first  or  colonial  stage  of  government,  therefore,  there  was  no 
provision  for  representation.  The  territory  was  subjected  to  an  abso- 
lute government,  imposed  by  an  external  authority  and  in  which  the 
people  had  no  share.  In  place  of  the  royal  governor  of  the  colony  was 
a  governor  appointed  by  Congress,  and  instead  of  judges  appointed  by 
royal  authority,  were  territorial  judges  appointed  by  Congress. 

A  hasty  glance  at  the  rest  of  the  ordinance  shows  the  second  stage  of 
government,  a  compromise  between  self  government  and  federal  con- 
trol. Provision  is  made  for  a  governor  and  council  appointed  by  Con- 
gress and  an  elected  assembly  [franchise  based  on  property  and  resi- 
dence qualifications]  when  a  population  of  five  thousand  free  male  in- 
habitants of  full  age  was  acquired.  When  a  population  of  sixty 
thousand  was  reached,  the  territory  was  entitled  to  the  third 
stage  or  self-government  and  admission  as  a  state.f  The  so- 
called  articles  of  compact  provided  for  [i]  religious  freedom, 
1^1  all  cardinal  guarantees  of  life,  liberty  and  property,  [3]  encour- 
nent  of  schools  and  means  of  education, [4]  prohibition  of  slavery. 
provision,  the  French  and  Canadian  inhabitants  of  the 
villages  on  the  Ohio  and  Mississippi,  who  bad  professed  themselves 
citizens  of  Virginia  were  guaranteed  "their  laws  and  customs,  now  in 
force  among  them  relative  to  the  descent  and  conveyance  of  propert 


laws  to  1 1.  i  tijiule  shn H  ha  \ 

i  leu  of  process,  orlmtnnl.  ih  I   make 

l]  un.1  XHI,  SSL 


2&> 

February  I,  1788,  the  officers  for  the  Northwest  Territory  were  ap- 
pointed by  Congress.  General  Arthur  St.  Clair,  Governor  of  the  ter- 
ritory, was  a  Scotchman,  educated  at  the  University  of  Edinburg.  He 
had  seen  military  service  as  a  British  soldier  in  the  French  and  Indian 
War,  and  as  an  American  soldier  in  the  American  Revolution.  He  was 
president  of  the  Continental  Congress  in  1786  when  the  Ordinance  for 
the  Northwest  Territory  became  a  law,§  and  was  now  entrusted  with 
its  execution.  Winthrop  Sargent  was  appointed  secretary;  Samuel 
Holden  Parsons,  James  Mitchell  Varnum  and  John  Cleves  Symmes, 
judges. 

The  Governor  first  occupied  himself  with  the  settlement  of  the 
Indian  problems  of  the  Northwest  Territory,  but  before  the  end  of  the 
year,  he  and  the  judges  assembled  at  Marietta,  [which  had  been  estab- 
lished in  April  by  some  of  the  members  of  the  Ohio  Land  Company] 
and,  in  their  legislative  capacity,  adopted  the  laws,  relating  chiefly  to  the 
establishment  and  regulation  of  the  militia,  organization  of  the  courts 
and  rules  of  procedure,  and  definition  of  crimes  and  punishments.  The 
whipping  post  and  pillory  occupied  a  prominent  place  in  the  punish- 
ment for  crime,  and  cursing  and  swearing  were  strongly  discouraged. 
This  code  was  not  drawn  up,  however,  without  long  and  heated  discus- 
sions as  to  the  limitations  and  powers  of  this  legislative  body.  St. 
Clair  stood  for  strict  construction  of  the  ordinance,  believing  they  were 
entitled  only  to  "adopt  *  *  *  laws  of  the  original  States,"  and  that 
laws  could  be  found  in  the  codes  of  the  different  states  to  cover  all 
cases  which  might  arise,  f  The  judges,  nevertheless,  insisted  that  it 
"ought  to  be  liberally  expounded,"  since  it  was  meant  for  the  public 
good  and  there  were  exigencies  in  a  colonial  government  which  could 
not  be  met  by  any  existing  laws  in  the  old  states. J  The  judges  gained 
their  point  and  laws  were  framed  which  had  no  counterpart  in  any  of 
the  existing  codes. 

The  years  1788  and  1789  passed  by  and  still  St.  Clair  was  occupied 
with  the  Indian  problems  and  unable  to  leave  for  the  Mississippi  Val- 
ley to  establish  the  promised  government.  Frequent  appeals  from  Illi- 
nois came  to  Congress  and  to  Major  Hamtramck  at  Vincennes.  Con- 
gress repeatedly  urged  St.  Clair  to  go  as  soon  as  possible  to  Illinois, 
but  he  was  detained  at  Marietta  by  the  negotiations  with  the  Indians. 

During  these  years,  Kaskaskia  reached  her  lowest  depths.  Factions 
and  internal  strife,  increased  by  racial  antagonism  and  foreign  intri- 
gues, caused  the  dissolution  of  the  temporary  court  established  at  Kas- 
kaskia in  1787.  The  general  anarchy  resulting  from  the  overthrow  of 
government  a^nd  the  circulation  of  the  report  that  all  slaves  would  be 
freed  when  the  promised  government  was  established  in  Illinois, 
caused  a  general  emigration  of  the  majority  of  the  inhabitants  of  Kas- 
kaskia across  the  river  to  the  Spanish  shore.  As  a  result,  Kaskaskia  in 
1790  had  a  population  of  only  forty-five  families  [of  which  five  were 
American],  and  about  eighty-two  additional  militiamen  [of  which  fif- 
teen or  sixteen  were  American],  showing  a  decrease  of  over  seventy- 


iSmith,  St.  Clair  Papers,  I. 

tSmith.  St.  Clair  Papers.  II.  87.       tlbid,  60. 


28 1 

five  per  cent  during  the  years  1 783-1790,*  Prairie  du  Rocherf  had  less 
than  two-thirds  its  population  of  1783.  Cahokia,  however,  had  main- 
tained its  strong  government  and,  in  1790,  had  a  population  of  over  one 
hundred  families,  [almost  entirely  French]  and  a  bo  drew  under  its  pro- 
tection the  small  American  villages  of  Bellefontaine  and  Grand  Rub- 

seau.J 

In  this  state  of  affairs,  Governor  St  Clair  found  Illinois  when  he 
arrived  in  Kaskaskia,  March. 5,  1790.  Many  problems  were  forced 
upon  the  attention  of  the  Governor  One  of  the  most  important  ques- 
tions for  which  the  people  demanded  a  definite  and  immediate  explana- 
tion was  the  status  of  slaves  in  Illinois.  Slavery  had  existed  in  Illinois 
since  the  early  part  of  the  eighteenth  century,  Virginia,  in  1779,  had 
guaranteed  all  the  rights  and  titles  of  the  inhabitants,  and,  in  the  deed 
of  cession  of  1784,  the  French  inhabitants  were  again  confirmed  in 
their  titles  and  possessions.  Yet  the  Ordinance  of  1787  had  promised 
that  there  should  be  neither  slavery  nor  involuntary  servitude  in  the 
territory,-  This  clause  had  caused  a  good  deal  of  alarm  among  the 
French  slave-holders  and  caused  many  to  emigrate  to  the  Spanish 
shore,  Tardiveau,  agent  of  the  French  inhabitants,  had  discussed  the 
provision  with  several  members  of  Congress  and  pointed  out  the  con- 
sternation if  would  produce  among  the  inhabitants  of  the  Illinois  coun- 
try/' He  pointed  out  the  illegality  of  an  "cx-post  facto  law,  the  oper- 
ation of  which  would  deprive  a  considerable  number  of  citizens  of 
their  property;  acquired  and  enjoyed  before  they  were  under  the  domin- 
ion of  the  United  States.  These  members  "sensible  of  the  justice  of 
my  statement,  *  *  *  remarked  that  the  intention  of  the  obnoxious 
resolution  had  been  solely  to  prevent  the  future  importation  of  slaves 
into  the  Federal  country ;  that  it  was  not  meant  to  affect  the  rights  of 
the  ancient  inhabitants  and  promised  to  have  a  clause  inserted  in  it  ex- 
planatory of  its  real  meaning,  sufficient  to  ease  the  apprehensions  of 
the  people,"§ 

St  Clair,  realized  the  importance  of  pacifying  the  remaining  French 
inhabitants  and  the  desirability  of  inducing  those  who  had  emigrated 
to  the  Spanish  side  to  return, ||  and  so  accepted  the  interpretation  of  the 
slavery  provision  as  it  had  been  explained  to  the  Illinois  people  by 
Tardiveau, 

The  settlement  of  land  claims  and  other  problems  occupied  the 
attention  of  the  Governor  until  April  27,  when  he  issued  a  proclama- 
tion creating  the  county  of  St  Clair,  which  comprised  a  large  part  of 
the  present  state  of  Illinois.  Its  boundaries  were  defined  as  '* Begin- 
ning at  the  mouth  of  the  Httle  Michilmackinack  River,  running  thence 
southerly  in  a  direct  line  to  the  mouth  of  the  little  river  about  Fort 
Massac,  on  the  Ohio  River,  thence  with  the  Ohio  to  its  junction  with 
the  Miss  [)  the  Mississippi  to  the  mouth  of  the  Illinois 

River,  and  so  up  the  Illinois  River  to  the  place  of  beginning^ 


v,u.  iv.  m 

t  ion  CXL  Ami  (XLV. 

in. 

175. 
Ubkl,  1*5,   N 


2&2 

The  people  of  Illinois  were  subjected  to  a  double  authority,  local 
and  territorial.  The  highest  or  territorial  court  consisted  of  the  three 
judges  appointed  by  the  president  with  the  advice  and  consent  of  the 
Senate.  This  might  be  termed  a  federal  court  since  its  judges  were 
appointed  and  paid  by  the  federal  government.  Besides  its  legisla- 
tive functions,  the  territorial  court  was  vested  with  original  and  ap- 
pellate jurisdiction  in  all  civil,  criminal,  and  capital  cases.  It  was  a 
court  of  last  resort,  having  power  to  revise  and  reverse  the  decisions 
of  all  other  tribunals  in  the  territory,  while  its  own  proceedings  could 
not  be  reversed  or  set  aside  even  by  the  Supreme  Court  of  the  United 
States.  It  sat  in  Cincinnati  in  March,  Marietta  in  October  and  in  the 
western  country  whenever  the  judges  saw  fit  to  designate.*  The  sal- 
ary of  the  judges  was  only  eight  hundred  dollars  and  the  hardships  of 
travel  in  the  wilderness  were  so  great  that  the  judges  seldom  reached 
Illinois. 

The  county  courts  established  in  Illinois  by  St.  Clair  consisted  of  a 
court  of  common  pleas,  general  quarter  sessions,  justices  of  the  peace, 
and  a  probate  court,  as  provided  by  the  territorial  laws  of  1788.T/  St 
Clair  said  a  good  deal  of  his  difficulty  was  in  finding  men  capable  of  fill- 
ing the  official  positions,  and  this  was  doubtless  true  as  there  had  been 
an  almost  continuous  stream  of  emigration  across  the  Mississippi  ever 
since  Illinois  had  come  under  American  control.  Yet  the  courts,  as 
finally  established,  consisted  of  men  of  prominence,  judicial  experience, 
and  some  who  had  seen  something  of  the  world.  They,  also,  repre- 
sented fairly  the  different  racial  elements  as  well  as  the  different  parts 
of  the  country,  and,  although  there  were  few  Americans  holding  offi- 
cial positions,  there  were  men  in  the  courts  who  would  represent  their 
interests. 

The  court  of  common  pleas  consisted  of  five  justices  appointed  and 
commissioned  by  the  governor.  They  met  four  timesj  a  year  and  ex- 
ercised jurisdiction  in  all  civil  courts  with  right  of  appeal  to  the  ter- 
ritorial court.  Jean  Baptiste  Barbau,  who  had  had  the  longest  public 
career,  was  a  member  of  the  French  gentry,  about  sixty-eight  years 
old,  a  prominent  inhabitant  of  Prairie  du  Rocher,  and  had  served  in 
the  courts  of  the  British  and  Virginia  periods.§  In  1786,  he  became 
lieutenant  of  the  county,  used  his  influence  for  law  and  order  and  en- 
couraged the  Kaskaskians  in  establishing  their  government  in  1787.U 
Antoine  Girardin,  was  also  a  Frenchman  and  one  of  the  most  promi- 
nent citizens  of  Prairie  du  Pont,f  of  which  he  was  commandant.  He 
had  served  as  justice  in  Clark's  court,  and  in  that  of  the  district  of 
Cahokia  during  the  years  1779-1790,' acting  as  president  of  the  court 
the  last  years.**  John  Edgar  was  a  native  of  Ireland,  an  offi- 
cer of  the  British  navy  on  the  Great  Lakes,  and  resided  at 
Detroit   when   the   American   Revolution   broke  out.     His   sympathy 

•Burnet's  Notes,  63. 

tSmith.  St.  Clair  Papers.  II.  80.    Note  list  of  laws. 

t  According  to  the  territorial  law  of  Nov.  6.  1790.    See  Dillon,  Indiana.  296.    List  of  laws. 

*Kaska«kia  Records.  Political  Papers,  May.  19.  1779. 

Jlbid   May  18.  1787. 

11 A  small  village  about  a  mile  south  of  Cahokia. 

••111.  Hist.  Coll.,    II.  682.    Note  100. 


*83 


for  the  American  cause,  led  to  his  arrest  and  imprisonment,  from  which 
he  escaped  and  in  1784,  arrived  in  Kaskaskia  where  he  proved  the 
mainstay  of  the  inhabitants  during  the  troublous  times  of  the  following 
ears.  Philip  Engel  was  a  native  of  Germany,  and  served  as  justice 
in  the  court  of  the  District  of  Cahokia  during  the  years  1785  to  179a* 
John  Dimioulin  was  a  native  of  Switzerland,  who,  if  we  may  accept 
Reynolds,  was  a  man  o£  some  education  and  legal  training,  f  William 
St.  Clair,  appointed  prothoootary  and  clerk  of  the  court,  was  the 
youngest  son  of  Earl  of  Roslin,  a  former  resident  of  Detroit,  and  a 
cousin  of  Governor  St.  Clair  and  came  to  Illinois  in  1790, 

The  court  of  General  Quarter  Sessions  had  much  the  same  char- 
acteristic as  the  English  Sessions  exercising  criminal  jurisdiction,  [in 
cases  not  involving  life,  long  imprisonment  or  forfeiture  of  property], 
and  general  administrative  authority  in  the  country.  This  court  con- 
sisted of  John  Edgar,  Philip  Engel r  Antonine  Girardin  and  Antonie 
Louviere.  The  personnel  of  the  common  pleas  and  quarter  sessions 
was  much  the  same,  the  first  three  men  serving  in  a  double  capacity. 
Louvieres,  was  a  prominent  citizen  of  Prairie  du  Rocher  and  a  mem- 
ber of  the  court  of  Kaskaskta  from  1779-1781.! 

Five  justices  of  the  peace,  three  Frenchmen  and  two  Americans, 
were  appointed  for  the  ordinary  duties  of  a  peace  magistrate  out  of 
sessions,  with  authority  to  determine  petty  offenses  punishable  by  fine, 
Francois  Trottier,  Baptistc  Saucier,  and  Francois  Jan  is,  were  members 
of  the  French  gentry.§  The  Hirst  two  had  served  as  justices  in  the 
court  of  Cahokia,  and  Janis  in  the  court  of  Kaskaskia  during  the  Vir- 
ginia period.  Nicholas  Smith  was  an  American  inhabitant  of  Kan- 
kaskia  in  1 781  and  later  served  as  justice  of  the  peace  in  Belief ontame 
and  Grand  RuisseauJ  James  Piggot  was  a  native  of  Connecticut  who 
had  served  in  the  Revolutionary  War  and  followed  Clark  to  the 
Illinois  country. 

Rarthelemy  Tardiveau,  a  new  comer  in  Kaskaskta,  was  made  pro- 
bate judge,  an  office  which  Governor  St,  Clair  regarded  as  requiring 
"the  most  delicate  consideration  as  the  whole  property  of  the  people 
is  eventually  involved  In  their  being  duly  executed. "5  Little  is  known 
of  Tardiveau's  early  life.  He  had  lived  sometime  in  Holland**  and  came 
to  the  western  country  about  1780, ft  where  he  and  his  brother  Pierre, 

•Illinois  Hist  Coll.,  II.  631      Note  631. 

Being   a  classic   scholar   In    Europe,   be   understood   well   the   civil   law   and   was   a 

er,  Although  be  did  not  practice  in    the  courts.      He   practiced  law   to  great 

tnhantiiKf   In   hi*   business   and   was  well   versed   In   the   science   of   land   speculation." 

Htory,  173,     John  Reynolds,   who  came  to  Illinois  In   1300.  a  boy 

of  twelve  and  the  son  of  a  Tennessee  frontiersman,  has  left  in  his  books  the  only  avail- 

ab'e.  hif«J!  roatlon  concerning  son  earij  settlers  of  Illinois.     Reynolds  was  Dot  a 

blstort&n,  and  bis  statements  must  be  accepted  with  this  In 

mind.      His    youth    during    this   period,    his    narrow    experience,    and    the    long    Interval 

en   the  time  of   which  he  writes  and  tin?   lime  he  wrote  his  books,   make  hi : 

•  ■fly  valuable  In  that  they  probably  reflect  the  sentl* 
uieiit  ami  Impressions  ot  the  average  American  settler  Ed  Illinois, 

II,  imroductU'i 

i  [,  87. 

1798. 

i  of  Mr.  Lonl*  H 

, ears* 
tn  tHe  Menard  Collection  of  the    Tardiveau   fh  res    dated  VtHi. 


284 

as  the  "Tardiveau  freres"  were  engaged  in  the  peltry  trade.  In  1787, 
Barthelemy  had  escorted  Col.  Harmar  on  his  tour  of  inspection  through 
the  Illinois  settlements  and  impressed  Harmar  as  "a  sensible,  well- 
informed  gentleman,  as  well  if  not  better  acquainted  with  the  western 
country  (particularly  the  Illinois)  than  any  one  who  has  ever  been 
from  thence  to  Congress/'*  though  the  French  inhabitants  of  Kaskas- 
kia  declared  he  knew  nothing  of  actual  conditions  there,  f  During  the 
next  three  years  he  was  the  messenger  and  spokesman  of  the  French 
inhabitants  of  the  Mississippi  Valley  to  Congress.  Both  men  seem  to 
have  entered  to  some  extent  into  the  agitation  over  the  Mississippi 
question*!  Barthelemy  was  in  communication  the  next  few  years  with 
prominent  Frenchmen  §  and  with  the  Spanish  government  at  Madrid || 
and  New  Orleans^  regarding  French  colonization  schemes  in  the  Mis- 
sissippi Valley.  His  strength  of  character  is  shown  by  the  way  in 
which  he  ingratiated  himself  into  the  favor  of  such  men  as  Ham- 
trarnck,**  Harmar,tt  Governor  St  CIair,JI  and  Governor  Caron- 
deletf§§  the  Spanish  Governor  at  New  Orleans, 

William  Biggs,  an  inhabitant  of  Cahokia  was  appointed  sheriff  of 
the  county,  His  capture  and  captivity  under  the  Kickapoos  in  1788 
and  final  ransom  made  him  a  hero  among  the  people. 

In  establishing  civil  government  in  Illinois,  St,  Clair  abandoned,  from 
necessity,  the  principle  for  which  he  had  contended  so  strongly  in  the 
controversies  with  the  territorial  judges.  In  1787,  he  had  insisted  on 
strict  construction  of  the  Ordinance  in  legislative  matters,  but,  in  1790, 
he  found  himself  forced  to  adopt  loose  construction  for  the  administra- 
tive problems  of  the  Illinois  country.  He  found  it  impossible  to  estab- 
lish the  courts  according  to  law  because  of  the  sparstty  of  population, 
the  distance  of  the  villages  from  each  other,  and  an  insufficient  popu- 
lation in  any  to  make  of  it  a  distinct  county.  Justice,  he  believed,  could 
not  be  administered  if  the  sessions  of  the  courts  were  confined  to  any 
one  place.  He,  therefore,  divided  the  county  into  three  judicial  dis- 
tricts, "though  not  strictly  warranted  by  law"  and  distributed  the 
judges  so  as  "to  make  the  holding  of  that  court  practicable/'!  He 
ordered  that  a  session  of  the  court  of  Quarter  Session  and  Probate 
Court  should  be  held  in  each  district,  but  all  as  sessions  of  the  same 


•Siti  r  Paper*  II.  30. 

KYhurd    li!    Stsl    Coll..  II.  ImroduoiLan  CXXXVII. 

iStji>t' Tiitn-r  17    1787   Cbark-*  UmUot  wrote  Hi*rtbeletny  Tfcrdfveau  to  instruct  toe  me»sentf**r 
With*  1 1  Wilkinson  not  to  aetul  them   bulla  ense  lie  has       if 

for  the  affairs  which  he  proposed  to  inc.  as  I 
1    Pierre  Turiiiveau  was  appointed  to* 
1793. 
Ilti  >  lassu.s,  Ta«  .      «.ay  Tw- 

t formed j  ft  minister 
^hore. 

10.  17    26.   - 

I.  IS. 


112, 


2«5 


court*  The  probate  judge  and  prothonotary  were  directed  to  appoint 
deputies  and  open  offices  in  each  district.  John  Edgar  was  appointed 
chief  justice  of  Kaskaskia,  Jean  Baptiste  Rarbau  of  Prairie  du 
Rocher*  and  John  Dumoulin,  of  Cahokia.  In  actual  practice,  the  three 
districts  naturally  tended  toward  a  more  or  less  separate  and  independ- 
ent existence  as  during  the  British  and  Virginia  periods.  Early  writers* 
say  that  while  the  judges  and  sheriff  had  jurisdiction  throughout  the 
county,  the  citizens  could  not  be  sued  out  of  their  district,  writs  were 
dated  at  these  three  villages  and  ran  within  their  respective  districts. 
The  records  of  legal  transactions,  such  as  sales  of  land,  marriage  < 
tracts,  promissory  notes*  etc,  for  all  three  villages  are  found  in  one 
common  record  hookf  which  shows  still  the  recognition  of  the  princi- 
ple of  a  centralized  government. 

This  act  of  the  Governor  was  criticized  both  by  Jefferson,  Secretary 
of  State,  and  by  Washington.  Jefferson  regarded  it  as  "beyond  the 
competence  of  the  executive  of  said  government  *  *  amounted  in  fact 
to  laws  and  as  such  could  only  flow  from  its  regular  legislature,"! 
Washington  wrote  St.  Clair  that  although  "the  necessity  of  the  case 
offered  an  excuse  for  having  exceeded  your  proper  powers/*  more 
circumspection  should  be  used  in  the  future, § 

In  virtue  of  the  Governor's  proclamation  of  April  27,  and  under  St 
Clair's  supervision,  the  courts  of  common  pleas  and  quarter  session 
assembled  at  Cahokia,  May  1790.  Commissions  of  the  justices  were 
read  and  the  courts  organized.  ||  Not  until  June  12,  did  Francois  Car- 
bonneaux,  the  notary  of  the  Virginia  period,  transfer  to  William  St. 
Clair  the  records  and  public  papers  of  the  recorder's  office  at  Kas- 
kaskiat  St  Clair*  s  administrative  duties  in  Illinois,  however,  were 
cut  short  by  the  increasing  hostilties  of  the  Indians  throughout  the 
Northwest.  On  June  1 1,  1790,  he  left  the  Illinois  country  for  Fort 
Ilarmar  and  the  responsibility  of  governments  fell  upon  the  newly 
organized  courts. 

Our  knowledge  of  the  court  of  Kaskaskia  over  which  John  Edgar 
presided  as  chief  justice  is,  at  present,  exceedingly  meagre,  although  it 
ssible  that  further  investigations  may  throw  more  light  on  the  sub- 
ject,** William  St  Clair,  clerk  of  the  court,  wrote  in  June  1793,  "we 
have  no  organized  government  whatever.  Our  courts  are  in  a  deplorable 
state;  no  order  is  kept  in  the  interior  and  many  times  not  held.  Prairie 
du  Rocher  had  no  court  this  some  time,  and  Kaskaskia  has  failed  be- 
fore.   The  magistrates  have  taken  it  upon  themselves  to  set  it  going 


Beu 


Pioneer  History,  HT.        Duviilaoc  wnd  Start,  Hfafc  :nn1s,  213 

m  \ 

m 

riffffl*m  Dockd,  Common  Pleas,  I  H  At 

rillc,  111. 

r.  Hi..  .1  luftff  box  containing  a  gi 

to  1860 

I,     A  cursor 

re  no 
hester*  aRhouuh  Ln<  ootid 


386 

again.  I  think  they  will  again  fail.  The  prospect  is  gloomy." 
In  the  light  of  this  letter,  Kaskaskia  would  seem  to  have  re 
peated,  during  these  first  five  years,  its  history  of  the  Virgini 
period. f  Tardiveau,  probate  judge,  went  to  New  Orleans  in  179 
to  negotiate  a  colonial  and  commercial  scheme  with  the  Spanis 
government,  returned  in  1793,  gave  up  his  position,  and  move 
to  New  Madrid  on  the  Spanish  shore  to  advance  the  estafc 
lishment  of  a  Spanish^  colony  at  this  post.  The  weakness  of  th 
government  at  Kaskaskia  may  be  partially  due  to  the  fact  that  durin: 
these  five  years,  the  government  of  the  county  seems  to  have  centere 
in  Cahokia  which,  again  as  during  the  Virginia  period,  enforced  la\ 
and  order,  and  maintained  its  courts,  transacting  a  surprising  amour 
of  judicial  and  administrative  business. 

The  records  of  the  Court  of  Quarter  Sessions  are  the  more  complet 
and  show  this  court  sitting  and  transacting  business  every  year  durin: 
this  period.§  In  the  court  of  Quarter  Sessions  both  the  grand  jur 
and  traverse  [petty]  jury  were  employed.  The  court  had  a  two  fol 
character,  judicial  and  administrative.  It  concerned  itself  with  crimina 
matters  which  came  before  it  and  also  the  various  subjects  relating  t< 
the  public  interests  and  general  welfare  of  the  community,  such  as  trad 
with  the  Indians,  general  oversight  of  roads,  fences,  bridges,  car 
of  the  poor,  appropriations  for  public  officers,  licenses  for  merchants 
traders,  etc.  .  We  find  in  the  records  of  the  quarter  sessions  an  orde 
for  the  translation  of  the  territorial  laws  into  the  French  language  ii 
order  that  the  French  justices  might  understand  and  interpret  them 
again  in  1794,  an  order  for  holding  in  the  court  room  a  school  for  in 
struction  of  the  youth  for  one  month  according  to  a  petition  from  th 
inhabitants. 

The  records  of  the  court  of  common  pleas  are  less  complete,  bu 
still  show  the  dispatch  and  trial  of  a  great  many  cases.  The  record 
for  the  district  of  Cahokia  show  no  use  of  the  grand  jury  in  the  cour 
of  common  pleas.  All  the  cases  are  between  individuals  and  onl; 
the  traverse  or  petty  jury  is  employed.  Although  the  records  o 
Kaskaskia  for  this  period  are  as  yet  too  few  to  generalize  on  thi 
question,  those  of  the  next  decade,  1800-1810,  show  the  use  of  th 
grand  jury  in  the  trial  of  cases  of  the  United  States  versus  individual 
as  well  as  the  petty  jury  in  cases  between  individuals  in  the  court  o 
common  pleas. 

It  is  of  interest  to  notice  that  the  records  of  the  two  courts,  com 
mon  pleas  and  quarter  sessions  were  kept  distinct  from  each  othe 
and  in  separate  record  books.  So,  although  some  of  the  judge 
served  in  both  courts,  there  seems  to  have  been  no  attempt  to  coalesc 
the  duties  of  the  two  into  one  court. 


•Smith.  St.  Clair  Papers.  II,  311. 

tFor  detailed  discussion  see  Alvord.  111. Historical  Coll.  II,  Introduction. 

tMenard  Coll.;  Tardiveau  Papers. 

iCourt  Records  of  St.  Clair  County— Court  \of  Quarter  Sessions— 1790,  May.  July.  Augusi 
1791.  January;  1792.  March,  May.  Aug.,  Sept.,  Oct.,  Deo.;  1793.  Jan.,  May.  Aug.,  Oct.;  1794,  Jai 
Feb.,  May.  Aug.;  1796,  July;  1796,  Jan..  May.  July,  Oct.;  1797,  Jan.,  Feb.,  April.  May,  June 
July.  Aug.;  1798.  Feb..  April.  July.  Oct.;  1799.  Feb..  April  and  July.      Court  of  Common  Pteet*- 

1790.  April.  Oct.;  1791.  May.  July.  Aug..  Oct.;  1792.  ;  1793.  July;  1794.  Feb.;  1796.  Jttlr  /1- 

1796.  Feb..  April.  July;  1797.  Feb..  April.  July.  Oct.;  1798.  Feb..  April,  July,    Oct.;  11^ 
April,  July.— Records  of  St.  Clair  county  court  house.  Belleville,  III. 


287 


The  first  sessions  of  the  county  courts  were  held  in  a  private  dwelling 
house  in  Cahokia,  In  1793,  {his  building  with  its  surrounding  tract 
of  land  was  purchased  by  the  judges,  Antoine  Girardin,  John  Du- 
nmulin  and  Philip  Engel,  for  one  thousand  dollars  and  converted  into 
a  court  house  and  prison  in  compliance  with  the  territorial  law  of  1792, 
directing  the  establishment  of  a  court  house  and  county  jail. 

Iu  the  meantime,  the  people  of  Illinois  were  not  forgotten  by  St. 
Clair  and  the  judges,  who,  in  1700,  had  passed  a  law  providing  that 
sessions  of  the  g  r  territorial  court  should  be  held  at  specified 

times  at  Vincemies  [Knox  county],  Kaskaskia  [St.  Clair  county], 
Cincinnati  [Hamilton  county],  and  Marietta  [Washington  county]-* 
Three  years  had  slipped  by  but  in  April,  1793,  St  Clair  wrote  to  Judge 
George  Turner,  one  of  the  territorial  judges,  telling f  him  that  the 
time  for  holding  the  session  of  the  supreme  or  territorial  court  in  the 
western  counties  was  near  at  hand,  and  asking  him  if  he  could  be 
there  in  time  for  that  purpose,!  Judge  Turner  promised  to  go,  and 
reached  Kaskaskia  in  October,  1794,  although  the  month  of  June  was 
the  time  provided  by  law  for  the  holding  court  in  Kaskaskia. 

Judge  George  Turner,  the  first  territorial  judge  to  hold  court  in 
Illinois^  was  apparently  a  man  of  strong  convictions  which  he  would 
carry  out  regardless  of  existing  conditions  or  public  opinion.  While 
at  Vincennes,  he  had  become  involved  in  a  quarrel  with  Judge  Vander- 
burgh, judge  of  the  probate  court,  over  the  status  of  some  negroes. 
In  attempting  to  carry  out  his  views  that  they  were  "free  by  the  Con- 
stitution of  the  Territory  *  *  *  and  now  held  *  *  *  as 
slaves,*'  he  had  been  defied  by  the  inhabitants,  and,  upon  attempting 
to  punish  the  offenders,  had  met  with  forcible  resistance, || 

Probably  in  a  resentful  frame  of  mind  toward  these  French  in- 
habitants of  the  territory,  Judge  Turner  arrived  at  Kaskaskia.  The 
government  of  Kaskaskia,  if  we  may  accept  William  St.  Clair  s  report, 
no  doubt  presented  a  most  discouraging  aspect  and  Turner  attempted 
to  right  things  according  to  his  own  ideas  in  a  peremptory  and  arbi- 
trary way.  He  ordered  that  the  county  records  hitherto  kept  by 
William  St.  Clair,  be  moved  at  once  to  Kaskaskia,  which  he  claimed 
was  the  county  seat  St.  Clair  resisted  the  order,  and  the  judge 
removed  the  records  from  his  control,  placing  them  in  charge  of  a 
Mr,  Jones.  St.  Clair  then  sent  in  his  resignation  to  Secretary  Sar- 
gent.^f  Turner  insisted  on  holding  court  at  Kaskaskia  ''unknown  to  and 
contrary  to  the  laws  of  this  territory/*  so  the  inhabitants  claimed,  "and 
at  the  extremity  of  the  population  of  the  country  and  compelling  a 
great  number  of  the  good  people  of  the  county  to  attend  thereat,  as 
well  suitors  as  jurors  and  civil  officers  of  the  county,  thereat  absent- 
ing themselves  from  their  abodes,  and  exposing  many  families  to  the 
ravages  of  hostile  Indians,  and  to  the  great  loss  and  damage  of  the 


•Dillon.  Inilmnn 


I  Statutes*  lTW-t, 
by  driilh  of  Juiljft*  Yarn  urn,  Jim,  10,    IT8S*. 


Uli*ir  Put* 


288 

good  people  by  heavy  charges  that  attended  the  majority  travelling 
sixty-six  miles  to  attend  that  court.  Heavy  fines  [were]  set  and  levied 
by  the  said  court  *  *  *  and  the  people  grieved  in  various  other 
ways  by  suits  and  prosecutions  in  the  same  court,  attended  with  very 
heavy  charges."  He  denied  "us,  as  we  conceived,  the  rights  reserved 
to  us  by  the  Constitution  of  the  Territory,  to-wit,  the  laws  and  cus- 
toms heretofore  used  in  regard  to  descent  and  conveyance  of  property, 
in  which  the  French  and  Canadian  inhabitants  conceive  the  language 
an  essential/'* 

Turner  also  meddled  in  Indian  and  trade  affairs,  confiscating  the 
boat  and  cargo  of  Drouard,  an  old  French  settler  in  Illinois,  on  the 
ground  that  he  was  carrying  on  illegal  trade,  f  Other  serious  charges 
were  made  against  Turner,!  and  whether  true  or  not,  the  fact  remained 
that  the  people  of  Illinois  were  soon  in  a  turmoil,  and  had  received  an 
unfortunate  impression  of  the  justice  and  dignity  of  the  government 
which  Turner  represented. 

Governor  St.  Clair  attempted  to  restore  justice  and  appease  the  in- 
habitants by  reprimanding  Judge  Turner  and  disavowing  his  acts. 
He  ordered  St.  Clair  to  take  immediate  possession  of  the  county 
records,  since  he,  a»  the  only  legal  notary,  was  responsible  for  them 
and  the  office  of  register  of  deeds  could  not  be  executed  by  deputy. 
Governor  St.  Clair  did  not  support  Turner  in  his  belief  that  the  govern- 
ment should  center  in  Kaskaskia§  since  there  was  "no  one  acknow- 
ledged county  town,"  and  showed  an  extreme  lack  of  sympathy  with 
the  judge, ||  even  suggesting  to  William  St.  Clair  that  it  "might  not  be 
improper  if  a  petition  to  Congress  were  set  on  foot,  setting  forth  that 
Judge  Turner  has  held  a  session  of  the  Supreme  Court  at  which  some 
oppressive  things  were  done,  contrary  to  law;"  and  since,  according 
to  law,  court  was  to  be  held  in  Kaskaskia  in  June,  Turner's  "proceed- 
ings are  all  void  in  themselves ;  for  a  court  though  held  by  the  proper 
officers,  if  held  at  different  time  than  that  appointed  by  law,  is  in 
truth  no  court." 

Governor  St.  Clair  wrote  to  Edmund  Randolph,  "This  is  a  very  ex- 
tended country  and  from  a  variety  of  causes  would  require  the  eye  and 
hand  of  the  executive  in  every  part  of  it,  but  as  that  is  impossible  at  all 
times.  Judge  Turner  seems  to  take  some  of  the  trouble  upon  him- 
self.   The  country  on  the  Mississippi  and  Wabash  is  now  in  that  sit- 


11 


•American  State  Papers.  Miscellaneous,  I,  151. 

tSmith.  St.  Clafr  Papers.  II.  372. 

{American  State  Papers.  Miscellaneous.  I,  151. 

f'As  there  Is  no  law  to  compel  the  register  to  keep  the  records  at  any  particular 
place  in  the  county,  and  as  there  are  three  towns  in  the  county  appointed  by  law  for 
the  sessions  of  the  courts,  there  is  no  one  In  particular  the  acknowledged  county 
town.  You  are  therefore  at  liberty  to  keep  your  office  in  any  part  of  the  county  that 
may  not  be  inconvenient  to  the  people,  and  Judge  Turner  was  wrong  in  supposing  he 
had  a  power  to  fix  a  place,  and  still  farther  wrong  in  exerting  it,  to  oblige  you  to 
fix  it  in  any  particular  place."  Governor  St.  Clair  to  William  St.  Ciair,  June  3,  1795. 
Smith,  St.  Clair  Papers,  II.,  372. 

|| In  a  letter  to  William  St.  Clair,  Governor  St  Clair  says:  "What  happened  as 
respects  yourself  need  give  you  no  trouble,  as  the  prosecution  against  you  was  evi- 
dently malicious  and  evidently  calculated  to  lustlfy  his  other  proceedings  against  you. 
When  the  proceedings  of  the  court  are  set  aside,  which  they  must  be,  you  may  recofg 
ample  damages  against  ."     Smith,  St.  Clair  Papers,  II.,  372. 


289 

nation  that  the  pres. ■.  mor  is  indispensable."*     He  de- 

unuiiu,]   CO  go  to   Illinois  as  soon  as  possible  "to  prevent  the   -lib- 
version  of  all  order  if  not  its  complete  ruin/' 

St  Gair  was  delayed  in  Cincinnati  for  a  time  by  the  session  of  the 
territorial  teg  it  from  May  3$  to  August  25,  and  drew 

up  an  elaborate  code  of  thirty-eight  laws  adopted  from  the  various 
states,!  thirty -four  of  which  were  taken  from  the  codes  of  northern 

es,    Pennsylvania,    New    York,    Massachusetts,    and    New   Jei 
and  two  from  a  southern  state,  it  was  said  by  a  contem- 

porary periodical  that  **in  regard  to  these  laws,  which  are  almost  a 
literal  transcript  of  the  adopted  statutes,  the  legislative  power  con- 
ferred by  the  Ordinance  seems  to  have  been  very  strictly  pm 
The  former  laws  were  still  treat*  \isting,  though  their  validity 

was  que  until    1799(  when  they  were  re-enacted  by  the  L< 

lature  on  recommendation  of  the  Governor. 

The  experience  of  Judge  Turner  in  Illinois  had  shown  the  dangers 
ul  the  supplementary  statute  which  made  one  of  the  judges  of  the 
territorial  court  competent  to  hold  court  without  appeal.  St,  Clair 
te  to  Randolph ||  urging  the  repeal  of  the  law  and  the  adoption  of 
some  method  by  which  decisions  of  the  Supreme  Court  in  the  territory 
could  be  appealed  to  the  federal  court,  which  would  bring  the  people 
into  doser  connection  with  and  affection  for  the  federal  government^] 
Governor  St,  tlair  and  Judge  Symmes  set  out  for  the  Illinois  country 
in  August  and  arrived  in  Kaskaskia  in  September,  1795,  They  im- 
mediately took  up  the  controversies  raised  by  Turner;  some  were  dis- 

edf  the  decisions  of  some  cases  reversed,  and  an  attempt  ma>1 
restore  order  and  tranquility. 

Tw  of  more  than  local  interest,  the  murder  of  some  Indians 

by   inhabitants  of  Illinois,   came  before  the  court   of   St.   Clair  and 

sues.     Karlv    in    1705.   the  hand   of  Whir-  an   inhabitant   of 

Design  1  bitter  enemy  of  the  Indians,  took  In   surprise  a 

camp  of  Indians  and  killed  a  large  number. ft  In  February  of  the  same 

two  iVitowattornies  under  arrest  were  being  taken  to  jail  by  the 

sheriff  when  they  were  attacked  near  Belief ontaine  in  broad  daylight 

murdered  in  the  presence  of  the  officers.  J  J  Such  hostilities  intensi- 

ial   animosity  and  greatly  complicated   the  difficulties  of 

1  reneral  Wayne  and  other  federal  officers  in  the  northwest.     Wavne 


•Smith,  St.  I'liiir  Piii'i 


ill]  disapproving  nil  the  law* 
ovurGOr  kimj   judifea   hm 
but    <>Qb     luiopl    llllii    |>ul>Hslt 

hiir  'Us   thef   eoastd< 
r  ihnin  **>  by  udv  i 
,  ,:ikintf  Dew  laws  or  tulopt  tna 

•  whs    <  nil    in 


Oh  think  tl  un  udm<i 
h?  property*. 
rrminikMon  of  u   uln^!*- 


ll'MIIN.      1,       1    I'. 


i(  s 


bitterly  resented  these  hostilities  in  the  critical  period  between  the 
cessation  of  hostilities  and  signing  of  the  treaty  of  peace  between  the 
whites  and  Indians  and  protested  repeatedly  to  St.  Clair.  St. 
Clair  and  Judge  Symmes  tried  the  case  of  the  two  Potowattomies 
both  in  Kaskaskia  and  Cahokia.  There  was  positive  evidence  against 
two  men,  but  so  great  was  the  racial  antagonism  that  no  bill  could  be 
found  against  them.*  St.  Clair  concluded  that  the  Whitesides  affair 
was  justified  since  it  was  not  known  in  Illinois  that  an  armistice  had 
taken  place  and  this  tribe  was  at  open  war  with  the  whites. f  He 
admitted,  though,  "had  the  matter  been  ever  so  criminal  in  nature,  it 
would  have  been,  I  believe,  impossible  to  have  brought  the  acts  to 
punishments."J 

After  five  years'  trial,  St.  Clair  decided  that  "whereas  the  division 
of  the  county  of  St.  Clair  into  districts  has  not  been  found  to  give 
that  ease  and  facility  to  the  administration  of  justice  which  was  ex- 
pected, and  the  great  extent  of  country  would  render  it  almost  im- 
practicable were  the  courts  to  be  held  in  one  place  only,  it  has  therefore 
become  necessary  that  it  should  be  divided  and  a  new  county  erected,"§ 
The  northern  county  was  to  retain  the  name  of  St.  Clair  county  with 
Cahokia  as  the  county  seat,  and  the  southern  county  took  the  name 
of  Randolph  with  Kaskaskia  as  the  county  seat. 

The  division  of  Illinois  into  two  separate  counties  required  the  or- 
ganization of  new  courts  at  Kaskaskia  and  Cahokia.  Our  knowledge 
of  the  organization  of  the  court  of  Randolph  county  is  still  very  small 
on  account  of  the  few  records  of  this  period  which  have  come  down 
to  us.  Legal  documents  of  this  period  are  signed  by  John  Edgar  or 
William  Morrison  fa  wealthy  merchant  and  trader  of  Kaskaskia] 
as  judges.  It  is  quite  probable  that  records  will  even  yet  be  brought 
to  light  which  will  reveal  a  well  organized  court  in  Kaskaskia  during 
the  years  1795-1800.il 

The  court  of  common  pleas  of  St.  Clair  county  as  organized  by 
Governor  St.  Clair  in  1795,  consisted  of  six  judges:^  John  Dumoulin, 
chief  justice  of  the  Cahokia  district  from  1790- 1795;  James  Piggot 
and  Baptiste  Saucier,  justices  of  the  peace  from  1790- 1795;  William 
St.  Clair,  clerk  of  the  court  from  1790- 1795;  Shadrack  Bond,  a  native 
of  Maryland,  who  had  been  living  in  Illinois  since  1781,**  and 
George  Atchison  (an  American  inhabitant  of  New  Design.)  Wil- 
liam St.  Clair  also  held  the  office  of  probate  judge.  William 
Arundel,  an  Indian  trader  and  inhabitant  of  Cahokia  in  the  Virginia 
period,  was  made  prothonotary.  The  personnel  of  the  court  of  quarter 
sessions  was  the  same  with  the  addition  of  William  Biggs,  first  sheriff 
of  St.  Clair  county,  and  James  Lemen,  one  of  the  early  American 

•Smith.,  St.  Clair  Papers.  II.  396.  tlbid.  375.  tlbid,  396. 

iSmith,  St.  Clair  Papers  II.  346.    Note. 

I  This  supposition  is  based  on  the  fact  that  the  full  and  quite  complete  records  of  the  next 
decade.  1800-1809.  for  both  common  pleas  and  quarter  sessions,  show  these  courts  consisting  of 
many  of  the  old  inhabitants,  such  as  John  Edgar,    William  Morrison.    Pierre  Menard,    Jean 
Baptiste  Barbau,  etc..  who  might  be  supposed  to  have  carried  on  the  government  eqp»»»  * 
well  in  the  preceding  ttve  years.    A  court  record  for  Kaskaskia  under  the  Indiana  T*» 
government  shows  the  court  of  common  pleas  to  have  been  sitting  in  Kaskaskia  in 
July.  1798. 

IRecords  in  court  house  at  Belleville.  111. 

♦•Kaskaskia  Records.  Aug.  27-31.  1781. 


agi 


in  Illinois.   This  list  of  justices  shows  a  greater  ly  of 

the  official  positions  by  Americans  than  in  1790,  only  one  Frenchman 
having  a  place  in  the  government. 

In  spite  of  the  apparent  efficiency  and  regularity  of  the  courts,  an 

element  of  weakness  is   found  in  tin  1  of  allowing  the  judges 

to  sue  and  be  sued  by  the  inhabitants.    In  170c,  John  Dumoulin,  chief 

ice  of  the  court  at  Cahokia,  was  involved  in  three  law  suits,  and 

Jean  Haptiste  Barbati  came  aver  from  Prairie  du  Rochet,  to  pn 

the  court  before  which  Dumoulin  was  tried.  The  decisions  are 
interesting  as  showing  the  attempt  to  maintain  justice  ami  uphold  the 
authority  of  the  court.* 

In  February  of  1796,  three  of  the  judges,  Dumoulin,  William  St. 
Clair  and  James  Piggott.  were  invoh  w  suits,  which  came  be- 

fore the  court  of  this  session  and  which  would  seem  to  undermine  the 
efficiency  and  even  the  justice  of  the  court. 

The  code  of  laws  of  1795  also  provided  for  the  establishment  of  an 
orphan's  court  for  the  probate  business  of  the  county,  The  early 
records  of  this  court  from  1796-1798  are  missing  hut  an  old  index 
furnishes  evidence  that  the  court  was  sitting  during  6  *  Tin 

existing  records  show   two  B«  nn   for  1708*  and  three 

tons  for  *799§    Judging  from  these  records,  the  court  would  seem 
I   any  three  of  the  county  justices, ||  presided 
by  William  St.  Clair,  as  "Judge  of  the  Probate.'*     During  the  next 
eight  years,  1800-1808,  the  court  held  regularly  four  sessions  each  year, 
-acting  purely  probate  business. 

During  this  period,  a  new  administrative  county  court,  a  Court  of 
Commissioners  ami  established  in   St  Clair  county ,^ 

This  court  consisted  of  two  commissioners,  Joseph  Kinney  and  Jean 
Francois,  and  three  assessors.  John  Griffin,  Michel  Squires  and  Nicholas 
Tarrot.  inhabitants  of  St  Clair  county,  Isaac  Dameille,  a  native  of 
Maryland  and  a  lawyer  of  Cahokia,  was  appointed  clerk.  This  court 
took  over  the  financial  business  of  the  county  and  concerned  itself 
with  the  payment  of  the  salaries  of  county  officials,  individual  debts 
against  the  county,  assessment  of  property,  levying  of  taxes,  regulation 
of  the  price  of  peltry  to  be  received  as  taxes.    The  record  of  only  one 


•The  cnai*  ol  .Vis*  Hi   Mum     vh.   John   Dutiiunhn     Hbtrl 
whs  1  1 

n  In   1 

.     .     . 

10    11 


Ink." 

Otmo 


in  1  he  iiui 


nr\\   mhnUiMFir    ol   I'flliokiu. 

'   i'l>  ilUl  h-:  .1  l  :tN' 

•et,  win 

•    funr 

r  to  sifter  the  m*Ui  John      •      •      to 
•    ■    *    John  while    *    •    •    mint? 

Marie  to  ihe 


lumoulln  In 

\rm  in  ,n  <>r    SL     I'liitr  rounl.)', 

n  History  of  si.  Clftlr  county,  ftz. 
1  oulia. 


202 

session  of  this  court  during  tne  years  1795-1800,  has  been  found 
far.  This  shows  the  court  assembled  at  die  court  house  of  Cahok 
June  20,  1798.  The  court  still  existed  under  the  government  of  t 
Indiana  territory,  but  the  assessors  apparently  dropped  out  and  t 
work  of  the  court  was  carried  on  by  two,  sometimes  three,  comm 
sioners.* 

In  1798,  the  Northwest  Territory  was  found  to  have  the  requis 
number  of  inhabitants  [five  thousand  white  male  inhabitants]  to  end 
it  to  the  second  grade  of  government  provided  by  the  Ordinam 
Governor  St.  Clair  issued  a  proclamation  ordering  elections  for  re 
resentatives  to  the  first  General  Assembly  to  be  held  at  Cincinna 
February  4,  1799-t  Only  freeholders  of  fifty  acres  of  land,  a  citiz 
of  one  of  the  states,  or  a  resident  of  the  district  for  two  years,  wc 
entitled  to  vote,  while  a  representative  must  be  a  freeholder  of  t\ 
hundred  acres,  a  citizen  of  one  of  the  states,  or  a  resident  of  the  distr 
for  three  years. 

Shadrack  Bond  and  Isaac  Darneille,  both  Americans,  were  can* 
dates  in  St.  Clair  county.  Out  of  a  population  which  in  1800  number 
1,255,  one  hundred  eighty-five  votes  were  cast,  illustrating  the  pi 
portion  of  the  people  who  participated  in  the  benefits  of  the  n< 
government.  The  record  of  the  election  reveals  the  character  of  t 
property-owning  class  in  1799.  showing  fifty-eight  old  French  i 
habitants,  twenty-five  recent  French  settlers  and  one  hundred  ti 
Americans  registered  at  the  polls,  and  making  a  majority  of  ninete 
American  voters.  This  shows  a  large  decrease  of  the  old  French  i 
habitants  or  an  indifference  in  political  affairs,  perhaps  both.  T 
delay  in  the  confirmation  of  the  militia  claims  also  excluded  a  go 
many  militiamen  from  the  franchise  qualifications.  John  Edgar  w 
elected  to  represent  Randolph  county. 

The  Assembly  of  twenty-two  representatives,  sixteen  from  Oh 
three  from  Michigan,  two  from  Illinois,  and  one  Indiana,  met  at  Ci 
cinnati  and  nominated  ten  men  to  be  submitted  to  the  President  f 
the  appointment  of  the  legislative  counsel.  From  the  list  submitt< 
President  Adams  chose  four  from  Ohio  and  one  from  Indiana,  Hen 
Vanderburgh,§  president  of  the  counsel,  giving  Ohio  a  predominar 
also,  in  the  counsel. 

On  September  16,  1799,  both  houses  of  the  Legislature  met  at  Ci 
cinnati  and  the  government  of  the  Northwest  Territory  passed  frc 
the  colonial  into  the  semi  or  partially  self-governing  stage.  The  re 
resentatives  of  the  people  had  now  acquired  the  right  to  legislate  i 
the  people,  but  still  subject  to  the  absolute  veto  of  an  executive  w 
was  imposed  upon  them  by  an  external  power  and  over  whom  they  h 
no  control. 


•Sessions  of  court  in  1802— Autrust.  Sept..  Oct.    1803— July,  Oct.    Record  of  Court  of  O 
missioners  and  Assessors.  Belleville.  111. 

tSmtth.  St.  Clair  Papers.  II.  438.  JHistory  of  St.  Clair  county.  70. 

SSmith.  St.  Clair  Papers  II,  441. 


293 


J<  JJ1X  kit  ! :  A  TYPICAL  BACKWOODSMAN. 

•  i    Qftltlliofl,   Hi. 


Looking  backward  is  the  office  and  duty  of  history.     Its  labors  are 
to  mark  the  milestones  of  time  as  they  pass,  and  'hem 

the  record  of  days,  of  years  and  of  ages,  in  their  successive  chronology. 
Looking  backward,  recalling  a  youthful  epoch,  the  reminiscenses  of  I 
past  generation,  is  the  pleasing  task  of  old  age,  and  it  is  in  that  line 
I  would  ask  attention  to  a  few  incidents  connected  with  the  life  and 
character  of  a  noted  man  in  the  early  history  of  Douglas  county. 

It  was  hack  in  February,  1841.  that  a  settler  on  Brush  Creek,  three 
f  Oakland,  ha<!  a  sale.    He  had  had  hard  luck  as  he 
termed  it.     He  had  followed  the  rainbow  to  Illinois,  but  now  the  bow 
of  prom!  r  the  new  Platte  Purchase. 

There  was  snow  on  the  ground,  and  taking  a  seat  in  a  friend's  sleigh, 
we  made  our  way  through  the  jack-oak  brush  to  the  place  of  sate. 

Being  a  newf  comer  myself,  m  \;i-   r>  make  acquaintance 

Hut  few  people  were  present  and  a  few  more  from  various  points  kept 
dropping  in;  notably  two  from  the  head  of  the  timber,  one  of  whom 
was  Captain  James  Bagt> 

The  sale  of  old  barrels  and  other  trumpery  went  slowly  on.     People 

cared  more  to  group  and  gossip,    A  man  in  one  of  the  groups  near  me, 

looking  up  the  road,  enquired,  "Who's  that?"  No  one  knew  the  strange 

looking  person  approaching.    Captain  Baglev  being  appealed  to,  si 

**That  s  old  John  Richman/'     Mr.  Richnian  was  a  man  of  sixty  years, 

high,  strongly  built  and  in  vigorous  health.    He  carried  a  long 

rifle — a  deer  gun — with  a  leather  guard  over  the  lock.    His  rig  and 

costume  was  unique  and  picturesque  even  for  that  day;  a  full  hunter's 

outfit.   He  wore  no  hat,  but  instead  a  knitted  woolen  cap  of  white,  red 

and  green  bands,  with  a  white  tassel  at  the  top.     His  hunting  shirt 

was  of  walnut  jeans  fringed  along  the  seams  and  si.  >und 

the  neck  and  cape.    His  pants,  of  the  same  material,  were  held  up  by 

a  draw  string  and  secured  at  the  ankles  by  deer  leather  leggins,  bound 

thongs  fastened  to  his  moccasins.    He  wore  a  leather  belt  in 

which  was  stuck  a  small  tomahawk.     To  his  shoulder  strap  was  at- 

vder  horn  ami  a  small  butcher  knife  in  a  sheath. 

ole  leather  bottoms  fastened  In   tlmngs.    He  was 

n   shaved,  and  his  shirt  and  clothing  were  bright  and  clean;  a 

i  i,of\s  through  thi 

I 
. 


294 

cleanly  man  by  the  way,  and  I  never  saw  him  in  any  other  condition. 

After  greeting,  he  stated  that  one  of  his  pet  deer  had  escaped 
from  his  park  three  weeks  ago.  He  had  expected  it  to  return,  but, 
instead,  found  it  had  gone  down  the  timber.  He  was  sure  it  would 
come  back  in  four  weeks  time,  but  fearing  somebody  might  shoot 
the  "critter,"  he  had  started  out  to  find  it  and  bring  it  back  if  alive. 
He  had  staid  last  night  with  his  friend,  Andrew  Gwinn,  and  hearing 
of  this  sale,  he  had  come  by,  hoping  to  hear  of  it.  It  was  a  doe  with 
a  red  flannel  band  on  its  neck  and  with  a  small  brass  bell  held  by  a 
leather  strap.  He  added  "If  I  could  only  hear  one  tinkle  of  that  bell, 
I'd  know  it"  No  one  had  seen  or  heard  of  it,  but  all  assured  him 
that  nobody  would  kill  it,  knowing  from  the  band  that  it  was  a  pet. 
Some  one  suggested  that  as  the  truant  was  going  down  the  river,  she 
might  still  be  on  the  tramp,  and  by  this  time  be  in  Jasper  county.  He 
shook  his  head  with  a  decisive  "No!  She  will  not  go  more  than  two 
miles  below  here."  He  gave  no  reason  for  the  opinion,  but  he  no 
doubt  knew  what  we  did  not  know,  that  the  range  limit  for  the  deer 
was  twenty  miles  from  the  place  of  birth  and  breeding.  I  would 
remark  here  in  parenthesis  that  all  animals — man  excepted — have  their 
range  limits.  Naturalists  tell  us  that  the  deer  and  antelope  species 
have  twenty  miles,  the  lion  and  tiger  ten,  the  horse  five,  the  wolf  four, 
the  cow  three,  the  hog  two,  the  dog  one,  the  cat  a  half,  and  the  rabbit, 
like  the  hen  and  the  quail,  spend  their  lives  on  forty  acres.  Some  one 
else  inquired,  "How  will  you  find  that  deer  among  the  brush,  the 
thickets,  and  the  long  grass?"  Holding  up  a  turkey  call-bone  he 
said,  "Every  ddy  when  I  brought  her  her  feed,  I  called  her  up  with 
that  bone ;  if  ever  she  hears  it  again  she  will  know  it  and  come  to  me. 
She  will  know  me,  too,  and  let  me  lead  her  home.  If  she  is  alive  I 
will  find  her  and  find  her  down  there."  Pointing  to  the  southwest. 
I  had  read  with  the  ardor  of  youth  "Gertrude  of  Wyoming*  'and  the 
Leather  Stocking  Tales.  I  had  heard  of  Mr.  Richman  before  and  now 
realized  that  there  stood  before  me  a  type  of  a  mountain  hunter,  more 
perfect  perhaps  than  any  that  fiction  had  ever  made.  Shouldering  his 
gun,  he  went  on  his  way.  We  watched  him  with  interest  till  he  dis- 
appeared among  the  trees  in  his  loving  search  for  the  lost  doe. 

It  subsequently  transpired  that  he  made  his  way  to  the  neighbor- 
hood of  St.  Omar,  two  miles  north  of  Ashmore.  Here,  he  decided,  was 
the  deer's  boundary  limits,  here  he  began  his  search,  as  I  was  told 
afterwards  by  several  of  the  residents.  He  staid  two  days  roaming 
over  the  barrens  and  river  bluffs,  sounding  his  call-bone  as  he  went,  but 
no  doe  ever  came  to  him.  He  became  convinced  that  some  one  had 
killed  it,  and  the  wretch  who  had  done  it  lived  near  by.  In  his  anger 
he  told  several  people  what  he  thought  and  that  if  he  ever  found  out 
who  did  it,  he  would  put  a  bullet  through  him  if  it  was  seven  years 
afterwards.  He  made  and  repeated  this  savage  declaration  in  the 
house  of  David  Gollidav,  Sr.,  unaware  of  the  fact  that  at  that  time 
the  band  and  bell  of  his  doe  was  then  hidden  within  a  few  feet  of  him. 
A  few  days  previous  one  of  the  Golliday  boys  had  brought  in  the  dead 
body  of  the  truant  doe,  with  the  red  band  and  bell  on  '* 
how  mean  and  dirty  the  act  was,  the  family  kept  it 


295 

man's  threats  terrified  them  so  much  that  the  bell  was  kept  in  hiding 
for  several  years,  till  it  was  known  that  the  ferocious  old  hunter  was 
dead. 

In  the  summer  of  1842  I  happened  to  pass  by  the  house  of  Mr. 
Richman.  His  son  David  and  his  young  wife  were  living  there.  The 
old  man,  being  a  widower t  lived  with  them.  I  was  called  in  to  minister 
to  a  sick  child.  The  house  was  a  rudely  constructed  affair.  It  bad 
a  puncheon  floor,  an  outside  stick  chimney,  and  the  house  corners 
were  untrimmed.  It  stood  by  the  calamus  patch  in  the  fair  grounds. 
Mr.  Richman,  the  elder,  at  that  time,  was  particularly  busy,  As  was 
his  habit,  he  sat  upon  the  floor  with  a  deer  skin  under  him,  tanned 
with  the  hair  on,  and  the  neck,  tail  and  legs  clipped  off,  In  his  hand 
he  held  a  piece  of  chair  rung,  to  the  end  of  which  was  attached  a 
piece  of  sole  leather,  forming  a  convenient  paddle.  With  this  deadly 
weapon  he  slaughtered  every  fly  he  could  reach  adding  at  each  success- 
ful blow  a  suitable  curse  adjective  \  pair  of  short  boards,  leaning  to- 
gether at  top  and  smeared  with  honey,  stood  on  a  shelf  as  a  fly  trap, 
Every  few  minutes  he  would  rise  from  the  floor  and  bring  the  trap 
together  with  a  bang,  supplemented  with  a  furious  "There,  damn 
by  way  of  DOmment  This  is  the  opposite  of  romance,  Fenimore 
Cooper  never  degraded  his  hunters  and  warriors  to  such  small  game; 
but  .ill  the  same,  such  is  life,  such  is  reality.  It  was  said  of  Mr. 
Richman  that  he  would  sit  for  hours  at  a  time  by  his  bee  hives  killing 
drones.  The  Oriental  practice  of  sitting  on  the  floor,  as  a  comfortable 
any  easy  posture,  tu  ^en  a  puzzle  to  us  of  the  west     In  the 

course  of  his  fly  campaign,  he  sat  down  and  rose  up  many  times ;  and 
what  is  singular  lie  did  it  with  ca^e  and  grace,  such  as  long  practice 
alone  can  give.  I  had  seen  him  once  before  sit  for  hours  on  that  deer 
skin,  and  what  is  more  had  seen  him  sleep  on  it,  too,  his  head  and 
shoulders  lightly  leaning  against  a  table. 

One  day  in  November,  '44,  Mr.  Richman  appeared  at  my  house, 
telling  me  he  had  a  job  for  me.  Stripping  up  his  sleeve,  he  exhibited 
a  wen  on  his  upper  arm,  as  large  as  a  turkey  egg  He  said  he  had 
tried  two  faith  doctors  on  it,  but  did  no  good,  adding,  "The  sign  wasn't 
right  or  sumthin/  Could  I  cut  it  out  for  him?*'  To  my  inquiry  as  to  when 
he  wished  it  removed,  he  said  in  his  decided  way.  "It  must  be  done 
today  or  tomorrow,  because  the  sign  today  is  in  the  legs  and  tomorrow 
it'll  be  in  the  feeL  After  that  it'll  be  in  the  head  again  and  you 
know  it  wouldn't  dn  then  at  all ;  it'ud  be  dangerous.1*  The  wen  there- 
fore was  removed  at  once.  A-  the  wound  bled  slightly  he  became 
uneasy,  remarking  that  he  had  the  power  to  "stop  blood"  on  other 
>n  himself.  He  could  w learn  a  woman/'  however, 
to  do  it,  and  if  T  would  permit  rny  wife  to  go  into  the  back  yard  with 
him,  he  her  to  stop  the  flow.     Nodding  assent,  they  re- 

tired— it  won J« I   ruin   Ihe  charm   for  me  I  11   hear  the  process — 

and  be  had  her  place  her  fin-  wound,  repeating  after  him 

a  pow-wmv   formula  commanding  the  flow  to  stop  in  the  name  of  God 
\-  thet  to  apparent  result  and  he  seemed 

id  what  I  shoul«l  at  first,  put  on  another  and 

nan  was  satisfied,  nevertheless,  that 
he  busine; 


296 

• 

He  staid  with  me  two  days  and  told  me  a  hundred  of  his  hunting, 
mining  and  ghost  stories.  Brim  full  of  superstitions,  he  was  what 
the  scriptures  call  a  "natural  man."  Without  moral  or  religious 
training,  he  did  not  know  one  letter  from  another,  and  to  him  the  read- 
ing of  a  printed  page  was  a  mystery.  His  youth  and  manhood  had 
been  spent  in  the  mountains  of  Virginia,  living  a  wild  and  savage  life. 
He  told  me  he  had  never  worn  a  shoe  or  a  boot  nor  never  had  an 
overcoat  on  his  back.  Roaming  over  the  country  in  search  of  game, 
in  those  days  when  the  prairie  was  a  wilderness  and  the  settler  was 
found  only  at  distant  points  of  timber,  it  was  his  habit  when  night  was 
coming  down,  to  make  his  way  to  the  nearest  cabin  in  sight,  sans 
ceremonii.  without  a  knock,  he  lifted  the  latch,  walked  in  and  made 
himself  at  home.  To  the  lonely  settler  he  was  always  a  welcome 
guest,  a  God-send  in  fact.  In  his  dialectic  vernacular  he  repeated  to 
his  eager  listeners  his  old  time  adventures — a  light  sleeper,  he  literally 
"sat  by  the  fire  and  talked  the  night  away." 

From  the  late  Andrew  Gwinn  I  learned  that  his  father  was  a 
woodsman  by  profession,  what  the  French  term  a  Courier  de  Bois. 
As  a  scout  he  served  under  Lord  Dunmore  and  fought  the  Indians 
under  Cornstalk  at  the  battle  of  Point  Pleasant.  John  was  his  eldest 
son,  and  had  the  good  fortune  to  marry  a  woman  of  exceptional 
wisdom  and  patience.  It  was  said  of  her  that  no  other  woman  could 
control  his  passionate  fits.  They  were  energetic,  industrious  and 
prosperous.  Deciding  to  live  in  the  Wabash  country,  they  spent  a 
year  in  preparation.  Two  great  poplar  trees,  made  two  large  canoes. 
These  dug-outs  were  launched  on  New  river,  placed  catamaran  fashion, 
a  deck  was  built  over  them,  and  pitching  his  tent  on  top,  with  his 
family  inside,  the  craft  floated  down  the  river.  Down  the  Kanawha, 
down  the  Ohio  to  the  mouth  of  the  Wabash.  In  the  low  water  of 
summer  he  and  his  sons  pushed  that  flotilla  up  stream,  day  after  day, 
till  they  reached  Eugene.  They  staid  here  a  couple  of  years,  as  I 
have  understood,  living  in  the  tent,  and  in  the  spring  of  1829,  moved 
to  the  Ambraw.  Mr.  Richman  has  ever  since  carried  the  distinction 
of  being  the  first  settler  in  Douglas  county.  The  exact  date  is  to 
me  unknown. 

It  may  be  stated  here  as  an  item  of  county  history,  that  Captain 
Samuel  Ashmore,  in  that  same  year  located  in  Sargent  township  on 
what  is  known  as  the  Sargent  farm.  His  son,  Omer,  living  in  Iowa, 
writes  me  that  they  came  to  a  halt  on  the  15th  day  of  May.  His 
father  had  two  wagons,  five  yoke  of  cattle  and  a  pair  of  horses.  They 
immediately  broke  up  twenty  acres,  planted  and  fenced  it,  housing 
themselves  in  the  covered  wagon.  The  next  thing  in  order  was  a 
house.  The  late  Geo.  Ashmore  told  me  that  his  father  sent  him  tip 
to  Richman's  for  help,  and  the  next  day  Mr.  Richman  and  four  of  his 
sons  came  down  to  assist  in  the  raising.  In  that  year  but  these  two 
families  were  in  the  county,  and  it  is  quite  certain  that  this  wa$  j 
first  house  in  the  county.  House  building  items  of  an  e*~u' 
an  interest  for  every  locality.  The  late  Young  E 
that  his  mother  and  his  brother,  Edmund,  came  i 
'1830.    They  built  the  first  house  at  what  is  Ir* 


397 

of  the  Hopkins  bridge.  The  little  clearing  is  there  yet,  and  the  house 
to  my  recollection  stood  there  tenantlcss  for  many  years.  Ed  m 
from  there  to  the  Albin  farm.  In  the  fall  of  that  year  Mr.  Winkle 
came  to  Brushy  on  a  visit;  from  there  he  rode  over  to  Richman's. 
They  were  still  living  in  the  big  tent  Old  John,  as  he  was  called*  had 
at  that  time  six  bee  trees  marked  in  the  woods,  Mr.  Winkler  i 
to  buy  one,  but  could  not*  Mr.  Richman  had  scruples,  thought  it 
would  be  an  act  of  betrayal,  which  the  bees  might  avenge  by  a  spell 
on  him.  rendering  it  impossible  to  ever  find  another  hive. 

The  Richman  boys  were  quite  peaceable  men,  much  like  their 
mother  h  sition.     John  and  David  had  her  dark  hair  and  per- 

sonally resembled  her.  All  had  more  or  less  of  their  father's  disposi- 
tion. When  David  lay  in  his  last  illness,  he  told  me  he  wished  to  sell 
out ;  hoped  to  get  six  dollars  per  acre  for  his  little  farm,  hoped  to  get 
wellT  to  go  to  Oregon,  to  the  Rocky  Mountains  to  hunt  the  bear,  the 
elk  and  the  black-tailed  deer.  Of  his  five  sons,  I  thought  Lewis,  the 
youngest,  resembled  his  father  tb 

Discussing  this  point  once  with  the  late  James  Ham  met,  he  dis- 
agreed with  me,  but  to  me,  the  resemblance,  if  not  striking,  was  con- 
siderable Alike  in  size  and  build,  both  had  sandy  hair,  the  same  pip- 
ing voice  and  the  same  wild  staring  I 

a  sequel  to  my  sketch  of  this  wild  man  o  the  woods,  permit  me  to 
close  with  an  anecdote  told  me  long  years  ago  by  the  Rev.  John  Steel, 
of  Grandview,  Edgar  county.  Mr.  Steel  was  born  on  the  Greenbrier 
river  in  Virginia*  near  the  Richman 'a  and  knew  the  family  well,  ev- 
illy the  younger  members  of  it.  He  stated  that  a  new  church  had 
been  built  in  the  neighborhood,  seated  in  pew  style,  finished  and 
dedicated.    On  a  summers  Sabbath  day  had  been  opened,  tin* 

preacher  had  started  into  bis  sermon,  when  a  strange  man  in  hunter's 
garb  was  seen  standing  in  the  doorway,  eying  the  preacher  with 
intense  earnestness.  He  was  recognized  as  Bill  Richman,  n  brother 
to  John.     After  a  long  pause,  he  stretched   forth  his  long  arm  and 

ped  the  pew  railing  drawing  one  foot  forward   followed  by  Hi 
«>tber.    Then  another  reach  with  one  foot  at  a  time,  never  moving  his 
eyes  from  the  preacher  for  a  moment.     Arriving  at  a  vacant  pew,  he 
raised  one  moccasined  f<  die  door  to  the  inside  floor 

then  the  other  and  sat  down.  He  remained  seated  about  ten  minutes, 
then  rose,  passing  one  foot  over  the  door  outside,  then  the  other  a 
stood  in  ihe  aisle,  all  the  time  keeping  his  alert  eyes  upon  the  preacher 
as  danger  point.  He  then  moved  backward  by  reaches,  along 
railing  as  he  bad  advanced,  till  he  stood  on  the  door-sill.  Then  with 
one  last  wild,  staring  look  at  the  preacher,  he  sprang  backward  and 
out    several    feet,    turned   hastily   and    disappeared   in    the    ad j oil 


THfc  (WKt&TlAX  CHTftCH  OF  SPKDK&FIELDl  ftU5»M 


S»w*CTwr*<&  "^  Its  fcusrsyry^.  jtro  Gtcwrre,  Dcacse  the  Fibbt 
Ssxti  Yz*aa  or  It»  Horrowr. 


#;  Own*!**  f"    lt«W 

The  Szn&tno  Joem&al  pdht&heA  at  5*prfttgjieii,  Hfineas,  m.  tt*  cssor 
of  Mardh  16.  &%%*  marie  ttm  anw/csmetnent: 

"Ptov.  %*m*%fcm  wcwtol,  <A  JadkmmiW*,  win  preaefr  im  tfce  Govt  Bna 
hi  AM*  e*irft  « />4arr  ****  itmvrtvw.    garitog  u>  etrntwum**  at  efiem  A.  ■L* 

Jf  oM  Time  woald  retrace  \m  foo&tef*  fA  the  last  sixty  Tears*  and 
gathering  ttp  hi*  hanAmf/rk  x\  he  porased  lm  backward  war 
r**,i  if  *%*m  into  the  intcrtrtabie  aby**  of  the  unborn,  what 
'liwAvitifc  view*  might  greet  the  vision  of  any,  permitted  to  stand  hy 
vmfferAeA  by  the  marteU/u%  change  and  witness  it. 

Tbev  witne**e%  wotild  *ee  aged  men  and  women  become  first 
youth*  then  children,  children  become  babes,  then  they  arc  not,  and 
of  the  thirty  thousand  population  of  otir  present  city,  many  would 
hie  away  in  different  directions  whence  they  had  drifted  in;  some 
would  vanish  in  one  way,  some  in  another,  until  the  whole  had  shrank 
into  a  little  pioneer  village  of  about  '500  inhabitants,  situated  on  a  lone- 
some road  that  stretched  its  tedious  length  from  Vincennes.  Indiana, 
through  Vandalia  northwestward  to  Fort  Clark — now  Peoria,  thence 
still  northward  to  the  lead  mines  at  Galena. 

Along  down  one  of  the  depressions  in  the  beautiful,  billowy  prairie 
of  the  "Sangamaw  country, '  draining  a  little  green  valley  about 
two  miles  in  width,  sped  a  stream  or  runlet,  prosaically  dubbed  by 
intruding  civilization,  "the  Town  Branch."  It  passed  immediately 
eolith  of  the  edifice,  at  Fifth  and  Jackson  streets. 

Primitive  Springfield  was  located  on  the  north  side  of  this  branch, 
reaching  northward  about  to  the  line  of  Mason  street,  and  extending 
cast  and  west  from  Klein  to  Seventh  street. 

The  Vandalia  wagon  road  joining  another  from  the  direction  of 
Kdwardsvillr.  entered  town  from  the  south  along  the  line  of  First 
street,  uniting  at  Jefferson  street  with  two  less  important  roads  lead- 
ing the  one  to  Heardstown,  the  other  to  Jacksonville.  These  passed 
eastward  together  on  Jefferson  street,  becoming  m  "e  Fort 


299 


irk  road,  which  near  the  present  site  of  the  St.  Nicholas  hotel,  on 
Fourth  street,  turned  northward  in  the  direction  of  the  fair  grounds 
and  so  to  Peoria  or  Fort  Clark, 

Thus  Jefferson  street  early  became  the  leading  thoroughfare  of 
the  village,  and  upon  it  were  more  thickly  grouped  the  unpretentious 
dwellings  of  the  denizens,  with  a  shoe  shop,  a  tailor  shop,  a  blacksmith 
shop,  a  doctor  shop,  a  printing  office,  a  justice's  omce,  a  land  office  and 
half  a  dozen  stores,  which  supplied  the  inhabitants  and  neighboring 
settlers  with  dry  goods  and  groceries. 

But  at  the  time  of  which  we  write,  a  brick  court  house  had  been 
recently  erected  in  the  block  of  ground  dedicated  to  public  uses,  and 
business  was  cautiously  but  steadily  drifting  to  the  public  square, 
though  most  of  the  space  fronting  the  court  house  was  still  occupied 
by  private  dwellings,  Matheny's  corner  where  the  old  Farmers'  National 
Bank  binding  and  the  Smith  buildings  now  stand,  was  the  residence  of 
Dr.  Garrett  Elkin,  at  one  time  sheriff  of  the  county.  Along  the  east  line 
of  hfs  premises,  now  Sixth  street,  was  a  high  worm  rail  fence,  in 
one  of  the  secluded  corners  of  which  Dr.  Pas  field,  encouraged  by 
other  naughty  boys,  smoked  his  first  cigar  and  was  made  very  sick. 

Neighboring  farms  bordered  close  on  the  confines  of  the  little  town. 
A  farm  house  stood  on  the  corner  of  Sixth  and  Cook  streets ;  another 
was  to  be  found  about  the  place  where  General  GrendorrT  now  resides, 
at  the  corner  of  Second  and  Wright  streets,  and  still  another  at  the 
intersection  of  Mason  and  Seventh, 

\nd  so  old  Time  in  the  backward  march  proposed  for  him,  would 
see  the  bricks  and  stones  of  the  Governors  mansion  and  our  new 
State  house  sleep  again  in  their  native  quarries,  laying  bare  once  more 
the  vacant  slopes  of  "Vinegar  Hill/1  The  solid  blocks  about  our 
public  square  arid  its  vicinity  would  melt  into  thin  air,  to  be  replaced 
by  the  green  dooryards  and  modest  dwellings  of  our  first  citizens, 
railroad  trains  would  rush  with  shrill  scream  and  imperious  roar 
h«  quiet  unfenced  prairies  of  the  Sangamaw  country ,  where 
slow  oxen  gravely  drew  the  plow  and  reluctant  harvests  were  garnered 
with  the  sickle  and  the  hand  rake;  no  telegraph  ticked  its  swift  news 
from  distant  places  and  peoples  to  our  little  town;  no  public  schools 
open  their  doors  in  the  morning  to  the  gathering  children,  and  not  otic 
of  the  churches  where  a  score  of  congregations  met  and  worshiped, 
would  remain  to  invite  those  who  hunger  and  thirst  after  righteous- 
ness to  enter  and  be  filled. 

Far  removed  by  many  miles  of  distances  from  old  centers  of  civi- 
lization and  still  farther  removed  by  slow  and  difficult  means  of  com- 
munication and  transportation,  our  brave  little  frontier  town  was  shut 
up  to  itself,  a  kind  of  world  in  miniature,  in  which  trivial  incidents 
became  as  important  and  were  as  earnestly  discussed  by  gatherings 
on  the  corners,  as  they  now  are  when  blazoned  in  great  dailies  or 
sa^.r  red  in  ponderous  editorials. 

tigle  newspaper  published  in  Springfield  at  this  time  gave  its 
rea<'  ry  of  the  contents  of  such  St. 

pap'  tice  through  tardy  and  intermittent  mails, 

of  the  Sangamo  Journal  announced  that  having  completed 


300 

publication  of  the  debate  in  the  United  States  Senate  between  Mr. 
Webster  and  Mr.  Hayne,  which  had  occupied  the  entire  space  of 
several  recent  issues,  the  editor  would  now  endeavor  to  give  his 
readers  a  greater  variety  of  news. 

A  noticeable  feature  of  the  village  paper  was  the  absence  from  its 
columns  of  local  news  or  reference  to  events  occurring  in  the  village 
or  neighborhood.  This  arose,  I  presume,from  two  causes:  first,  as 
an  old  settler  said,  "nothing  happened,  everything  was  quiet  and 
peaceful ;"  and  secondly,  whatever  experiences  of  the  little  community 
might  have  been  deemed  worthy  a  place  in  the  columns  of  a  newspaper, 
were  so  thoroughly  ventilated  by  the  garrulous  population,  that  the 
editor  felt  it  a  work  of  supererogation  to  insert  the  matter  in  his 
journal. 

So  it  was  that  the  so-called  Rev.  Josephus  Hewitt  had  visited 
Springfield  and  preached  the  everlasting  gospel,  some  time  prior  to 
the  first  announcement  by  the  Sangamo  Journal,  March  16,  1833,  that 
he  would  preach  next  day  at  the  court  house,  though  an  incident  that 
would  be  seized  eagerly  by  the  modern  reporter  and  read  the  next 
morning  with  interest  by  his  patrons.  Yet  true  it  was  that  Mr.  Hewitt 
was  the  first  minister  of  the  gospel  to  promulgate  at  Springfield,  that 
interpretation  of  Biblical  teaching,  accepted  and  advocated  by  the  body 
of  believers  known  as  the  Christian  Church  or  the  Disciples  of  Christ, 
now  numbering  in  the  United1  States  over  one  million  souls. 

Mr.  Hewitt  was  a  remarkable  man.  He  had  qualities  that  would 
have  distinguished  him  in  any  society,  in  any  age.  Large  of  stature, 
dignified  of  mien,  he  at  once  impressed  individual  or  assemblage.  As 
a  speaker  he  was  effective  and  forcible ;  I  have  heard  numbers  of  per- 
sons say  he  was  a  grand  preacher.  One  who  listened  often,  describes 
him  as  a  man  of  singular  eloquence  and  power. 

Judge  James  H.  Matheny,  a  lifetime  resident  of  Sangamon  county, 
himself  styled  by  brother  lawyers  at  his  obsequies,  "silver-tongued," 
and  "Sangamon's  well  beloved  son/'  in  a  letter  to  the  "Illinois  State 
Journal"  upon  "Some  forgotten  Orators  of  Springfield,"  published 
April  28,  1889,  wrote  these  words: 

"Josephus  Hewitt  was  one  of  the  most  eloquent  men  I  ever  knew. 
He  came  here  as  a  minister  of  the  Christian  Church.  Afterward  he 
was  admitted  to  the  bar  and  appointed  prosecuting  attorney  for  his  dis- 
trict. He  was  a  conscientious  man  and  had  a  high  sense  of  the  re- 
sponsibility of  his  office.  On  the  first  day  of  each  term  of  court  it  was 
his  duty  to  charge  the  grand  jury,  and  people  invariably  laid  aside 
their  work  and  flocked  to  the  court  house  to  hear  him." 

At  an  important  crisis  in  his  career  as  state's  attorney,  the  require- 
ments of  duty  came  into  sharp  and  direct  conflict  with  weighty  per- 
sonal obligations  and  friendships,  and  upon  the  eve  of  a  momentous 
criminal  trial  he  resigned  his  office.  And  writes  Judge  Matheny,  "I 
never  saw  Josephus  Hewitt  again.  The  next  morning  it  was  an- 
nounced that  he  had  resigned  his  office  and  gone  south,  and  one  of  the 
most  eloquent  men  Springfield  ever  knew  faded  from  the  recollection 


3«>i 

ts  inhabitants."    Hon.  David  Davis,  a  former  Justice  of  the  U,  S. 

Supreme  Court  referred  to  him  in  a  public  address  as  "Hewitt, 
viuent  and  persuasive  and  my  valued  friend/' 

Mr,  Hewitt  was  born  in  New  York  City,  August  27,  1805,  and 
inoved  to  Versailles,  Ky.?  when  twelve  years  old.  He  came  to  Illinois 
in  1832,  settling  near  Jacksonville;  other  members  of  his  family  fol- 
lowed in  1838.  Immediately  upon  his  arrival  in  Illinois  he  begat 
preach  tod  was  heard  at  Jacksonville,  Carrollton  and  other  places.  A 
few  members  of  the  church  had  drifted  into  the  Springfield  neighbor- 
hood from  Kentucky  and  through  these,  chiefly  Mr,  Joseph  \\  Ben- 
nett, Hewitt  was  induced  to  come  here  and  undertake  to  organize  a 
church.  His  first  visit  was  made  sometime  in  1832  when  not  yet 
twenty -eight  years  of  age ;  a  young  man  indeed,  but  not  younger  than 
Saul  of  Tarsus,  when  arrested  on  the  way  to  Damascus  and  commis- 
sioned as  the  Apostle  to  the  Gentiles, 

There  were  but  two,  possibly  three  church  buildings  in  town  but 
their  pulpits  were  not  open  to  Mr,  Hewitt,  nor  was  there  a  hall  suitable 
to  an  assemblage  of  the  people.  In  this  emergency,  friends  secured  the 
use  of  a  building,  situated  in  the  outskirts  of  the  town,  now  the  north* 
west  corner  of  Fourth  street  and  Capital  avenue,  at  present  the  site  of 
the  Devereaux  family  residence, 

Mr.  Hugh  M.  Armstrong,  formerly  a  resident  of  Springfield  and 
proprietor  of  the  Springfield  Woolen  Mills,  thus  describes  the  loca- 
tion,   "The  building  in  question  was  situated  at  the  corner  of  Fourth 

id  Capitol  avenue  fronting  east.    It  was  a  brick  building. 
story  high  and  about  forty  feet  square,  erected  in   1830  or  183!  by 
George  Carlyle,  a  young  man  from  Kentucky,  and  was  occupied  by  Mr. 
Ilay  and  his  sons  Nathaniel,  Milton  and  others  for  cotten  spinning, 
and  afterwards  by  Williams  and  lies  for  a  wool  carding  machine/' 

"Yes  I  have  heard  Josephus  Hewitt  preach  there  at  the  time  to 
which  you  refer.  The  brick  building  was  removed  and  Capt,  Halliday 
built  his  residence  on  the  same  ground,  which  I  believe  is  there  at  this 
nme/' 

And  there  they  preached    the    Gospel,    and    thither    went  Martha 
Beers,  member  of  the  Presbyterian  church  and  Hiilo  Beers,  her  hus- 
band, of  no  church  at  all,  and  they  took  with  them  their  little  daughter 
>line,  then  but  six  years  of  age;  a  circumstance  I  may  be  pardoned 
mentioning,  for  though  there  are  members  of  this  congregation 
r  than  she,  there  are  none  living  who  shared  this  experience  with 
Caroline  Beers,  now  Mrs,  A.  J*  Kane. 

But  the  carding  machim  building  was  called  by  contemporary 

soon  became  insufficient  to  accommodate  the  audiences  that 

desired  to  hear,  for  many  came  in  from  the  country  around  to  swell 

the  company  of  town  folks  that  gathered  nightly.    And  now  new  and 

influential  friends  intervene  to  secure  the  court  I -■  for  the  brilliant 

voting  evangelist,  and  according  to  another  account  of  this  incident] 
lie  "the  same  musiy  walls,  which  through  the  day  re-echoed  voci- 
us  interpretation*  of  man  ded  at  night  with  the 


302 

A  number  of  converts  were  made  and  baptized,  some  of  whom  unite 
with  the  church  organized  shortly  after,  others  connecting  themselve 
with  congregations  elsewhere.  Among  the  best  known  may  be  name 
Gen.  James  Adams,  then  county  judge,  Mordecai  Mobley,  Dr.  Jamc 
R.  Gray,  Mrs.  Ann  McNab,  and  Philo  and  Martha  Beers.  Direct  de 
scendants  or  near  kindred  of  most  all  of  these  are  found  in  the  Latharr 
Souther,  Pasfield,  Kane  and  Pickrell  families  still  found  in  the  churcl 
Mrs.  J.  S.  Hambaugh  is  a  niece  of  Josephus  Hewitt. 

The  Sanagmon  river  served  as  a  baptistery.  At 'the  close  of  thi 
meeting  Mr.  Hewitt  returned  to  his  home  in  Jacksonville,  often  revis 
iting  Springfield  and  preaching  at  the  court  house.  On  one  such  occa 
sion  the  notice  read  at  the  beginning  of  this  paper,  was  inserted  in  th 
Sangamo  Journal. 

Ajtid  now  we  come  to  a  most  interesting  point  in  our  local  histon 
namely ;  its  primary  organization.  Unfortunately  our  earliest  record 
have  been  lost,  but  a  book  marked  "Record  A,"  commencing  Februar 
20,  1853,  probably  made  up  to  a  large  extent  from  the  recollection  c 
officers  and  others,  has  been  found  incomplete  and  in  some  particular 
incorrect  though  generally  reliable  in  its  statements.  This  record,  th 
oldest  in  our  possession,  contains  no  account  of  the  original  organiza 
tion  of  the  church,  so  that  we  are  compelled  to  depend  upon  the  memor 
of  witnesses  in  our  endeavors  to  ascertain  the  time,  place  and  membei 
ship  of  its  original  institution. 

The  only  light  shed  by  "Record  A,"  upon  this  important  event  is  th 
date  given  to  the  oldest  enrolled  memberships,  which  is  April  183; 
The  letter  dismissing  Martha  Beers  from  the  Presbyterian  church, 
being  her  desire  to  enter  the  new  Christian  congregation,  bears  dat 
the  same  month  of  April.     A  copy  of  this  letter  is  still  preserved; 
reads  as  follows : 

"Springfield,  Ap.  24th,  1833." 
"This  is  to  certify  that  Mrs.  Martha  Beers  is  a  member  in  good  and  regi 
lar  standing  in  the  Presbyterian  Church  of  Springfield.  As  such  she  : 
hereby,  at  her  own  request,  dismissed  from  us  and  recommended  to  tt 
communion  and  fellowship  of  any  church  of  Christ,  where  God  in  his  pro? 
dence  may  cast  her  lot/' 

"By  order  of  the  Sessions," 

"John  G.  Bebgen,  Modr." 

The  only  accessible,  living  witness  to  the  place  of  organization  i 
Caroline  Beers,  then  in  her  sixth  year.  She  would  seem  rather  youn 
to  give  reliable  testimony  regarding  this  occasion,  but  she  has  a  vei 
clear  remembrance  of  many  of  the  events  of  her  early  life,  and  when 
ever  it  has  been  possible  to  discover  collateral  evidence,  her  accounl 
have  been  verified  in  a  remarkable  degree.  She  says  further  that  tl 
subject  of  the  organization  of  the  church  was  discussed,  in  her  pre: 
ence,  through  many  years,  by  the  participants,  and  her  recollection  thi 
fully  confirmed. 

( )ur  sole  eye  witness  testifies  that  the  church  was  instituted  at  tt 
home  of  Mrs.  Garner  Goodan,  wife  of  Levi  Goodan.    The  pi* 

idence  about  this  time  is  fixed  by  such  old,  cotemporar 

n.  John  T.  Stuart,  Dr.  Wm.  Jayne,  Z.  A.  Enr>- 


303 


Third  and  Jefferson  streets,  upon  flic  lot  now  occupied  by  the 

passenger  station  of  the  Chicago  &  Alton  Railway,  A  blacksmith  shop 
stood  directly  on  the  comer ;  the  Goodan  home  next  east.  Mr,  and 
Mrs.  Goodan  lived  there  in  a  large  double  log*  cabin,  owned  by  Pascal 
En os,  father  of  Z,  A,  Enos  named  above. 

Mr,  Wm.  T.  Van de veer  of  Taylorville,  son  of  a  foster  daughter  of 
the  lady  to  whom  we  have  referred,  writes:  "Mrs.  Goodan  was  an 
active  disciple  of  Alexander  Campbell  and  frequent  meetings  were  held 
at  her  home.  My  mother  recollects  the  fact  of  the  organization  of  the 
church  and  that  Mrs.  Goodan  was  one  of  the  organize 

All  who  have  any  knowledge  of  the  first  meeting  to  form  a  church 
agree  that  the  number  in  attendance  was  twelve.  And  these  twelve, 
although  they  were  almost  immediately  joined  by  others,  were  styled 
"the  Charter  Members/1  According  to  Caroline  Beers,  who  claims  to 
be  corroborated  by  Judge  Stephen  T.  Logan  and  others,  the  name 
the  twelve  are  these ; 

Phito  and  Martha  Beers,  Joseph  and  Lucy  Bennett,  Alfred  and  Mar- 
tha F.lJer,  Dr.  James  /?,  Gray,  Mrs.  Garner  Goodan.  Mrs.  Ann 
McNabb,  William  Skoup,  Reuben  Radford  and  EHsha  Tab  or" 

Among  those,  who  at  once  or  very  soon  identified  themselves  with 
this  little  group  of  pioneers,  were  America  T<  Logan*  Gen*  Tas.  Vlams, 
Lemuel  and  Evaline  H!gb  :  Mobley  and  wife,  George  Ben- 

nett  and  wife,  Col,  L  D,  Bake  and  wife,  the  Woodwdftli  family  and 
others  whose  names  are  not  obtainable, 

This  little  band*  to  whom  we  owe  thr  beginnings  of  all  we  are,  of 
all  we  hope  to  be  as  a  church,  have  passed  away.  The  sim  and  the  star^ 
have  shown  above,  the  rain  and  the  snow+  have  beaten  down  upon 
thdr  graves  these  many  years.  They  have  entered  into  the  great 
mystery,  whither  neither  voice  nor  sight  can  follow  them,  whither 
our  hopes  go  with  them,  and  into  which  after  a  few  brief  year 
must  pass.  We  have  received  their  work  as  a  sacred  trust,  faithfully 
to  keep  and  hand  again  to  our  children,  that  with  hearts  at  peace  and 
conscience  clear,  we  may  go  to  sleep  with  the  fathers,  till  the  Lord 
shall  descend  from  heaven  with  a  shout,  with  the  voice  of  the  Arch- 
angel and  the  trump  of  Godt  and  they  that  are  in  their  graves  shall 
his  voice  and  come  forth. 

Pew  in  numbers,  limited  in  resources,  the  little  church  began  to  pre- 
pare a  meeting  place,  and  before  the  close  of  the  year  they  had  pur- 
chased a  lot  upon  which  to  build.    On  the  twentieth  day  of  September, 
1833,  John  Smith  and  Penlope,  his  wife,  and  William  Smith  and  Ann, 
wife,  of  the  city  of  St.  Louis  and  State  of  .Missouri,  for  and  in 
^deration  of  sixty  dollars,  conveyed  to  Reuben  Harrison,  Thomas 
Moffet  and  Josiah  B.  Smith,  county  commissioners  r>f  the  county  of 
Sangamon  and  State  of  Illinois,  and  their  successors  in  office,  for  the 
use  of  the  Christian  church  in  the  town  of  Springfield,  fifty  feet  off  the 
end  of  lots  One  and  Two,  in  block  1  mu\  Xiiiian  Edwards'  addition, 
to  have  and  to  hold   to  said  commissioners  and  their  successors  in 
office,  for  the  sole  and  only  use  of  the  Christian  church  in  the  town 
Recorded  in  the  Recorder's  office  of  Sangamon  county. 


3<>4 

July  28,  1834,  in  book  "G,"  page  376.  The  property  thus  purchased 
was  situated  on  the  north  side  of  Madison  between  Fourth  and  Fifth 
streets,  immediately  west  of  the  alley,  and  is  part  of  the  premises  now 
occupied  by  Ide's  Engirfe  Works. 

The  first  meeting  house  was  completed  and  occupied  some  time  in 
1834,  a  fact  we  learn  from  a  peculiar  and  interesting  incident. 

The  congregation  being  too  feeble  to  accomplish  unaided  the  erec- 
tion of  a  chapel  for  public  worship,  appealed  to  the  public  for  assist- 
ance. This  was  bestowed,  but  a  condition  was  annexed  to  the  gra- 
tuity— that  whenever  the  house  was  not  being  used  by  the  Christian 
church,  any  other  religious  body  so  desiring  to  might  occupy  it.  In 
those  early  times,  it  was  not  possible  to  sustain  continuous  weekly 
preaching,  and  such  houseless  and  homeless  religious  people  as  the  Ad- 
ventists,  the  Millerites  and  others,  were  permitted  to  use  the  house 
according  to  the  condition  nominated  in  the  bond.  No  confusion  or 
annoyance  arose  from  this  liberty  until  about  1839,  when  Mormon 
missionaries  invaded  Sangamon  county  and  began  to  proselyte,  and  in- 
deed captured  one  or  two  of  our  own  members.  Under  the  condition 
of  the  public  subscription,  the  Mormons  claimed  the  right  to  enter  the 
church  and  proclaim  there  is  one  God  and  Joseph  Smith  is  His  prophet. 

Taking  advantage  of  the  general  prejudice  against  this  novel  and 
ill-favored  cult,  the  church  officers  besought  the  original  subscribers 
to  their  building  fund  to  release  them  from  the  condition  of  tfieir 
subscription,  that  they  might  have  the  unquestioned  right  to  close 
their  doors  against  the  Latter  Day  Saints.  The  instrument  by  which 
this  was  accomplished,  is  interesting  as  well  because  of  its  contents 
as  of  the  list  of  subscribers,  containing  the  names  of  many  prominent 
citizens  of  Springfield.    It  reads  as  follows : 

Springfield,  May  27,  1839. 
The  undersigned  subscribers  to  the  building  of  the  church  on  lots  one  and 
two  in  Edwards'  addition  to  the  town  of  Springfield,  understanding  that  diffi- 
culties have  arisen  in  relation  to  the  use  of  said  church  or  meeting  house,  do 
appoint  and  direct  that  said  meeting  house  or  church,  be  held  and  used 
exclusively  by  and  for  the  use  of  the  church  established  in  Springfield,  call- 
ing themselves  the  Christian  church,  the  said  meeting  house  being  the  same 
used  by  that  church  since  the  year  1834. 

Stephen  T.  Logan  Jos.  Klein 

Joseph  W.  Bennett  Thos.  Constant 

James  G.  Webb  P.  C.  Canedy 

John  Williams  J.  M.  Cabanis 

Elijah   lies  William  Fleurville 

James  L.  Lamb  A.  G.  Herndon 

John  T.  Stuart  A.  Y.  Ellis 

Benjamin  Talbott  Thos.  Moffett 

William  Butler  Wm.  Carpenter 

P.  C.  Latham  B.  C.  Johnson 

William  Lavely  Gershom  Jayne 

Erastus  Wright  Philo  Beers 

W.  P.  Grimsley  John  F.  Rague 

B.  C.  Webster  James  Campbell 

S.  M.  Tinsley  Isaac  S.  Brittain 

Washington  lies  John  Todd 


305 

"        Andrew  McGormick  G.  Elkin 

"        Geo.  Pasfleld  J.  R.  Gray 

"        Sanford  Watson  H.  Yates 

John  White 
"        Robert  Allen  "I  hereby  subscribe  the  above  caption  and 

"        A,  Trailor  acknowledge  the  receipt  (from  D.  B.  Hill)  of 

the  amount  of  my  subscription  for  building  the 

meeting  house  named. 

June  14,  1839,  J.  C.  Planck. 

June  5,  1839,  L.  G.  Moose." 

Recorded  in  the  Recorder's  office  of  Sangamon  County,  Bk.  "P,"  P.  490. 

Prior  to  the  completion  of  the  meeting  house  in  1834,  the  congrega- 
tion met  at  the  house  of  its  members,  principally  alternating  between 
those  of  Phifo  Beers  and  Judge  Stephen  T.  Logan ;  the  latter  was  not 
a  member  of  the  church,  but  from  its  organization  to  the  close  of  his 
life  was  its  steadfast  friend  and  most  liberal  contributor. 

After  taking  possession  of  their  house  of  worship,  the  first  news  we 
hear  is  the  cheery  note  of  Mordecai  Mobley,  probably  the  first  regular 
elder,  to  the  Millennial  Harbinger,  published  at  ^Bethany,  Va.,  by 
Alexander  Campbell.  Mr.  Mobley's  note  is  dated  Nov.  14,  1834.  "We 
have  recently  had  four  days'  meeting  in  this  place/  he  writes.  "Many 
teaching  brethren  attended,  among  whom  were  Brothers  Stone,  Hewitt 
and  Palmer  of  Kentucky.  We  had  during  the  meeting  the  pleasure 
of  seeing  ten  or  twelve  obey  the  Lord  and  added  to  the  church.  We 
have  the  prospect  of  Brother  Hewitt's  residence  in  this  place  this 
winter,  from  whose  labors  we  anticipate  much  good  to  result." 

Brother  Hewitt  came  to  Springfield  as  indicated  in  this  letter  and 
preached  for  three  years,  when  much  to  the  regret  of  his  family  and 
the  church,  he  determined  to  enter  the  legal  profession.  His  sudden 
resignation  of  the  office  of  State's  attorney,  and  departure  for  the 
South  in  the  fall  of  1838  have  already  been  described.  He  died  some 
years  since  at  Natches,  Miss.,  and  was  heard  to  say  no  part  of  his  life 
was  happier  than  those  pioneer  days,  when  he  preached  for  the  church 
at  Springfield. 

The  Bible  he  used,  containing  his  name  and  the  date,  1828,  has  been 
preserved  by  Dr.  Pasfield,  and  was  read  from  during  these  ceremonies 
of  the  sixtieth  anniversary  of  our  organization. 

The  second  preacher  of  the  church  was  Alexander  Graham,  who 
came  to  us  from  Tascola,  Alabama,  in  1836.  Daniel  B.  Hill,  who  at 
the  time  was  associated  with  Mordecai  in  the  eldership,  and  who,  in 
1843,  was  elected  Mayor  of  Springfield,  writes  of  Mr.  Graham: 

He  was  a  man  of  cultivated  mind,  pleasant  manners  and  a  good 
preacher.  He  was  popular  as  a  man  and  as  a  preacher  and  always  com- 
manded good  audiences.  The  year  he  was  with  us,  Bro.  Graham 
published  a  religious  monthly,  which  he  named  The  Bcrean/  " 

Through  the  courtesy  of  Mrs.  Roxanna  Stewart  Knights,  of  Wil- 
liamsville,  111.,  I  have  been  permitted  to  inspect  a  number  of  copies  of 
"The  Berean."  It  compares  quite  favorably  with  our  literature  of 
today. 

—20  H  S 


2p6 

In  a  double  wurbtr  for  jhaly  and  Angnst,  18 38,  in  the  ttapartn 
entitled,  News  from  the  Oxnrdies.  spears  the  faQowing  cfifcs 
paragraph: 

The  coegregat&oa  of  Dftsdsies  ia  Spriagftellfd  aow  mtes  sham  sec 
naesnbenL  There  las  bom  a  gradual  increase  anoe  te  fnrwtiM  amfl 
flm  4a  j  has  merer  bees  witfcswt  its  due  ocfletajljoa.  ASHmgh  we  fesroe 
no  revival,  we  lure  had  aa  armfrtaa  of  forty  sunn  few*  daring  tie  last  tm 
nortat  It  via  oaijr  require  laiaatij  aad  perseverance  to  aea  the  la 
triumph  gSortoasly/* 

An  editorial  published  near  the  same  time  mashers  die  Jadksani 
congregation  at  abed  two  hundred.  A  letter  to  the  Harbinger  da 
ApriJ  29,  1839,  written  by  Robert  Foster,  an  eccentric  bat  offinrrtT 
effective  pioneer  preacher  of  Central  Illinois,  states  there  were  ai  1 
time  eleven  Christian  Churches  in  Sangamon  county,  then  iactod 
Menard  and  part  of  Logan  county.  These  were  located  at  Spri 
6eld,  Lick  Creek,  Athens,  Wolf  Creek,  Sugar  Grove,  South  Fob* 
the  Sangamon,  Germany,  Island  Grove,  CantraH's  Grove.  Qai 
Grove,  and  Lake  Fork. 

In  1840  was  inaugurated  die  practice  of  holding  "Annual  S 
Meetings/'  The  call  for  the  first  State  Meeting  appeared  in  the  j 
number  of  The  Heretic  Detector,  issued  at  Middlebury,  Ohio.  It  re 
as  follows: 

NOTICE. 

"On  Friday  before  the  fourth  Lord's  day  of  September,  1840,  will  < 
mence  our  annual  meeting  at  Springfield,  Illinois.  The  churches  of  CI 
are  all  invited  and  urged  to  attend  it  by  their  messengers  and  esped 
their  evangelists-  Elders  and  deacons  are  earnestly  requested  to  atti 
We  should  be  pleased  to  have  with  us  from  other  states  and  territorie 
many  as  can  come.  We  design  particularly  to  invite  the  more  promii 
brethren  from  Kentucky,  Ohio  and  Indiana. 

"Our  object  is  to  continue  some  days  in  worship,  to  become  better 
qualnted  with  each  other,  to  strengthen  the  bonds  of  fellowship  and  broth 
affection,  to  know  our  members,  to  have  as  many  evangelists  in  the  1 
of  labor  as  we  may  be  able  to  support,  and  to  make  one  united  effor 
spread  the  truth  through  our  country." 


B.  W.  Stone 


John  T.  Jones  [  Elders. 


u    Peter  Hedenburg 


{ 


"    D.  Pat  Henderson         'r  Ev.  of  Morgan  Co. 

"    We  Davenport  /  Elders  of 

"    Henry  D.  Palmer         $  Tazewell  County. 

"    Tneophilus  Sweet,        V  Fulton  County. 

"     D.  B.  Hill  'r  Elder,  Springfield,  111. 

"     John  Rigdon  y  Eld.  Lick  Creek. 

Succeeding  State  Meetings  were  held  at  Jacksonville  in  1841,  ag 
at  Springfield  in   1842  and  at  Bloomington  in   1843.     They  were 
occasion  of  great  interest  and  enjoyment  in  those  tranquil  old  ti: 
and  the  brethren  were  gratified  to  meet  such  men  as  Barton  W.  St< 
John  T.  Jones,  D.  Pat  Henderson  of  Jacksonville,  William  L.  Lindi 


t 


and  William  Davenport  of  Walnut  Grove,  Dr.  R.  O.  Warrener  and 
Dr.  Young  of  Bloomington,  Walter  Bolles,  William  Brown  and  Robert 
Foster  of  Kentucky.  J.  P.  Lancaster  of  Missouri,  William  Palmer  and 
others, 

On  account  of  hleness  of  the  little  churches  which  began  to 

spring  up  all  about,  anrl  their  inability  to  sustain  regular  preaching, 
it  became  the  cm  r  ministers  to  go  about  on  missionary  tours, 

visiting  a  congregation,  preaching  a  few  days  and  then  passing  to 
'her. 
The  first  protracted  meeting,  which  was  attended  by  marked  results, 
held  by  William  Brown  of  Kentucky,  in  July  1841.     Mr.  Brown 
was  .  !  acknowledged  power  and  subsequently  acquired  a  promi- 

nent place  among  the  preachers  of  Illinois.  He  was  pastor  of  this 
church  in  1847  and  his  daughter,  Mrs,  Ann  Mary  Elkin  is  still  a  mem- 
ber of  the  congregation  here.  The  meeting  of  July  1841  resulted  in 
about  sixty  conversions,  not  all  of  whom  however  united  with  the  local 
church,  but  among  those  who  did  are  such  well  known  names  as 
Jonathan  R.  Saunders,  John  G.  Elkin,  Henry  and  Caroline  Beers, 
Sanford  Watson,  Mary  E.  Constant,  James  Walker,  James  Singleton 
and  others,  Thomas  C  Elkin  was  baptized  by  Robert  Foster  the  Feb- 
ni;ir\  preceding* 

The  following  cuixed  the  second  Annual  Meeting  held  at 

Springfield-  The  bright,  particular  star  at  this  convention  was  Jerry 
Jf    Lancaster  of  -  a  pulpit  orator  he  was  probably  surp:i 

by  Joseph  us  Hewitt  among  our  early  preachers  in  Illin- 

was  a  man  of  limited  education  but  of  fine  natural  endowments  and 

master  of  a  native  eloquence  that  swayed  his  listeners  at  will. 

Such  was  his  in::  11  ess  that  one  who  heard  him  said  fifty  years 

rward,   h  ^  a  complete  outline  of  the  sermon.     The 

Springfield  church  was  so  delighted  with  him,  they  pressed  him  into 

their  third  He  remained  but  a  year  however,  being 

iveness  of  nur  Jacksonville  breth- 
ren ;  thence  in  1844  he  removed  to  Dubuque,  la.,  at  the  invitation  of 
our  Bro,  Mobley,  who  had  changed  his  residence  to  that  city.  William 
and  Lavinia  Laveh  united  with  the  Church  during  Mr.  Lancaster's 
mini- 

Vboul  this  time  a  young  North  Carolinian,  who  with  others  of  his 
amU  to   Indiana,  resolved  t>  Further  into  the 

the   new    state   of   Illinois.      In    [838   at 
twin  ears  of  age,  he  arrived  in  tins  cotmtT)    and  as£ 

building  the  bridj  the  Sangamon  known  as  Carpenter's  hri- 

In  Ac  up  his  residence  in   Spring  held,  and  havil 

1  to  ttw  faith  b)  John  (  he  at  once  united  with  the 

church   in   this  town.     Ready  of   speech   and   ;t  the 

es  he  began  I  part  in  the  social  and  prayer  meet- 

I  htm  to 
the  minislr  he  did  >n  became  a  prominent  figure 

the  Preai  He  attended  the  rirsi  Stal 

Ke   Illinois  Christian   Missionary 
of  the  commit:  con- 


3o8 

stitution.  In  1853,  Brother  Campbell  visited  Illinois  in  the  interest 
of  Bethany  College,  at  which  time  the  Disciples  of  the  state  raised 
Sixteen  thousand  dollars  to  endow  a  chair  of  chemistry  in  that  insti- 
tution. Among  other  places  Mr.  Campbell  visited  Jacksonville  and 
thus  writes  to  the  Harbinger  of  the  pastor  of  the  church  there :  "Bro. 
Kane  was  obliged  to  give  the  parting  hand  at  Jacksonville  and  attend 
to  his  pastoral  duties.  My  loss  of  his  aid  will  no  doubt  be  a  gain  to 
the  cause,  he  so  ably  and  faithfully  sustains  in  his  own  proper  field  of 
labor.     We  want  a  hundred  such  men  in  this  great  state  of  Illinois." 

Elder  A.  J.  Kane,  in  a  life  pilgrimage  reaching  through  three  quar- 
ters of  a  century,  has  spent  more  than  two  thirds  of  that  time  in  active 
duty  as  pastor  and  evangelist,  and  his  is  perhaps  the  oldest  service 
in  the  ministry  among  the  Disciples  of  Illinois.  The  solemn  ceremony 
of  his  ordination  was  observed  by  the  church  as  early  as  1842. 

The  reformation  led  by  Alexander  Campbell,  Barton  W.  Stone, 
Walter  Scott  and  others,  which  we  represent,  called  upon  all  christians 
as  well  as  strangers  to  the  covenants  of  promise,  to  reject  human 
creeds  and  search  the  Scriptures  to  discover  the  simple,  unadulterated 
teachings  of  the  Savior  and  his  Apostles.  The  leading  purpose  was 
in  this  way  to  ascertain  a  common,  infallible  ground  upon  which  all 
Christians  might  unite  in  one  undivided  body.  When  introduced  here 
in  1833,  tne  P*ea  was  new  an(*  those  who  enlisted  for  the  cause,  did 
so  with  enthusiasm.  They  became  studious  Bible  readers,  and  it  was 
the  primitive  practice  in  Springfield  for  every  member  of  the  church 
to  carry  a  copy  of  the  New  Testament  in  his  pocket.  Some  irreverent 
critic  observed,'  "you  couldn't  say  anything  to  one  of  those  Campbell- 
ites  about  religion,  but  he  would  pull  out  his  primer  and  insist  on 
reading  it  to  you." 

The  fraternal  tie  between  the  members  in  those  early  times  seemed 
very  close ;  this  is  illustrated  by  a  little  incident.  Two  men,  prominent 
in  the  church,  became  candidates  for  the  same  public  office,  and  it  seem- 
ing probably  that  ill  feeling  would  be  engendered  by  the  contest, 
it  was  agreed  to  submit  to  the  church,  which  should  be  the  candidate. 
A  decision  was  made;  the  fortunate  brother  who  received  the  nomi- 
nation, was  unfortunately  beaten  at  the  polls. 

The  life  of  the  littlp  congregation,  during  the  time  it  gathered  at 
the  meeting  house  on  Madison  street,  may  be  termed  its  heroic  age. 
Through  paucity  of  numbers  and  lack  of  material  resources,  times  of 
apathy  and  discouragement  came  on  and  some  were  inclined  to  despair. 
About  the  year  1848  the  Sunday  School  was  started  with  Joseph  W. 
Bennett  as  superintendent.  B.  F.  Chew  a  very  worthy  young  man, 
filled  the  office  of  assistant  superintendent,  J.  N.  Wilson  that  of  clerk ; 
Thomas  C.  Elkin,  Alfred  Elder,  Mary  Logan,  Sarah  Brumfield  and 
others  enlisted  as  teachers.  In  one  of  these  inauspicious  seasons,  upon 
a  cold  winter  day,  when  the  spirits  of  the  church  had  with  the  ther- 
mometer, fallen  toward  zero,  a  little  group  of  men,  women  and  chil- 
dren stood  before  the  meeting  house,  confronted  by  doors  grimly 
locked  and  barred  against  them.  They  had  assembled  to  hold  a  Sun- 
day School  but  disconcerted  at  their  chilly  reception  were  discussing" 
an  adjournment  sine  die,  when  Mary  Logan,  afterward  Mrs.  Milton 


The  blinding 


309 

Hay.  ul  inquired  why  they  did  not  enter  the  house.    wThe 

had  ijm!  arrived,'1     Straightway  she 
official,  returned  with  the  key  and  began  prep- 
arations for  kindling  the  fire.     The  brethren  who  had  sheepishly  ob- 
ung  lady,  at  this  point  relieved  her  of  further  exertions. 
id    hot,    the    shivering  company   thoroughly 
the  school  di  ied,  held  and  closed^  and  from  that  day 

to  this  the  Sunday  sun  has  not  risen  and  set  again  without  a  Bible 

Christian    Church    in    Springfield- 
Through  all  the  most  depre  riods  prior  to   1S50,  there  was 

always  a  nucleus,  consisting  of  the  Logans,  the  Mobleys,  the  Hills, 
the  H  the  Bennetts  and  the  Lavelys,  which  could  be  rallied  to 

duty  vity  by  an  appeal  to  their  Christian  patriotism.     But  the 

days  were  not  all  dark  ami  bars  of  sunshine  and  gold  streaked  the 
sky   with  whi  «ring  light.     Much  of  the  time  the  Church 

mo\ 

It  remains  for  1  peak  but  briefly  of  our  organization  after  its 

lOval  from  the  old  house  on  Madison  street* 
Tti  Feb,  15,  1852,  1  find  in  Record  "A/*  this  minute: 

"At  a  meeting  of  the  congregation  held  on  this  day,  on  motion  it  was  Re- 
solved, that  Jonathan  Saunders,  Stepnen  T,  Logan,  William  F,  Elkic,  William 
Lavely  and  Joseph  W.  Bennett  be  appointed  a  committee  to  make  arrange- 
ments for  a  more  suitable  house  of  worship  and  to  act  for  and  In  behalf  of 
omgregatlOBj  as  they  may  determine  best,  either  by  pulling  down  the 
old  house-  mil  building  on  the  present  lot,  or  by  purchasing  another  lot  and 
building  <tid  disposing  of  the  old  house  and  lot  to  the  best  ad* 

boa,  G.  Blkln,  Clerk." 

an  election  was  held   for  trustees,  resulting  in  the 
Jonathan  R.  Saunders  William  P.  EQdn,  Stephen  T.  Logan 
and  Thomas  CondelL 

July  16.  1852.  the  trustees  were  authorized  to  sell  the  property  on 
Mad  t  and  execute  a  deed  there ( 

July    17,    1852,  the. trustees   joined   the   judge   and   justices   of  the 
rv   Court   in  a  deed,  conveying  the   Madison   street   property  to 
the  tn  oe  Portuguese  Church  of  the  City  of  Springfield* 

June  Jf  1852,  William  Carpenter,  in  ration  of  Thirteen  ?T un- 

ci to  Stephen  T,  Logan,  Thomas  Condell,  Jr., 
Will  *  ly,  Jonathan  R,  Saunders  and  William  F.  Elkin,  Trustees 

of  the  Christian  1  Church  at  Springfield,  Illinois,  and  their  successors 
Lot  r,  Block  1,  of  The  .Old  Town  Plat    Recorded  June  19, 

ited  on  the  Northwest  corner  of  Sixth  and 

Here  a  meeting  house  was  erected  this  same  year, 

in   which   th<  ion  assembled   for  worship  about  thirty   suc- 

The  building  was  occupied  early   in    1853,  and   as  a 

"protracted  meeting"  was  held,  conducted  by  Elders 

>v  and  A   J.  Kane  of  Jacksonville, 

With  the  o  0  the  building  on  Sixth  and  Jefferson  streets  the 

icrial  that  very   sensibly 

influi  tided   its  progress.     Tn    1853   Asbury   I  J,    Saunders, 

1    Margaret   Latham,  and   Henry   C  Latham  their   son 


3io 

were  added.  In  1854,  William  T.  and  Dorinda  Hughes;  in  1855, 
Aaron  and  Lavinia  Thompson,  and  Lucy  Latham;  in  1856,  William 
D.  Logan  and  wife. 

Soon  after  the  occupation  of  the  new  domicile,  Feb.  20,  1854,  there 
was  also  a  kind  of  official  reorganization.  An  election  was  held  at 
which  Jonathan  R.  Saunders  received  for  Elder  twenty-one  votes; 
William  F.  Elkin  thirty-three  votes  and  William  Lavely  twenty-four 
votes,  and  these  were  declared  elected.  March  13,  following,  B.  B. 
Lloyd  and  John  D.  Constant  were  chosen  deacons.  About  two  years 
later,  Sept.  30,  1855,  Aaron  Thompson,  J,  N.  Wilson  and  J.  F.  Rowe 
were  added  to  the  diaconate.  This  is  Bro.  Thompson's  first  entry 
upon  official  service;  he  was  chosen  elder  Feb.  6,  1859.  After  an 
interim  the  responsibilities  of  the  eldership  were  again  entrusted  to 
him,  which  he  has  retained  to  this  day.  Only  his  brethren  know  how 
faithful  he  has  been  in  the  discharge  of  the  duties  of  his  bishopric. 
Near  fourscore  years  of  age,  he  is  full  of  honors  as  of  years. 

The  writer  united  with  the  church  May  9,  1864.  Prior  to  this  date 
official  elections  were  frequently  held  but  on  the  27th  day  of  Decem- 
ber 1865,  were  chosen  the  office  bearers  with  whom  my  early  recollec- 
tions are  most  clearly  associated.  . 

As  Elders:  Richard  Latham,  William  F.  Elkin,  William  Lavely, 
Andrew  J.  Kane  and  Joseph  W.  Bennett. 

As  Deacons:  Thomas  C.  Elkin,  Robert  Hastings,  Moses  K.  Ander- 
son, John  Greenwood  and  Asbury  Saunders. 

And  these  brethren  on  the  10th  day  of  January  following  as  the 
record  declares:  "Most  solemnly  after  fasting  and  prayer,  were  set 
apart  by  ordination  to  the  several  offices  to  which  they  had  been 
chosen." 

Opposite  the  name  of  Richard  Latham  we  find  the  simple  record: 
"Fell  asleep  in  Jesus,  June  5,  1868,  in  the  full  hope  of  rest."  For 
fifteen  years  Bro.  Latham  had  been  an  exemplary  member  and  for 
nine  years  an  elder.  "He  was  a  good  man,"  was  the  eulogy  pro- 
nounced at  his  grave;  there  could  be  none  more  honorable.  Father 
William  F.  Elkin,  a  man  of  high  Christian  character,  secure  in  the 
place  he  long  held  in  the  affections  of  his  people,  in  old  age  removed 
from  Springfield  in  1880.  In  1872  Bro.  Thompson  was  again  called 
to  the  eldership,  and  as  thus  constituted  the  Board  remained  until  by 
gradual  additions,  the  present  elders  and  deacons  became  the  official 
representatives  of  the  congregation.  . 

On  the  10th  of  March  1880,  the  Church  incorporated  under  the 
laws  of  the  State  of  Illinois,  electing  Stephen  T.  Logan,  Jonathan  R. 
Saunders,  William  Lavely,  Vachel  T.  Lindsay,  Charles  P.  Kane  and 
Samuel  H.  Twyman,  trustees  and  adopted  as  their  corporate  name 
"The  Christian  Church  of  Springfield,  Illinois."  Certificate  recorded 
in  the  Recorder's  office  of  Sangamon  county  in  Book  60  of  Mtgs.  P.  9. 

A  resolution  had  already  been  adopted  at  a  meeting  held  February 
29,  1880,  appointing  A.  H.  Saunders  and  H.  C.  Latham,  together  with 
the  deacons  of  the  Church,  a  committee  to  negotiate  the  sale  of  the 
church  property  on  the  corner  of  Sixth  and  Jefferson  streets,  and  that 
the  proposition  of  Robert  Officer  to  sell  the  lot  on  the  Northeast  car 


3** 

ner  of  Fifth  and  Jackson  streets  be  accepted,  and  that  this  lot  be 
purchased  as  a  new  building  site* 

irch  ii,  j88o,  Elizabeth  M.  Officer  and  Thomas  her  husband, 
in  consideration  of  Twenty-two  Hundred  dollars,  conveyed  to  the 
Christian  Church  of  Spring -field,  Illinois,  Lots  Nine  and  Ten,  in  Block 
Two,  of  E*  L.  Edward's  Addition. 

\aron  Thompson,  H.  C.  Latham,  Ervin 
Dark,  W.  D,  Logan,  A,  IT  Saunders  and  Mrs,  Hattie  Pasfield  i 
chosen  a  committee  to  superintend  the  const  r  net  ion  of  a  ne^v 
The  house  was  built  tind<  of  this  committe  and  the  per- 

sonal supervision  i'astor,  J.  Buford  Allen. 

On  the  ioth  day  of  February  1882,  Aaron  Thompson,  chairman 
and  L.  H.  Coleman,  treasurer  of  the  Building  Committee,  ma< 
report  of  the  receipts  and  disbursements  on  account  of  the  new  build- 
ing, and  formally  delivered  it  to  the  Tn:  vote  of  thanks 
tendered  the  committee  ami  especial  honorable  mention  made  of  Bro. 
Allen  and  his  valuable  service  «rintendent  of  the  work.  It  was 
also  ordered  that  the  proceedings  of  this  meeting  Ik  spread  upon  the 
records  and  that  the  congrei^  ijourn  to  mo  t  it  the  new  house 
on  the  corner  of  Fifth  and  Jackson  streets. 

This  building  was  occupied  and  dedicated  on  Sunday,  Feb,  12th, 
1882.  The  exercises  consisted  of  Scripture  reading  and  prayer  by 
Elder  J,  Buford  Alien,  the  pastor,  a  sermon  by  V.  J*  Kane,  a 

dedicatory  address  by  Mr.  Allen  and  the  celebration  of  the  Lord's 
supper. 

In  the  evening  a  union  service  was  conducted,  in  which  a  number 
of  ministers  of  the  different  denominations  in  the  city  participated. 

In  18S7,  during  the  pastorate  of  E>  V.  Zollars,  the  parsonage  in  the 
rear  of  the  rhurch  was  erected. 

There  have  been  twenty-one  regular  pastors  of  the  flock  in  the  last 
sixt\ 


1     J  1835 

ilrr  Grnl  1838 

1  1843 

\     William    Brown,,.,., 

!    i.ln-w  .).  i  1831 
iiii   II.  Hi 

1850 


11 


DanitO  II.  H«  rwe, . . , . 
bunBford  B,  Wilkes, 


J8G2 


PJ      I 

13    JmnenB,  Cnun , IsTii 

u   a 

rd  T.Willi  187« 

u;    John  M    It  i^ts 

17    Juen-ph  Bui 
IS    J 

i   V    z,,i  . 

John  I-  „,1>^> 

Abner  P.  Cobb 


20 


These  names  ai  rty  of  the  Brotherhood  at  large.     Nnth- 

■ld  add  to  the  wider  reputation,  they 
have  earned  in  the  broader  tc  church;  the  hi 

our  reft  t  thout  them  and  its  pages  will 

but  •  >\  the  en  ear. 

nhrlv  happy   in  Our    El 
hey  ha\>  Upright  purp 


312 

sincere  servants  of  the  Lord,  capable  and  well  qualified.  Their  names 
have  been  a  tower  of  strength  and  their  memory  an  inspiration,  even 
to  later  generations. 

There  was  Mordecai  Mobley,  still  tenderly  remembered  by  the 
eldest  of  us ;  he  was  probably  the  first  to  assume  this  responsible  office 
and  justified  the  early  preference  of  his  brethren. 

There  was  Daniel  B.  Hill,  Mayor  of  Springfield  in  1843,  vet  living 
in  Palo  Alto,  Miss.,  in  his  83d  year,  whom  his  co-temporaries  styled 
the  model  elder.  A  man  of  gentle  manners,  of  firm  clear  judgment, 
intelligent  in  the  Scriptures,  discreet,  judicious.  One  said  of  him, 
when  Bro.  Hill  examined  a  cause  and  gave  his  decision,  such  was  the 
unbounded  confidence  in  the  man,  no  further  questions  were  asked. 
There  was  venerable  Father  Hewitt  and  Thomas  Hewitt,  Jr.,  father 
and  brother  of  Josephus;  the  latter  like  his  brother  "silver-tongued," 
whose  touching  and  instructive  talks  at  social  meetings,  were  often 
said  to  be  worth  many  sermons.  There  were  also  Alfred  Elder, 
Joseph  W.  Bennett,  William  Dillard,  Dr.  Brookie,  Father  William  F. 
Elkin,  Richard  Latham,  Jonathan  R.  Saunders,  William  Lavely,  James 
B.  Hocker,  Andrew  J.  Kane  and  Aaron  Thompson. 

On  the  death  of  William  Lavely,  Jan.  25,  1888,  the  officers  adopted 
a  minute  in  tnetnoriam,  which  was  entered  upon  the  record  Feb.  12, 
and  approved  by  a  rising  vote  of  the  congregation.  It  contained  the 
following  paragraph :  "As  a  Christian,  his  was  a  faithful  and  devoted 
life.  In  him  were  reposed  by  the  Church,  the  gravest  responsibilities 
and  the  most  sacred  trusts,  which  he  never  evaded  nor  betrayed,  but 
by  precept  and  example  endeavored  to  impress  upon  his  brethren  the 
teachings  of  his  Divine  Master,"  He  died  at  77  years  of  age.  He 
was  a  member  of  the  Church  47  years  and  an  Elder  23  years. 

Philo  Beers,  James  R.  Gray  and  Lemuel  Higby  were  the  first  dea- 
cons. Since  their  time  we  have  profited  by  the  services  of  William 
Lavely,  Jos.  W.  Bennett,  B.  B.  Lloyd  Aaron  Thompson,  Thos.  C. 
Elkin,  Moses  K.  Anderson,  W.  D.  Logan,  Ervin  Clark  and  others. 

Martha  Peers  was  chosen  deaconess  before  the  removal  from  Madi- 
son street  and  held  this  office  at  her  death  in  1845.  During  the 
pastorate  of  L.  B.  Wilkes,  three  deaconesses  were  elected,  viz :  Eliza- 
beth Bennett,  Margaret  Latham  and  Caroline  M.  Kane. 

There  were  many  noble,  courageous  women,  who  were  a  source  of 
great  strength  to  the  congregation.  No  one  will  ever  be  able  to  tell 
the  story  of  our  debt  to  such  women  as  America  T.  Logan,  Mrs. 
Mordecia  Mobley,  Mrs.  George  and  Lucy  Bennett,  Mrs.  D.  B.  Hill, 
Mrs.  Margaret  Latham,  Mrs.  Julia  A.  Brown,  Mrs.  Milton  Hay,  Mrs. 
Caroline  M.  Kane,  Mrs.  Archie  Constant,  Mrs.  Marcia  Saunders,  Mrs. 
Jennie  B.  Coleman  and  many  others  that  might  well  be  mentioned. 
They  never  wavered  in  their  faith  or  loyalty,  nor  faltered  in  their 
zeal.  The  impress  of  their  influence  is  indelible.  Without  them  the 
first  effort  to  establish  a  Christian  Church  in  Springfield  must  have 
failed. 

I  can  recall  many  old  faces,  that  have  vanished  from  our  midst, 
which  as  a  boy,  I  was  taught  to  reverence,  as  the  Elders  of  the  Church. 
It  was  the  custom  then,  much  more  than  now,  for  these  P* 


313 

to  sit  in  front  in  full  view  of  the  assembly.  Time  had  plowed  furrows 
in  their  faces  and  bent  their  frames  with  the  weight  of  years.  Week 
after  week  I  saw  them  regularly  in  their  places,  steadfast  in  their 
duty.  These  old  faces  still  have  an  eloquence  I  can  not  transmit  to 
these  pages  and  impress  a  sermon  I  never  hear  elsewhere. 

As  before  intimated  the  story  of  this  Church  could  not  be  told,  with- 
out touching  upon  times  of  adversity  as  well  as  prosperity.  Sometimes 
the  rain  descended  and  the  floods  came  and  the  winds  blew  and  beat  up- 
on this  house,  but  it  fell  not,  for  it  was  founded  upon  a  rock,  and  when 
the  horizon  cleared  again  and  the  sun  lit  up  the  sky,  the  same  faithful 
ones  were  to  be  seen  standing  to  the  defense  of  Zion,  and  the  same 
hands  were  still  upholding  the  blood-stained  banner  of  the  Cross. 

I  have  spoken  freely  of  those  who  have  passed  from  the  scene  of 
earthly  action,  leaving  those  who  yet  remain  to  the  judgment  of  their 
contemporaries  and  to  the  future  historian,  who  some  day  may  con- 
tinue this  history  and  give  due  honor  to  such  as  deserve  well  at  his 
hands.  Yet  without  prejudice  to  myself  or  others,  I  might  perhaps 
name  the  present  members  of  the  church,  whose  membership  reaches 
back  into  the  first  half  of  the  Sixty-year  period. 

But  four,  Elizabeth  Bennett,  Andrew  J.  Kane,  Caroline  M.  Kane 
and  Thomas  C.  Elkin,  were  members  of  this  organization  prior  to  its 
removal  from  the  meeting  house  on  Madison  street;  the  others  are 
Mrs.  Sarah  Smith,  Asbury  H.  Saunders,  H^enry  C.  Latham,  William 
T.  Hughes,  Dorinda  Hughes,  Aaron  Thompson,  Elizabeth  W.  Logan, 
Mildred  Mason,  Sarah  Patterson,  Nannie  Souther,  Ann  M.  Elkin, 
Mary  Pittman,  Martha  Paullin,  Caroline  Tuxier,  Mary  Ross  and  Liz- 
zie Bennett.  These  belong  early  or  late,  to  the  first  thirty  years  of  our 
history. 

The  present  officers  are: 

Pastor,  Abner  P.  Cobb. 

Elders:  Andrew  J.  Kane,  Aaron  Thompson,  Vachel  T.  Lindsay,  Louis  H. 
Coleman,  Ben.  R.  Hieronymus  and  Charles  P.  Kane. 

Deacons:  Asbury  H.  Saunders,  Henry  C.  Latham,  Hiram  E.  Gardner, 
David  W.  Clarke,  James  White,  Richard  H.  Shropshire,  Samuel  H.  Twyman, 
Edmund  D.  Postman,  George  Lawson,  John  D.  Tilley,  I.  H.  Taylor,  William 
T.  Lavely,  David  S.  Propst  and  Ed.  S.  Sherwood. 

Trustees:  Vachel  T.  Lindsay,  Louis  H.  Coleman,  Henry  C.  Latham,  Charles 
P.  Kane,  Samuel  H.  Twyman  and  Edmund  D.  Poston. 

And  now  having  inscribed  this  brief  record,  I  realize  how  difficult 
it  is  to  write  history.  A  few  names  have  been  mentioned,  a  few  dates 
noted,  but  how  many  threads  must  be  dropped,  how  many  facts  un- 
written, how  many  persons  forgotten.  Faces  vanish,  voices  are 
hushed,  footsteps  heard  no  more.  It  may  be  events  important  in  their 
results,  names  potent  for  good  or  ill,  have  found  no  place  in  this 
simple  story  of  the  beginning  and  early  progress  of  the  Christian 
Church  at  Springfield.  And  we  deeply  feel  the  truth  of  that  beautiful 
saying  of  George  Elliot:  "The  growing  good  of  the  world  is  partly 
dependent  on  unhistoric  acts ;.  and  that  things  are  not  so  ill  with  you 
and  jme,  as  they  might  have  been,  is  half  owing  to  the  number,  who 
lived  faithfully  a  hidden  life  and  rest  in  unvisited  tombs." 


3H 

Many  have  come  to  us  from  without,  many  have  removed  to  otl 
and  distant  homes,  many  have  gone  to  the  bosom  of  the  Father,  s 
we  have  increased.  The  hand  of  the  Lord  has  been  with  us ;  hithe 
hath  the  Lord  helped  us.  The  little  company  of  twelve  that  organic 
the  church  in  1833,  after  all  deaths,  departures  and  depletions, 
sixty  years  has  multiplied  sixty  fold,  and  now  numbers  seven  hunch 
and  twenty  souls.  The  condition  of  the  church  is  prosperous,  its  sp: 
harmonious,  its  labors  abundant,  and  we  hear  the  voice  of  the  I 
deemer : 

"The  kingdom  of  Heaven  is  like  to  a  grain  of  mustard  seed,  wh 
a  man  took  and  sowed  in  his  field;  which  indeed  is  the  least  of 
seeds,  but  when  it  is  grown,  it  is  the  greatest  among  herbs  and  1 
cometh  a  tree,  so  that  the  birds  of  the  air  come  and  lodge  in 
branches."  ' 


(Note:  The  foregoing  paper  was  read  at  the  celebration,  by  1 
Christian  Church  of  Springfield,  Illinois,  of  the  Sixtieth  Anniverss 
of  its  organization,  observed  the  first  Sunday  in  October,  A.  D.  189; 


A  NOTABLE  ILLINOIS  FAMILY. 

By  Ensh'y  Mi- 


A  lady  passed  away,  comparatively  recently,  in  Indianapolis,  who 
the  last  of  Her  g  n  in  a  family  notable  in  the  earlier  his* 

of  Illinois;  a  I'aniih  winch,  in  those  hard  and  narrow  days  of  pion- 
eering- and  in  later  days  of  broader  things,  did  a  large,  and  good  part 
mostly,  m  the  development  of  Illinois.  It  is  the  Goudy  family  to  which 
reference  is  made, 

Robert  Goudy!  >r.„  was  presumably  born  in  the  neighborhood  of 
Armaughp  County  Tyrone,  Ireland,  although  the  name  Goudy,  Gowdy 
as  it  was  first  spelled,  and  Gotidie,  is  strictly  a  Scotch  patronymic, 
as  born  Nov,  29  1785,  and  first  appears  in  thi*  eountry 
in  Washington  Co.,  Pa,  There  it  is  presumed  he  met  Miss  Jane  Ans- 
as  that  was  her  home,  a  lady  of  Scotch  ancestry,  and  a  woman 
01  great  strength  and  independence  of  character,  July 

14,  1790,  and  was  married  to  about   itti_*. 

ir  son.  Thomas  Air  3  born  Nov.  13,  1S12.    He 

posed  his  name,  after  growing  up,  and  was  known  as  Ensley  T. 
Goudy,  He  was  in  many  respects  the  pioneer  of  the  family,  for  he 
preceded  the  other  members  to  Jacksonville,  There,  on  July  I,  1840, 
he  was  united  in  marriage  with  Miss  Catherine  McMackin,  a  very 
bright  and  attractive  lady,  whose  Irish  father  had  the  brightness  of 
his  race  and  whose  moth  need  to  a  prominent  Delaware- Penn- 

sylvania family,  Ensley  T*  Goudy  was  engaged  in  various  lines  of 
business  besides  printing,  among  other  things  being  secretary  in  pri- 
vate life  to  Gov.  Joseph  Duncan*  of  Illinois,  and  was  a  man  of  promi- 
nence and  high  character,  Mrs,  Goudy  died  in  June,  1847,  ail*l  Mr. 
Goud  ved  her  in  February*   1848,  thus  cutting  short  two  lives 

of  much  promise  and  usefulness.  They  were  parents  of  four  children, 
only  one  of  whom  survived  tl 

Robert  the  father,  early  took  up  the  **art  preservative  of 

arts'  ry  member  of  his   family,   except  his  wife, 

ilh  the  press,  and  some  were  experts  at 

n  print  at  least  upon 

the  1  f  Indian  re  in  Indianapolis 


re  where  the 

horn 

I  alia, 

ting 

nes 

1  new 


3i6 

state.  Jacksonville  Female  Academy,  the  first  high  grade  school  for 
girls  in  the  state  was  a  matter  of  hope,  and  later  on  of  help  to  the 
Goudy  girls,  who  became  students  there. 

Robert  Goudy,  Sr.,  was  a  man  far  above  the  average  in  mental 
ability  and  force  in  certain  lines,  and  his  wife  was  a  woman  of  in- 
domitable purpose  and  high  character.  They  became  the  parents  of 
nine  children,  all  of  whom  were  to  become  noted  in  their  respective 
homes  and  walks  of  life.  Mr.  Goudy  probably  brought  his  printing" 
outfit  into  Illinois ;  at  any  rate  he  was  publishing  "The  News"  in  Jack- 
sonville in  1834.  It  was  about  this  time  that  Stephen  A.  Douglas,  came 
up  from  Winchester  to  Jacksonville,  on  a  visit,  and  met  the  Goudys. 
Douglas  was  then  about  twenty  years  of  age,  and  weighed  about  one 
hundred  and  twenty  pounds;  he  was  always  very  short.  But  Mr. 
Goudy  recognized  the  coming  man,  and  urged  Douglas  on  in  the  way 
of  ambition,  putting  the  papers  and  books  of  the  printing  office  at 
his  disposal  and  urging  their  use  when  needed.  Douglas  soon  started 
on  his  wonderful  career  by  making  a  great  "Jackson  speech"  in  Jack- 
sonville, after  which  he  was  borne  around  the  courthouse  yard  on 
the  shoulders  of  his  (enthusiastic  supporters,  and  dubbed  "The  Little 
Giant,"  a  title  which  clung  to  him  thereafter.  The  Goudys  were  his 
friends  and  partisans  throughout  the  rest  of  his  life,  and  probably 
none  so  much  aided  him  in  his  early  political  struggles  for  place  and 
name. 

Among  other  work  done  in  1834  by  the  Goudys,  was  the  publication 

of  "Peck's  Gazeteer  of  Illinois,"  a  little  volume  of  nearly  four  hundred 

well  printed  pages,  bearing  the  imprint  "Robert  Goudy,  1834."    This 

was  probably  the  first  book,  other  than  law  or  legislative  reports, 

printed  and  bound  in  Illinois.     The  "boards"  were  procured  from 

Cincinnati,  then  "The  Queen  City  of  the  West."    The  Goudys  printed 

the  program  for    Illinois    College,    and,    in    1835    their    name    was 

upon  the  first  real  Commencement  program  issued  in  the  state,  that 

of  the  class  of  1835,  a*  Illinois  College.     Mr.  Goudy  also  began  in 

Jacksonville  the  publication  of  the  Almanac  bearing  his  name,  which 

I  became  a  repository  of  political  and   other  facts  highly  valued  by 

[  "the  Natives"  for  many  years.     The  Robert  Goudy  family,  together 

1  with  that  of  his  son,  Ensley  T.  Goudy,  removed  to  Springfield,  111., 

about   1845,  where  Robert  Goudy  died,  that  year.     His  widow  re- 

■  mained  there  a  few  years,  and  then  went  to  the  home  of  her  daughter, 

Mrs.  Eliza  Gamble,  in  Le  Claire,  Iowa,  at  which  place  she  remained 

until  her  death  in  1865. 

Calvin  Goudy,  second  child  of  the  family,  was  born  in  Youngstown, 
Ohio,  June  2,  18 14.  The  family  removed  to  Indianapolis  in  1826, 
where  Calvin  began  to  learn  the  trade  of  printer.  That  city  then  had 
but  one  church,  of  the  Presbyterian  denomination,  and  (Jalvin  became 
a  member  of  its  pioneer  Sabbath  School,  under  the  pastorate  of  the 
Rev.  George  Bush.  There  Goudy  became  proficient  in  learning 
Bible  verses,  taking  his  Bible  with  him  while  he  worked  at  driving 
oxen  for  hauling  brick  and  sand.  This  childish  occupation  shows  hfcw 
the  sturdy  men  were  made.    Football  was  not  then  needed  for  physical 


3»7 


and  manly  development.  At  Vandalia  Calvin  worked  as  a  printer, 
among  other  things  putting  Governor  Reynold's  first  annual  message  in 
type.  After  going  to  Jacksonville  he  earned  his  living  with  the 
type,  and  attended  Illinois  College,  from  which  he  was  graduated  in 
1839,  Among  his  associates  in  college  were  War  Governor  Richard 
Yates  and  Rev,  R.  \\\  Patterson,  D.  D.f  pioneer  pastor  of  Chicago 
and  father  of  the  late  editor  of  the  Chicago  Tribune,  During  Goody's 
college  course  he  assisted  in  printing  a  book  entitled  "Wakefield's 
History  of  the  Black  Hawk  War/'  another  early  work  in  printing, 
also  taught  school,  studying  and  reciting"  in  college  at  the  same 
time.     In  the  year  1S37,  Cal .  ith  his  brother  (pre- 

sumably Ensley  T*),     published  mnion  School  Advocate/'  it 

being  the  first  publication  devoted  exclusively  to  the  cause  of  educa- 
tion published  in  the  "Great  Far  West"  "On  Nov.  8,  1838,  Calvin 
was  one  of  a  small  party  that  rode  in  the  first  car  an<i  the  first 

iron  horse  ever  set  in  motion  in  the  State,    There  were  but  eight  miles 
of  finished  roadway  over  which  the  trial  trip  was  made,  from  Mere- 
l  organ  Co.,  eastward— the  beginning  of  the  present  great  Wra- 
bash  system."    Calvin  studied  medicine  and  was  graduated  from  the 
St  Louis  Medical  College  in  the  spring  of  1S44,    in  May  of  the  same 
year,  he  located  in    Taylorville*    Christian  county,    his    future  home. 
Deer,  bears  and  wolves  then  abounded  in  that  region  and  Dr.  Goudy, 
on  one  occasion,  narrowly  escaped  with  his  life  from  a  pack  of  wolves 
which  chased  him  to  a  human  habitation.    He  was  always  a  popular 
man,  and  his  next  run  was  for  the  office  of  Probate  Judge,  to  which  he 
ted  in   1847,  for  a  term  of  four  years.     May  io,   1848,  Dr. 
Iv  was  married  to  Miss  Martha  A+  Mali  Cadiz,  Ohio,  and 

they  were  parents  of  four  girls  and  two  b^  foudy  was  a 

beautiful  woman,  and  is  still  living  in  Toledo,  Ohio,  in  the  home  of  a 
daughter,     In   1848  Dr.  Goudy  was  proi  in  Rock 

[edical  College,  which  place  he  resigned  at  the  end  of  the 
Hiving  succeeded  in  his  profession,  Dr.  Goudy  "to  meet  the  pressing 
needs  of  the  section,  erected  in  1850,  the  first  steam  saw  mill,  to  which 
lie  added  a  run  of  burrs  to  grind  corn.  This  venture  proved  a  public 
6  the  doctor  was  elected  by  a  large  majority  to  the 
Legislature,  where  he  took  an  active  part  in  all  r  s  for  the  ad- 

vancement of  public  education.     He  also  acfo  entlv  in  ad* 

vancintf   the   interests  of  agricultural  In   referring  to  the 

he  first  Normal    School   in   Illinois,  the  Chicago 
Times  of  juv  J  :     The  hill  creating  this  institution  met  with 

•1  ntatives  of  1857,  but  by 

uch  men  as  Dn  (  <>udy  of  Christian  county, 

cause  sh  1  every  lover  of  edu- 

of  one.     Mr    1  ^  .tidy  also 

!   and    in  the   Springfield  and 

the  Gov- 

1  the  State  Board  of 

e  all 

Democrat,  and 

Marshal 


3i8 

of  Christian  county,  a  position  he  declined.  Dr.  Goudy  filled  many 
minor  offices  within  the  gift  of  his  fellow  citizens,  and  at  the  time  of 
his  death  was  the  oldest  citizen  of  Taylorville.  He  assisted  in  organ- 
izing the  first  Sabbath  School  in  the  county,  and  was  a  prime  mover 
in  public  enterprises  in  which  he  believed  and  in  benevolent  movements 
of  his  time.  He  was  for  forty-three  years  a  member  of  the  Presby- 
terian Church,  and  was  a  commissioner  to  the  General  Assembly  of 
1876.  Dr.  Goudy  was  also  a  member  of  the  Masonic  fraternity,  his 
brethren  thereof  officiating  at  his  funeral,  Mar.  8,  1877.  "Dr.  Goudy's 
death  was  deeply  regretted  throughout  the  central  part  of  the  State, 
where  he  was  well  known  and  highly  respected.  His  funeral  was  very 
largely  attended;  all  the  business  houses  of  Taylorville  being  closed 
during  the  services." 

Robert  Goudy,  Jr.,  born  Feb.  5,  1816,  was  probably  the  darling  of  the 
family,  as  he  was  a  youth  of  exceedingly  bright  mind  and  personally 
attractive.  Long  years  after  his  early  death,  Dr.  Newton  Bateman, 
then  State  Superintendent  of  Public  Instruction,  said  of  him :  "Robert 
had  that  rare  insight  into  the  subleties  of  things,  which,  for  a  lack  of 
a  better  name,  men  call  Genius !"  And  so  he  was  esteemed  by  his  fam- 
ily and  friends.  He  was  born  in  the  state  of  Pennsylvania,  but  was 
taken  to  Indianapolis  by  his  parents  in  1826.  "Here,  it  may  be  said, 
were  spent  those  "halcyon  hours"  casual  to  boyhood's  years.  Hours, 
the  events  of  which,  usually  stamp  their  impress  on  memory's  tablet. 

"    }       his  early  days 
Were  with  him  in  his  heart. — 'Woordsworth." 

There,  perhaps  was  awakened  the  poetic  spirit  which  led  him  to 
write  in  verse,  and  to  be  thought  of  as  one„of  the  gifted  ones.  Soon 
after  coming  to  Illinois  he  made  public  profession  of  religion,  and 
united  with  the  Presbyterian  church  in  Vandalia.  In  the  years  after 
coming  to  Jacksonville  he  studied  in  Illinois  College,  from  which 
he  was  graduated  in  1839,  in  the  same  class  with  his  elder  brother  Cal- 
vin. Shortly  after  this  he  returned  to  Indianapolis,  where  he  remained 
nearly  two  years,  studying  his  chosen  profession  of  medicine.  In 
June,  1841,  he  returned  to  Illinois,  and  in  August  following  he  located 
at  St.  Marys,  in  Hancock  county  where  he  entered  upon  a  successful 
practice,  but  one  of  short  duration.  "He  died  of  congestive  fever,  at 
that  place,  Feb.  3,  1842,  and  his  remains  now  rest  in  the  St.  Mary's 
graveyard,  situated  in  a  beautiful  grove  adjacent  to  the  village." 

Greece  was  then  the  subject  uppermost  in  the  minds  of  students  and 
those  poetically  inclined,  and,  in  1839  Robert  wrote  a  poem  on  that 
felicitous  subject,  the  opening  verse  of  which  ran: 

"Fair  land  of  polished  art  and  poet's  song 
The  sacred  home  of  precious  Freedom  long. 
And  long  the  atx>de  of  sage  Philosophy; 
Bright  spot  among  the  gloom  of  years  gone  by, 
Whose  wreck  is  sinking  in  Oblivion's  sea. 
My  truant  thoughts  all  else  forsake  for  thee. 
My  fancy  wanders  where  blind  Homer  sung. 
And  strays  thy  fallen  fanes  and  col'ms  among." 


31? 

A  little  book  of  Iris  half  serious  attempts  at  poetry  was  printed  by 

Dr,  Calvin  Goudy,  prefaced  by  a  sketch  of  Robert's  short  life,  and 

this  thin  remembrance  of  1842,  and  of  a  and  gifted  soul,  lies 

re  the  u  this  sketch.    The  smile  of  Heav-  1  Dr* 

Robert's  face  as  he  died,  and 


♦•Aftvr  Liftfta  fitful  (ever, 
He  sleeps  well," 

Maria  Goudy,  first  girl  of  the  family,  and  destined  to  live  longest  of 
any  of  them,  was  bom  Hec.  iof  1817,  She,  and  all  the  girls,  were  born 
in  Pennsylvania,  She  was  married  in  Jacksonville,  Sept.  3,  1838,  to 
Mr.  \Y.  Chapman,  by  whom  she  had  five  children.     One  of 

these  Elkn  Granger  who  w;  Cincinnati,  was  a  school 

teacher,  and  became  county  superintendent  of  schools  in  the  state  of 
jhington.    Mrs,  Chapman  died  tn  Indianapolis,  where  she  had  lived 
for  some  years,  June  15,  1905,  ami  was  buried  beside  her  father  in  Oak 
Ridge  C  ,  Springfield,  111,     She  was  a  well  educated  and  well 

informed  woman,  and  a  good  writer.  She  enjoyed  unusual  physical 
health  thro  her  eighty-six  years,  and  had  remarkable  possession  of 
her  faculties  for  the  last  years  of  her  life.  She  possessed  much  imag- 
ination, and  was  very  vivacious,  especially  as  she  grew  older, 

Rliza  Goudy  was  born  June  2,  1819,  and  became  a  woman  of  decided 

force  of  character,  v  ly  informed  and  of  high  mentality,     She 

Springfield,  July  20,-1848,  to  Dr,  Jas.  Gamble,  of  Le- 

famfak  was  a  native  of  Londonderry,  Ireland,  and, 

after  coming  to  the  United  States,  lived  in  Delaware,  Pittsburg,  Pa,T 

Warsaw,  IN,,  New  Orleans,  St,  Louis,  and  finally  settled  in  Le  Claire, 

1  in  1847,  thuN  becoming  a  pioneer  of  that  state  which  was  at  the 

t i me  only  a  year  old  marrying  Miss  Goudy,  "their  home  was 

for  many  years  a  social  center/1     Dr.  Gamble  was  a  member  of  the 

American  Medical  Association,  and  of  the  medical  association  of  the 

of  Iowa,  of  which  bitter  he  was  president  in  1870,    He  held  local 

offices  for  years,     was   identified    with  educational    matters    and   was 

mayor  of  LeClain       He  yra  esident  of  the  Savings  hank,  and 

■■    prominent.     In   186a  he   v  stant   surgeon  of  the  3d 

Iowa   Volunteers.     In    religious   matters    he   was   first  a 

Baptist,  and.  when  the  local  church  broke  up,  lie  became  a  Presby- 

E  which  denomination  he  became  a  Ruling  Elder,     At  his  ftin- 

rs,  in  Oct.,  iqo;n,  "there  were  present 

hund  Id  friends  of  the  decedent,  and  the  funeral  cortege  that  es- 

Lna  to  their  last   resting  place   was  one  of  the  largest 

ils  of  Le  Claire  attended  the  services 

S11  a  body.     Dr.  and  Mrs,  Gamble  had  r  >f  their  own,  but 

shelter  of  several  children  relatives*    Mrs* 

Gamble  !  her  death,  Oct, 

;  paper  remarked  of  1  mbie  has  been  an 

active   and    influential    member   of   the    Baptist    church    for   over   fifty 

year*-,  and  1  ep  interest  in  all  efforts  to  advance  the  cause  of 


320 

education  and  Christianity,  and  was  greatly  admired  by  all  who  had 
the  pleasure  of  her  acquaintance  during  her  long  residence  in  Le- 
Claire." 

Jane  Goudy,  the  youngest  girl,  was  born  Feb.  2,  1822,  and  was 
accounted  the  brightest  of  the  girls  of  the  family  by  her  acquaintances. 
She,  as  did  the  others,  early  took  to  writing,  which  it  should  be  re- 
membered, was  a  rare  accomplishment  in  those  days,  owing  to  the 
general  lack  of  public  education,  and  especially  owing  to  the  then  de- 
fective education  of  women.  Miss  Goudy  was  married  in  Springfield, 
Mar.  4,  1845,  to  Dr.  E.  T.  Chapman,  of  Taylorville,  which  was  her 
home  for  years.  They  were  parents  of  four  children,  and  were  lead- 
ing citizens  of  their  home  town.  This  was  brought  about  by  the 
brightness  and  intelligence  of  Mrs.  Chapman,  and  her  interest  in  public 
affairs,  and  by  the  popularity  of  Dr.  Chapman  and  his  professional 
success.  Dr.  Chapman  died  about  1865,  and  some  years  later  Mrs. 
Chapman  removed  with  her  family,  to  Topeka,  Kansas,  thus  proving 
true  to  the  pioneering  tendency  of  the  race.  She  died  there  Dec.  6, 
1892. 

William  Charles  Goudy  was  born  May  15,  1824,  an  era  when  so 
many  great  men  were  born,  and  he  was  destined  to  become,  or  to  make 
himself,  the  most  prominent  and  distinguished  member  of  the  famil)% 
There  was  much  in  common,  in  the  early  days,  of  the  various  struggles 
of  such  men  as  Douglas,  Lincoln  and  Grant,  with  poverty  and  other 
adverse  circumstances,  and  Wmr  C.  Goudy  belonged  to  that  class  of 
men.  The  three  mentioned  had  greater  names  than  Goudy,  when 
their  work  was  done,  but  he  possessed  the  same  quiet,  industrious,  in- 
domnitable  quality  as  they  had,  and  he  came  to  know  and  to  be  inti- 
mately associated  with  the  first  two  and  to  be  personally  acquainted, 
probably  with  Gen.  Grant.  At  the  unveiling  of  the  equestrian  statue 
of  Grant,  in  Lincoln  Park,  Chicago,  Mr.  Goudy  as  president  of  the 
park  board,  made  a  speech  in  the  presence  of  very  many  thousands  of 
hearers  and  spectators  accepting  that  work  of  art.  Mr.  Goudy  was 
born  in  Indiana,  but  for  some  reason  he  used  to  say  he  was  born  near 
Cincinnati,  which  was  also  true.  He  came  to  Illinois  in  1833,  and  was 
always  thereafter  a  citizen  of  this  state.  He  became  an  expert  type- 
setter, and  also  taught  school.  He  was  always  a  pronounced  Democrat 
politically,  but  one  night,  while  engaged  in  teaching  school  at  Decatur, 
he  was  sleeping  at  the  house  of  a  well  known  Abolitionist,  when  a 
pro-slavery  mob  attacked  the  place,  and  some  one  shot  right  through 
the  window  and  over  the  bed  where  Mr.  Goudy  was  lying.  Following 
the  family  thirst  for  learning,  William  attended  Illinois  College  and  was 
graduated  in  the  class  of  1845.  The  class  had  eleven  members,  all  of 
whom,  with  possibly  a  single  exception,  became  prominent  or  dis- 
tinguished. Of  the  latter  was  Hon.  Barbour  Lewis,  afterward  member 
of  Congress  from  Memphis,  Tenn.,  a  federal  judge  in  Utah,  and  a 
State  judge  in  Washington.  Another  of  special  prominence  and  bus- 
iness success  was  Mr.  E.  W.  Blatchford,  a  leading  manufacturer  of 
Chicago,  who  is,  so  far  as  known,  in  1908,  the  only  survivor  of  the  class. 


321 


A  tier  graduation  Mr,  <  roudy  studied  law  with  Hon.  Stephen  T.  Logan, 

5j Tingfield— one  of  the  greatest  lawyers  of  Illinois— was  admit 
to  the  Bar  in   1847,  and  located  at  Lewis-town,   Fulton  C©.|  in   1848. 
There  he  became  acquainted  with  Miss*  Helen  M.  Judd,  sister  of  the 
[on-  S,  Corning  jfud!  vc  of  New  York  state.    Mr,  Goudy  and 

Jttdd  were  married  at  Canton,  Jib,  in  1649,  and  they  became  iden- 
tified with  the   Presbyterian  church  of  Lewi 

workers  in  the  Sabbath  school  of  that  church,  to  which  both  belonged. 
In  1852  Mr.  Goildy  was  elected  states  attorney  of  the  district,  which 
then  included  Rock  Island  and  other  1  In  1856  he  was  elected 

state  senator,  and  he  was  in  the  upper  branch  of  the  Legislature,  in 
1857,   when   his  brother  Calvin  was   in  the  lower   house.     Win 
Goudy  *s  success  as  a  lawyer,  up  to  this  time,  had  been  good,  but  he 
1 1  the  city  calling  him,  and  in  1859  he  left  Lewistown  and  went  to 
Chicago,  which  continued  to  be  his  home  for  the  rest  of  his  life. 

In  Chicago  Mr.  Goudy  became  one  of  the  foremost  lawyers  of  the 
land  in  private  practice,  and  in  the  last  years  of  his  life  he  was  general 
counsel  of  the  Chicago  &  Northwestern  Railway,  a  distinguished  and 
lucrative  position. 

He  was  always  an  intensely  busy  man,  ami  never  wasted    WOI 
This  led  Franc  B,  Wilkie  of  the  Chicago  Times  to  characterize  Mr. 
ujy  as   **a   locomotive   enigma   of   reticence/'      Yet,   when    hr   had 
time,  he  was  an  interesting  talker  and  highly  enjoyed  such  relaxation, 
and  bad  a  keen  appn  rm    btlT 

11 Writing  some  years  since  of  a  member  of  tin  n  bar,  a  very 

emin  ui   jurist  expressed   the  opinion   that   if  one   familiar 

with  the  proi  mpetenl  I  re  called  upon  to 

le  out  from  among  the  many  shining  examples  of  legal  great 
in  this  COUtltrj  the  ideal  lawyer,  he  could  not  do  better  than  point  to  \V. 
Ci  <  Joudy,  of  Cfakag 

"Mora  than  forty  years  of  professional  life  has  brought  Mr.  Gottdj 
so  promi  the  public  that  it  is  only  necessary  to  say  of  him. 

Ear  as  his  standing  at  the  bar  is  concerned,  that  he  ranks  among 
the  pre-eminent!}  great  lawyers  of  the  country/' 
"In  [855  lie  argued  his  first  case  before  the  Supreme  Court  of  Illi- 
*****     One  hundred  and  thirty  volumes  of  these  re- 
ports ha  and  m  every  one  of  them  rases  have  been 
rted   which  have  been  argued  by    Mr.   Goudy,   many  of  them  in* 
volvi               tions  of  land  law,  commercial  law*  and  constitutional  law- 
he   greatest   importance.      In   the   higher   cuurts   of  other   we 
s,  and  in  the  Supreme  Court  of  the  United  States,  lit  lias  been  al* 
most  as  conspicuous  a  figure,  hi*  arguments  in  cases  involving  ques- 
tion                              law  attrs  I  attention,  and  carrying  with 
them  ex1                              [lit." 

itional  Supreme  Court  might  he 

to,  did   Space  permit  :   for  Mr.  Goudy  had  a   remarkably  distinguished 
re  that  tribunal. 

jtablish  the  fact  that  udy 

is  one  of  the  great  leaders  of  the  western  bar,  neither  would  any  pan- 

—21   H  S 


ie  which  might'  be  written  of  him  in  this  connection,  add  to 
lustre  of  his  renown  "was  written  in  the  Magazine  of  Western  His- 
tory, some  time  before  his  death." 

Mr.  Goody  accumulated  a  very  handsome  fortune!  lived  elegantly, 
and  never  forgot  in  hts  success,  those  who  had  been  friends  in  the 
days  of  his  struggles  for  place  and  fame,  He  was  a  candidate  for 
the  United  States  Senate  in  1862,  and  received  a  good  vote,  hut  was 
defeated  by  \Ym.  A.  Richardson.  Later  in  life  he  was  a  member  of  the 
National  Democratic  Committee,  and  a  trusted  adviser  of  President 
Cleveland.  In  church  matters  and  benevolences  Mr.  <  loudy  was  prom- 
inent, and  was  a  trustee  or  director  of  McCormick  Theological  Semin- 
ary for  years  before  his  death.  His  home  was  brightened  by  two 
children,  and  it  was  visited  by  man;  of  fchf  mos1  distinguished  people 
of  the  land,  to  whom  be  extended  a  quid  but  warmhearted  generosity. 
Few  men  have  been  more  generous,  and  this  helpfulness  was  not  ex- 
tended merely  to  the  members  of  his  own  family,  but  he  had  pension* 
ers  for  years.  He  delighted  in  the  society  of  little  children  and  was 
greatly  pleased  at  having  them  as  visitors  in  his  home. 

"His  interest  in  politics  never  had  the  effect  of  decreasing  his  in- 
terest in  professional  work,  or  caused  him  to  slight  his  professional 
duties.  From  the  time  he  took  hold  of  his  first  case,  up  to  the  present, 
his  rule  has  been  to  examine  thoroughly  into  the  details  of  every  case* 
in  which  he  was  retained,  and  to  scrutinize  it  in  all  its  bearings/* 
Many  incidents  illustrative  of  his  work  in  this  respect  might  be  given, 
and  one  of  his  greatest  successes  professionally  was  brought  about 
thro  this  characteristic. 

But  a  machine  worked  to  its  limit  must  break,  and  on  April  29,  i  B 
as  Mr.  Goudy  sat  at  his  desk  in  the  Northwestern  office,  talking  with 
General  Mc Arthur  his  work  was  done,  and  "he  fell  on  sleep/' 

And  then  the  pages  of  the  metropolitan  papers  teemed  with  not 
and  stories  of  the  quiet  man  who  had  gone  out  from  among  men. 

George  Bush  Goudy,  born  in  Indianaoolis,  Ind.*  Jan,  7,  1828  came 
to  Illinois  with  his  parents  m  1832.  He  attended  Illinois  College  in 
the  years  1844-5  anc^  J8^S-7,  being  then  resident  of  Springfield,  111., 
where  he  was  employed  as  a  printer,  Mr.  Goudy  left  Springfield  in 
May,  1849,  becoming  one  of  the  "Argouai  \g"  going  to  Ore 

City,  Oregon,  in  September  of  that  year.  There  he  became  publisher 
of  the  "Spectator/1  a  weekly  newspaper.  He  soon  went  to  Lafayette, 
Ore,  and  while  there  held  the  offices  of  circuit  auditor  and  sheriff. 
In  the  same  summer  of  1854  Mr,  Goudy  married  Miss  Elizabeth  Mor- 
jttraetiw  young  lady  of  Lafayette.  One  child  was  born 
to  them,  M,  S  locum,  of  Chicago.    In  April,  1855, 

Goudy  removed  to  Olympia.  Wash.,  where  he  was  unanimousl 
public  printer  by  the  Legislature,  ducted  "The  Pioneer 

and  Democr.  per,  and  did  the  He 

died  in  Sept.  29,  1857,    Mr.  G- 

dustry,  and  attained  much  personal  pop  (  the 

early  pioneers  of  tin 

been  of  the 
which  h  r  Itat  regr 


3«3 

James  H.  Goudy,  the  youngest  of  the  family,  was  born  in  Indiana, 
Jan.  23,  1831,  and  was  brought  to  Illinois  in  1832.  There  he  lived  in 
Vandalia,  Jacksonville  and  Springfield.  In  the  last  named  place,  with 
the  family  habit,  he  was  a  printer,  among  other  work  being  employed 
on  the  "State  Register."  He  followed  his  brother  George  to  Oregon, 
in  1852,  stopping  first  at  Astoria.  "During  the  Indian  wars  of  that 
region,  in  1852-7,  Mr.  Goudy  and  his  brother  Capt.  George  B.  Goudy, 
were  in  the  military  service  of  the  government,  and  James  H.  was  after- 
wards in  charge  of  several  Indian  Reservations  and  tribes  of  Indians." 
In  1865,  Mr.  Goudy  returned  to  the  states  and  made  his  home  there- 
after at  Le  Claire,  Iowa. 

In  1875,  Mr.  Goudy  visited  Springfield,  111.,  and  the  "Register"  said 
of  him :  "He  is  an  old  gold  miner,  an  Indian  fighter  and  has  had  some 
hair  breadth  escapes.  *  *  *  *  He  was  acquainted  with  Lincoln 
and  Sheridan,  Gen.  Crook  and  many  of  the  old  time  great  men  of  the 
past.    He  is  now  64  years  of  age  and  wears  his  golden  badge  of  honor." 

The  badge  referred  to  was  given  to  him  by  old  settlers  of  Oregon, 
where  he  visited  about  1875,  *n  v*ew  °*  his  services  in  the  Indian  wars." 

At  one  time  during  his  work  among  the  Indians  he  met  a  young 
officer  of  the  regular  army  who  was  riding  directly  into  the  midst  of 
the  hostile  Indians.  Mr.  Goudy  warned  him  of  his  danger  and  per- 
suaded the  youthful  son  of  Mars  to  take  a  safe  route.  Years  after- 
ward Goudy  figured  it  out  that  the  man's  life  whom  he  had  probably 
saved  was  that  of  Gen.  Philip  H.  Sheridan,  who  afterwards  made  a 
more  famous  ride  at  Winchester,  Va.  Mr.  Goudy  was  very  popular 
among  his  associates  of  the  Pacific  Coast,  and  died  at  Le  Claire,  Iowa, 
Dec.  8,  1902. 

Such  is  the  story  of  an  American  family,  whose  history  began  in 
Ireland  and  ended  on  the  Pacific  Coast  of  the  United  States,  and  it  is 
much  to  be  questioned  if  many  families  have  done  so  much  as  pioneers 
and  upbuilders  of  our  land.  Surely  few  out  of  any  one  family  have 
accomplished  so  much  by  their  own,  unaided  efforts. 


324 


WILLIAM  HUSKINSON. 

K.  Huskinson  Shlfflette. 


William  Huskinson  was  born  March  26,  1827,  in  Mansfield,  Wood- 
house,  Nottinghamshire,  England.  When  a  mere  lad  he  was  thrown  on 
his  own  resources  by  the  sudden  death  of  his  father,  whom  he  only  re- 
membered vaguely.  The  Odd  Fellows,  a  Manchester's  Unity,  buried  his 
father  in  the  village  church  yard,  and  advised  the  best  methods  of  caring 
for  the  family.  William  was  sent  to  live  with  his  uncle,  James  Huskin- 
son, a  noted  civil  engineer  and  associate  of  Brassy,  Lock,  McKinzey  and 
Stephenson,  contractors,  who  were  engaged  on  the  building  of  Drayton 
canal  near  Dudley,  Staffordshire.  Mr.  James  Huskinson  immediately 
placed  his  nephew  in  school  there,  where  he  remained  until  the  family 
moved  to  Paris,  France,  where  the  lad  was  placed  in  an  English- 
French  school,  as  it  was  necessary  to  learn  the  latter  language  in  fol- 
lowing the  career  of  civil  engineering.  At  the  age  of  sixteen  Wm. 
Huskinson,  ambitious  to  commence  work,  was  placed  in  charge  of  two 
hundred  men  as  time  keeper  on  a  railroad,  being  built  between  Havre 
de  Gras  and  Beach  Maison,  Lafayette.  Later  he  acted  in  the  same 
capacity  on  a  road  which  was  being  built  from  Rouen  to  Paris  (the 
only  other  road  then  being  the  one  from  Paris  to  Versailles  of  15  miles 
long.) 

At  this  period  the  French  government  contracted  and  built  all  its 
railroads.  It  was  at  the  above  place,  while  acting  as  time  keeper,  that 
during  the  absence  of  his  employers,  the  ingenious  young  lad  suggested 
and  devised  a  plan  to  replace  an  overturned  and  badly  wrecked  engine 
on  the  track.  His  original  method  greatly  pleased  his  superiors,  who 
appreciated  his  practical  ability  later  on.  For  the  purpose  of  con- 
veying cotton  to  the  coast  it  was  deemed  advisable  to  build  a  series  of 
viaducts  from  a  town  called  Barrentown  to  the  nearest  seaport.  There 
were  45  arches  in  these  viaducts,  the  height  being  1 10  feet  high,  open- 
ing 60  feet.  The  French  scheme  was  a  decided  failure  for  every  arch 
fell  simultaneously  through  the  error  of  laying  the  blade  in  a  grove, 
instead  of  in  a  straight  line,  and  stopped  the  opening  of  the  Rouen 
Railroad  for  ten  months.  Some  time  after  this  the  French  government 
decided  to  send  two  hundred  select  men  to  Algiers,  Africa,  appointing 
as  interpreter  Wm.  Huskinson.  He  proved  an  excellent  aux**" — ^~ 
tween  the  French  and  English  engineers.  Algeria,  the 
been  captured  by  the  French  and  De  Sabb  Del  Kai 
to  Paris.     France  wished  to  build  fortifications 


WILLIAM    IIUSK1NSON. 


5*5 


giers  town  being  built  like  shelving  on  the  side  of  the  mountain,  fever 
ran  rampant  and  it  so  infected  the  new  comers  that  many  died  and  the 
remainder  contended  with  many  a  hardship  ere  La  Belle  France  was 
reached  again* 

When  Mr.  Huskinson  finally  returned  to  France  he  recuperated 
with  his  uncle,  Thomas  Law  son,  an  old  Waterloo  soldier  and 
wealthy  mill  owner.  After  recovering  his  health  the  young  man 
I  iated  himself  again  with  Brassy  an  J  Stephenson  who  had  con- 
tracted for  the  building  of  a  railroad  from  Boulogne  and  Amiens  to 
Paris.  This  work  finished,  he  determined  to  come  to  America*  On 
arriving  in  this  country  he  went  immediately  to  Newburg,  New  York, 
at  the  time  the  Newburg  branch  01  the  York  &  Erie  Rail- 
road  was  being  built  into  Chester.  Pennsylvania.  The  boat  Mary 
Powell  was  ploughing  the  waters  ol  the  Hudson  then.  In  Newburg 
he  met  the  Sharp  Brothers,  old  friends  of  his  uncle  James  and  both 
wealthy  contractors,  who  made  much  of  him*  Yielding  to  their  pur- 
suasion,  he  invested  part  of  his  ravings  ($1,000)  and  took  up  con- 
tracting and  grading  there.  The  \ew  York  Central  was  not  built  at 
this  time  and  Impatient  at  the  delay  the  young  man  took  the  boat, 
H  end  rich  Hudson,  landing  in  Albany  a  week  after  that  city  had  been 
almost  destroyed  by  fire,  Between  Albany  and  Schnectady  engines 
and  cars  of  English  make  were  operating,  but  beyond  to  Buffalo  stage 
coaches  were  in  use. 

i    Hnskinson!  hearing  of  the  wonders  of  the  west,  traveled  hither, 
reaching  Cincinnati,  where  he  took  the  boat  General  Taylor  for  Mem- 
phis.    In  Ohio  he  found  Toledo  a  mere  hamlet  and  the  Miami  Canal 
just  in  use,  but  travel  was  slow  as  it  took  ten  days  to  reach  Cincinnati 
n  the  above  hamlet.    He  arrived  in  Memphis  after  eight  days  jour- 
nt  \ ,    The  landing  was  knee  deep  in  water  and  the  wading  to  the  wait- 
ing draj  by  the  red  gleam  of  a  lantern,  was  but  a  fitting 
prelude  to  the  continuous  slush  and  mire  leading  to  the  Redmont  hotel. 
As  the  destination  of  ail  travelers  seemed  to  he  Xew  Orleans,  Mr. 
Huskinsun  went  immediately  to  this  place  where  he  met  many  wealthy 
sugar  planters  through   his  knowledge  of  the  French  language.      He 
ame  engaged  in  contracting  for  a  railroad  between  New  Or- 
leans and  Lake  Ponchartrain,     Tl  road  hitherto  used  was  bal- 
lasted with  oyster  and  cockle  shells,  zim\  mules  were  used  to  cart  trav- 
elers t  r  ►  and  fro.     tn  Mew  Orleans  he  finished  up  several  contracts,  and 
then  with  friends  started  to  walk  to  Baton  K  tiding  their  bag* 
gage  ahead  by  boat.                 leer,  panthers,  wolves  and  re d -skins  were 
with  en  route,  and  bj                           ere  scattered  and  very  scarce 
so  the  travelers  concluded  to  finish  their  journey  b  to  Vkks- 
burg.     In  this  city   Mr+  Huskinson  undertook  the  si  k  of 
building  a  railroad  out  of  Vicksburg  through  the  same  swamps  that 

nt   during  the   civil    war.     The   labor  in   the 
south  at  this  time  was  all  aoor  and  the  ordeal  was  most  trying* 

rifling  anri   lazy  when  their  overseer   was 
in  his  career  Mr.  TJuskinson  met  with  an  adven- 
ture— that  of  re  from  drowning,  at  imminent 
>wn  life,  thereby  contracting  the  dtf  -wamp  fever. 


J26 


Several  prominent  people,  among  whom  were  the  parents  of  the  two 
lads,  immediately  interested  themselves  in  caring  for  the  young  Eng< 
lishman.  Among  these  was  one  Dr.  Spencer,  who  proved  his  friend- 
ship by  sending  him  north  on  the  boat,  Blue  Wing,  where  the  doctor's 
friends  again  took  the  sick  man  in  charge  until  better. 

It  was  while  in  Frankfort,  Kentucky,  that  Mr.  Henry  Carmieheal 
met  Mr.  Huskinson  and  interested  him  in  the  building  of  a  tunnel 
1,500  feet  long  from  the  edge  of  the  Kentucky  river  into  the  city, 
thereby  conveying  passengers  into  town  by  this  means  instead  of  up 
the  steep  hillside  road.  With  this  gentleman  Mr.  Huskinson  built 
the  road  leading  into  Lexington  from  Frankfort,  also  taking  a  con- 
tract to  quarry  out  the  large  monument  of  solid  rock,  30  feet  square 
and  16  feet  deep,  which  Frankfort  cemetery  erected  in  memory  of 
the  Kentucky  Fi  Hi  busters  killed  in  Cuba,  among  whom  were  the  sons 
of  Gov.  Crittenden,  B  reck  en  ridge,  Henry  Gay  and  Orlando  Brown, 
U.  S.  Senator.  While  proceeding  with  the  notable  work  Mr.  Huskin- 
son got  well  acquainted  with  the  Crittenden  and  Brown  families. 

George  Mason  Brown,  who  owned  some  35,000  acres  of  timber,  con- 
tracted with  Mr.  Huskinson  to  put  in  a  crib  on  his  place,  thirty  miles 
below  Frankfort,  offering  the  hospitality  of  his  large  brick  mansion 
with  its  retinue  of  slaves,  if  he  would  consent  to  undertake  the  job. 
It  took  six  mouths  to  finish  this  work  as  several  other  deep  carryalls 
had  to  be  made  and  there  was  much  dense  timber  to  be  cleared  for  th< 
raising  of  corn,  hemp  and  tobacco,  This  was  hard  labor,  tempered, 
however,  with  the  courtesy  and  hospitality  of  the  Brown  family. 
Yielding  to  their  pursuasion,  Mr.  Huskinson  went  to  Lexington  and 
became  a  naturalized  citizen  of  the  United  States  before  departing  with 
the  influx  to  St  Louis, 

As  this  city  did  not  appeal  to  the  ambitious  man  and  he  h 
the  railroad  about  to  be  built  by  Godfrey  and  Gilman  between  Alton 
and  Springfield,  he  went  to  Alton  where  he  found  all  operations  sus- 
pended because  of  lack  of  material  and  worse  still,  lack  of  engineering 
skill.  Being  well  experienced  in  civil  engineering  Mr  Huskinson 
found  no  trouble  in  proving  his  efficiency. 

The  Madisonvillc  and  Indiana  Railroad  supplied  an  engine  which 
hauled  in  twelve  dump  cars  the  dirt  from  Burn's  and  Berry's  cut 
where  the  embankment  was  naught  but  soft  mud,  holding  many  trees 
and  bushes.    Mr,  Huskinson  first  went  to  work  packing  up  the  culvert 
which,  like  the  old  stone  depot  at  Alton,  is  built  upon  two  thicks 
of  oak  plank  embankment.     It  took  from  the  winter  of  185 1  to 
to  fill  up  the  coal  branch  embankment,  for  the  engine  was  decrepit 
Piasa  St.   (Alton)   is  filled  in  twenty  feet  deep.     This  work  accom* 
plished  Mr.  Huskinson  started  to  lay  track  from  Springfield  to  \ft 
side.     In  the  meantime,  Mr.  Edward  Keating  representing  the  firm  of 
Henry   Dwight  of   New   York,   had  advanced   Godfrey 
$r. 000,000  to  open  and  build  their  road,  taking  a  mortgage 
and  bonding  the  road.    On  March  5th  vvir 
inson  carried  a  letter  from  Mr,  Keating  U 

ihe  proposed  road  there  were  rail 
of  men.  ready  to  commence  work.    Then 
prepared,  for  the  track  stai 


327 


where  the  street  leads  to  the  State  house ;  hence  the  ravine,  during 
heavy  rains,  was  filled  to  the  depth  of  12  feet  with  water.  Bridge  tim- 
bers were  cut  and  five  or  six  bents  of  trestle  were  erected  twenty  feet 
high,  This  arduous  work  performed,  teams  hauled  material  only  as 
wanted.  Most  uf  the.  track,  however,  was  laid  on  virgin  sod.  Later 
on,  the  track  was  raised  two  or  more  feet  to  keep  it  well  out  of  water. 
Five  hundred  feet  north  of  the  public  road  at  Woodside  there  was  a 
ravine  where  it  became  necessary  to  put  up  six  bents  of  trestle  to  reach 
the  trestle  grade.  When  the  Wabash  Railroad  was  reached  Mr.  Husk- 
insofl  made  the  crossing  by  putting  in  the  right  of  way  of  the  Spring- 
field and  Meredosia  Rail  road  j  thus  passing  Woodside  station  and 
building  on  until  it  reached  the  head  of  the  grade  going  down  to  Lick 
Creek. 

Mr.  Huskinson  now  returned  to  Alton,  in  order  to  lay  the  track  be- 
tween Brighton  and  Watt's  place.  Traveling  by  stage  was  not  alone 
very  hazardous  but  extremely  irksome,  for  creeks  were  often  eight 
feet  deep  and  many  times  passengers  had  to  alight  and  help  propel 
the  mud  stuck  stage  from  the  mire  by  the  means  of  hickory  poles 
carried  along  for  that  purpose.  Farm  houses  w^ere  few  and  bearings 
were  taken  mostly  by  timber  lands.  At  Carlinville  Bob  Hankins*  hos- 
telry was  also  a  relay  station  where  fresh  horses  awaited  the  transit 
across  the  dangerous  Macoupin  creek  at  Holliday  Mills,  whence  it 
took  some  four  or  five  days  of  plunging,  swaying  and  creaking  for  the 
lumbering  coach  to  reach  Upper  Alton.  After  finishing  the  track  be* 
tween  Brighton  and  Watt's  place  the  tremendous  mountain  of  earth 
In  the  locality  of  Hoffmaster's  farm,  necessitated  the  grading  down 
ide  of  the  cut  in  order  to  lay  the  track  thereon,  then  make  a  back 
turn  and  the  putting  of  ties  and  iron  ahead.  So  bents  12  feet  thick 
Bud  18  feet  high  were  erected  and  soon  track  laying  commenced  at 
both  Coop's  Creek  and  Macoupin,  two  engines  hauling  six  cars  to  the 
requiring  points.  The  Mason  shops  at  Springfield  furnished  40  flat 
cars,  and  Pattison,  New  Jersey,  the  engines.  Progress  being  thus  as- 
sured, September  1st  found  the  bridge  in  readiness  for  track  laying. 
The  south  end  of  this  wonderful  bridge  has  twelve  bents,  the  ties  being 
red  cedar  from  Tenness* 

The  placing  of  ties,  laying  and  spiking  them  down,  chair  rails  on  the 
chains,  all  this  precise  work  was  most  scrupulously  performed  by  this 
Experienced  builder;  likewise  the  trestle  over  Macoupin  and  Hurricane 
creek,  and  also  the  famous  Piasa  bridge  on  the  Jerseyville  Branch  was 
designed  and  built  by  him  and  is  a  bridge  90  feet  high  and  304  feet  in 
length.  It  is  a  five  arch  stone  structure.  These  bridges,  planned  and 
executed  by  this  ingenious  man,  stand  today  as  pieces  of  mechanical 
work  worth;  of  this  artisan  and  master  worker,  Mr.  Huskinson.  It 
18  Deedless   tu  say   th  uiments  of  skill  have  been  highly  com- 

mented upon  by  the  best  of  experts,  for  they  stand  today  as  a  silent  wit- 
nous  and  tireless  efforts  of  this  worker. 

brate  the  finishing  of  the  railroad  Messrs.  God- 
Gilmau  tendered  the  public  a  free  excursion  over  it,  the  train 
fl  canopied  over  with  bushes,  and  stream- 
1  emblems  of  joy.     The  building  of  the  Chicago  & 
lue  to  tfie  faithful  and  persistent  energy  of  Mr. 


328 

Huskinson,  whose  efforts  were  so  thoroughly  appreciated  by  the  offi- 
cers and  people  at  large,  that  many  valuable  presents  were  offered  him, 
but  the  modest  and  retiring  nature  of  Mr.  Huskinson  sought  only  a 
just  recompense  for  his  tireless  labors  and  he  refused  all  else. 

The  Chicago  &  Alton  Railroad  is  indebted  to  Mr.  Huskinson  for  the 
Invention  of  the  split  switch  and  frog  and  the  suggestion  of  its  colored 
light  system,  besides  many  other  inventions  given  gratis. 

He  remained  with  the  Chicago  &  Alton  Railroad  many  years,  being 
director  of  the  Missouri  branch  representing  the  Mitchell  interest. 
He  was  highly  esteemed  by  President  Blackstone  and  Mr.  McMullen 
and  a  life  long  friend  of  R.  P.  Tansey,  president  of  the  St.  Louis  Trans- 
fer Company  and  of  Sir  Wm.  Van  Home,  builder  and  president  of  the 
Canadian  Pacific  Railroad.  This  latter  gentleman  wrote  to  Mr.  Husk- 
inson urging  him  to  join  his  work,  but  business  interests  prevented 
such  an  alliance.  Mr.  Huskinson  was  asked  by  Mr.  Henry  of  Joliet 
to  enter  a  partnership  with  him  in  the  construction  of  a  railroad  in 
Texas  and  in  which  he  was  interested,  but  owing  to  other  arrange- 
ments he  declined  to  accept  the  same. 

Mr.  Huskinson  owned  valuable  tracts  in  Macoupin  county  and  was 
a  partner  of  Mr.  Henry  Cooper  of  Nil  wood  in  the  saw  mills  known  as 
Huskinson  Mills.  He  was  associated  with  Robert  Crawford  and  John 
Coppinger  in  saw  mills  around  Godfrey,  and  was  also  a  partner  with 
Henry  Watson  and  Wm.  Armstrong  in  the  Alton  McAdam  and  Stone 
Ballast  Company,  which  had  large  quarries  and  crushers  situated  on 
the  Mississippi  river  near  Alton. 

With  Mr.  David  Ryan  he  contracted  and  built  the  government  road 
in  Springfield,  Missouri,  leading  to  the  cemetery. 

On  October  20,  1852,  by  Rev.  George  Halliday,  Mr.  Huskinson  was 
married  to  Mary  Jane  Braznell,  daughter  of  Daniel  Braznell,  pioneer 
of  Alton,  Illinois,  by  whom  he  had  a  large  family.  His  wife,  a  highly 
esteemed  woman,  preceded  him  to  the  spirit  world  some  ten  years. 
Mr.  Huskinson  was  a  member  of  the  St.  Paul's  Episcopal 
church  in  which  he  was  a  senior  warden.  He  was  also  a  Mason  and 
Knight  Templar,  being  a  member  of  Piasa  Lodge  A.  F.  and  A.  M., 
No.  27,  and  Alton  Chapter  No.  8  R.  A.  M.,  and  Belvidere  Commandery 
No.  2  of  Knights  Templars  of  Alton  and  Alton  Council  No.  3. 

During  the  civil  war  Mr.  Huskinson  was  commissioned  by  war 
governor  Yates  as  captain,  but  his  company  was  never  called  to  the 
field. 

Mr.  Huskinson  was  often  importuned  by  friends  to  seek  public  of- 
fice, but  preferred  his  laborious  life,  following  his  career  of  usefulness 
to  the  end,  and  passing  away  to  honored  rest  at  the  ripe  age  of  79 
years,  revered  and  respected  by  all  who  knew  him. 


-■  ■* 


\&* 


#    -•;.* 


j        /•». 


**■• . 


I 


3*9 


SIMEON  FRANCIS. 

Hr  Harriet  Rumwy  Taylor. 


central  Illinois  would  be  complete  without  including 
the  name  and  some  of  the  fame  of  Simeon  Francis. 

He  and  his  brother  were  the  first  editors  of  the  Illinois  State 
Journal,  which  positions  they  held  for  a  quarter  of  a  century.  Pub- 
lished in  Illinois  in  so  early  a  day  as  tftjl,  the  tone  of  the  editorials 
of  that  paper  oti  done  much  toward  shaping 

many  in   regard  10  the  great   crisis  so  near  at  hand* 

Mi\  Francis  was  bom  in  Weathersfield,  Coon,,  May  14,  179/3.  He 
moved  to  New  London,  in  the  same  state,  and  later  married  Miss  Eliza, 
eldest  daughter  of  Benjamin  and   Man    (Holt)    Run  \ftcr  his 

marriage  be  moved  lo  Buffalo,  N,  Y.t  where  he  formed  a  partnership 
under  the  firm  name  of  Laze  well  and  Francis,  and  published  the  Buf- 
falo Emporium  until  it  was  t  I  in  [828,  in  consequence 
of  the  excitement  11 1  reference  to  the  abduction  of  Morgan,  charged 
against  the  Masonic  Fraternity,  of  which  Mr.  France  nbcr. 
In  1831,  as  before  stated*  he  came  to  Springfield,  and  engaged  in  the 
publication  of  the  Journal,  In  a  vers  .irs  there  came  to  his  of- 
fice a  stranger  from  New  Salem  seeking  the  editor  of  the  paper  whose 
editorials  in  tone  generally  agreed  with  his  own  ideas.  The  journeys 
frequent  and  the  tall,  gentle  voting  man  grew  more  and  more 
inter  to  Mr.  Francis  and  that  gentleman  began  loaning  him 
such  books  as  his  miter's  ravenous  appetite  for  learning  craved,  Black* 
stone  among  the  number  For  such  b  Mr.  Lincoln  wanted,  Mr. 
Francis  con'               obtain  for  him. 

At  last  Mr.  Francis  determined  to  introduce  Mr  Lincoln  to  his 
friends  in  Springfield,  feeling  sure  that  the  enjoyment  would  be  mu- 
tual. In  order  to  accomplish  this  object  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Francis  invited 
a  number  of  their  friends  to  spend  the  evening  at  their  house,  to  1 
the  gentle  young  man  from  New  Salem.  In  this  party  were  ministers, 
tors,  judges,  lawyers  and  merchants,  with  their  wives.  And  here  Mr. 
Lincoln  first  met  Springfield  society.  This  was  probably  Ins  first  en- 
trance into  polih  for  he  entered  the  parlor  with  his  hat  U|>on 
his  head,  and  \\l  offered  to  take  the  hat,  Mr.  Lincoln 
and  in  that  oi  Mr,  Francis1 — -that  hand  whose  after  fame 
went  round  the  world. 

The  friendship  of  these  two  men  continued  throng)]  Mr.  Lincoln's 
life.     Mr.  Francis  lived  then  where  the  Opera  house  now  HiJ 

tost  beautiful  homes  in  Springfield,  sum -mid. 
mown  variety  '>i  rose  and  shrub,  fruit  and  of  which 


330 


was  a  great  lover.  When  Professor  Turner  of  Jacksonville  intro- 
duced the  osage  orange  as  a  new  kind  of  durable  fence,  Mr,  Francis 
had  them  planted  all  around  his  grounds.  This  beautiful,  growing  fence, 
which  was  kept  closely  trimmed,  was  the  object  of  much  attention  and 
interest.  All  new  discoveries  in  the  horticultural  or  agricultural  lines 
were  eagerly  experimented  with  by  this  interested  man,  and  through 
his  efforts  the  Chinese  sugar  cane  became  so  well  known  throughout 
the  State  that  people  were  better  prepared  to  serve  themselves  with 
sugar  and  syrup  through  the  civil  war  than  it  would  have  been  deemed 
possible  a  few  years  before. 

The  purest  white  sugar  and  several  shades  of  brown  were  exhibited 
at  a  sugar  convention  held  in  Mr,  Francis1  office  before  the  war  began. 

His  love  of  horticulture  had  a  large  field  to  work  in,  since  every  year 
he  was  the  power  behind  the  throne  in  the  management  of  our  horticul- 
tural exhibitions.  Then  every  florist  in  the  city — and  that  meant  nearly 
every  mother  and  daughter — brought  their  floral  offerings  to  the  old 
State  house!  with  which  to  decorate  the  rotunda,  where  these  exhibi- 
tions were  usually  held.  Every  pillar  and  stairway  was  made  to 
blossom  as  the  rose,  and  the  walls  were  covered  with  exquisite  floral 
designs,  and  tables  were  arranged  along  every  side,  and  spaces  tilled 
with  tables  upon  which  to  exhibit  the  flowers  and  designs,  Mr.  Fran- 
cis went  here,  there,  and  everywhere,  directing,  advising,  encouraging, 
until  the  whole  place  was  fairy-land,  and  ready  for  the  crowds  of 
people  who  came  to  view  the  beautiful  exhibition.  The  adjoining 
towns  poured  their  Inhabitants  itito  this  capital  city,  to  enjoy  the  rare 
day  and  evening.  Then  the  premiums  were  distributed  and  hearts 
were  made  glad,  for  the  premiums  were  handsome  and  numerous. 

Mr.  Francis  was  an  indefatigable  worker  in  the  establishment  of 
our  State  fair.  For  many  years  he  was  the  corresponding  secretary 
of  the  association.  His  efforts  in  the  work  were  tireless,  and  the  suc- 
cess the  fairs  have  attained  attest  the  good  beginning. 

He  became  interested  in  the  subject  of  employment  for  girls.  There 
were  so  few  avenues  open  for  work  for  them — teaching,  sewing  and 
housework  were  about  all  the  lines  of  work  girls  could  engage  in. 
Never  had  a  girl  been  known  to  tend  store  or  office,  or  act  as  a  writer 
in  any  public  place  in  Springfield.  Mr.  Francis  thought  some  one  ought 
to  start  out  on  a  new  line,  so  he  enlisted  the  interest  and  help  of  two  of 
his  acquaintances,  and  taught  them  the  compositors*  art.  They  were  the 
daughters  of  two  of  Springfield's  first  physicians,  whose  fam- 
ilies attended  the  same  church  that  he  attended,  the  Episcopal.  These 
voting  ladies,  educated,  accomplished,  favorites  in  society,  were  the 
pioneers  of  the  working  class  of  girls,  whose  name  is  legion  now. 

On  retiring  from  the  Journal,  in  July  1855,  Mr.  Francis  started  the 
Illinois  Farmer,  which  he  continued  as  publisher  and  then  editor,  for 
some  three  years.  In  1859  he  closed  his  business  in  Springfield  and 
moved  to  Portland,  Ore.  Here  he  engaged  in  the  publication  of  the 
Oregon  Farmer  and  was  president  of  the  Oregon  State  Agriculti 

iety.    He  established  also  a  newspaper,  called  the  Oregonian, 
is  still  piibUshed, 


riculti 


33* 


In  1861  President  Lincoln  appointed  Mr,  Francis  paymaster,  with 
rank  of  major,  of  all  troops  in  the  northwest,  with  residence  at  Ft 
Vancouver,  Washington  territory.  In  attending  to  his  duties  he  trav- 
eled hundreds  of  miles  in  a  carriage  with  a  clerk  and  a  driver,  with 
an  escort  of  twelve  men  on  horseback,  an  ambulance  containing  cook- 
ing utensils,  etc,  etc,  going  days  together  without  seeing  anything 
more  interesting  than  sagebrush  and  jack  rabbits,  The  names  of  the 
forts  visited  by  him  were  Colville,  Dalles,  Grand  Round,  Haskins,  San 
Juan,  Steilacoom,  Walla  Walla,  Yam  Hill  and  Camp  Watson. 

Mr.  Francis  and  his  wife  corresponded  with  the  family  of  the 
writer  of  this  article  up  to  within  a  month  of  his  death,  and  she  has  let- 
ters written  at  several  of  these  forts  concerning  these  journeys  which 
are  exceedingly  interesting,  and  she  would  be  glad  to  read  them  to  any 
of  Mr,  Francis*  old  friends,  They  would  be  of  interest  in  this  paper, 
but  as  they  do  not  relate  to  our  own  State  of  Illinois,  perhaps  they  are 
not  appropriate.  An  extract  from  one  of  them,  however,  is  not  mis- 
placed. It  is  dated  from  Ft  Vancouver,  W.  T.,  May  24,  1865.  Mr. 
Francis  wrote:  HThe  death  of  my  old  friend  is  most  dreadful  to  me. 
Time  passes — tout  the  dead  Lincoln  is  always  before  me,  let  me  tell 
you.  When  the  news  came  to  the  State  I  was  on  a  trip  of  duty  to 
Ft,  Yam  Hill.  When  returning  to  Salem  to  take  the  steamer  for  home 
I  saw  on  a  distant  hill,  a  church  and  a  flagstaff,  on  which  a  flag  was  at 
half  mast.  It  chilled  me  to  look  at  it.  I  thought  Lincoln  was  dead. 
We  went  along  till  we  came  to  the  river,  and  I  saw  the  flags  at  half 
mast  in  Salem.  I  could  restrain  my  feelings  no  longer.  I  said  to  my 
clerk  and  my  driver,  "Mr.  Lincoln  is  dead/  and  it  was  so.  A  funereal 
gloom  has  been  over  the  country  since,  and  over  my  heart  and  the 
hearts  of  those  about  me.  May  God  control  the  terrible  event  for  the 
good  of  our  nation.  Surely  our  beloved  has  sat  in  dust  and  ashes  for 
the  great  sin  of  slavery.  Is  it  not  enough,  O  God  of  our  fathers  I 
May  Thy  chastening  turn  to  kindness  and  our  nation  be  purified  and 
again  see  prosperity  as  in  days  past." 

Mr,  Francis  died  October  25,  1872,  in  Portland,  Oregon,  and  lies 
buried  on  a  beautiful  hillside  in  Riverview  cemetery  in  that  city, 
where  we  have  twice,  long  years  apart,  covered  his  grave  and  that  of 
his  wife,  with  the  charming  roses  they  loved  so  well  while  here. 


33* 


MONUMENT  UNVEILED. 

DEDICATION  OF  SHABBONA  PARK,  LA  SALLE  COUNTY, 
ILLINOIS,  AUG.  29,  1906. 

From  the  Ottawa  Journal,  Aug.  30,  1906. 


Shabbona  Park,  located  fourteen  miles  north  of  Ottawa,  in  Freedom 
township,  was  dedicated  yesterday  and  the  monument  erected  in  mem- 
ory of  the  fifteen  white  people  slain  by  a  band  of  Black  Hawk  In- 
dians, May  20,  1832,  was  unveiled  in  the  presence  of  four  thousand 
people. 

The  gathering  was  a  notable  one  and  one  of  the  largest  that  ever 
congregated  on  such  an  occasion  in  La  Salle  county.  The  weather  was 
as  fine  as  could  be  desired  and  the  crowd  began  arriving  at  9  :oo  o'clock 
in  the  forenoon.  The  pavilion  which  was  intended  to  hold  several  hun- 
dred people  was  soon  overflowing  and  the  greater  portion  of  the  crowd 
had  to  remain  outside  and  hear  the  best  way  they  could.  The  busi- 
ness houses  of  Earlville  closed  for  the  day  and  nearly  every  resident  in 
that  part  of  the  county  was  present  at  the  dedication  and  unveiling.  In 
order  to  get  some  idea  of  the  crowd  a  close  estimate  placed  the  number 
of  carriages  at  600  and  the  number  of  automobiles  at  65. 

SHABBONA   PARK. 

Replete  with  thrilling  incidents  of  Indian  warfare  and  the  earliest 
days,  the  history  of  Illinois  boasts  of  few  of  greater  importance  or  his- 
torical interest  than  the  Indian  Creek  Massacre,  which  occurred  on  May 
20,  1832,  near  the  present  site  of  Harding,  La  Salle  county.  In  this 
massacre,  according  to  statements  made  by  three  survivors  of  the  attack, 
there  were  fifteen  lives  sacrificed  to  the  cruel  rifle  and  scalping  knife 
of  the  Indians  of  Black  Hawk's  hand.  Thirty  years  after  the  massacre 
a  monument,  which  still  marks  the  resting  place  of  the  victims  of  the 
cruel  red  'man,  was  erected  to  the  memory  of  those  unfortunates  by 
William  Munson,  who  married  one  of  the  young  women  who  escaped 
the  wrath  of  the  Indian.    The  monument  was  erected  at  a  cost  of  $700. 

In  later  years,  the  more  thoughtful  and  patriotic  residents  of  La 
Salle  county  became  desirous  of  erecting  a  more  substantial  monument 
to  the  victims  of  the  massacre.  As  the  result  of  this  organization  and 
their  efforts  in  regard  to  securing  an  appropriation  from  the  State  Leg- 
islature, a  bill  was  passed  setting  aside  $5,000  for  the  erection  and 
maintenance  of  a  monument  to  mark  the  resting  place  of  the  massacre 
victims.  The  scene  of  the  massacre,  now  called  Shabbona  Park,  com- 
prising seven  and  one-half  acres,  was  set  aside  as  a  mem'" 
1902. 


333 

The  new  park  is  an  ideal  picnic  place.  The  park  has  been  cleared 
away  and  new  trees  planted,  The  spring  has  been  enclosed  and  with  the 
commodious  pavilion  and  out  buildings  it  leaves  nothing  to  he  des ; 
There  are  now  about  two  or  three  hundred  visitors  there  every  Sun- 
day. The  mill  wheel  near  by  was  used  in  the  mill  which  was  standing 
on  the  site  of  the  tragedy  at  the  lime  of  the  massacre,  The  names  ap- 
pearing on  the  ni  William  Pedigree  ntd  hco  chil- 
itliam  Halt,  $$.;  Mary  /.  /*\,  £5;  Elizabeth.  8  years.  WUHam 
D  wis  P  wife  a  n  d  five  c  h  ilrf  ren;  He  n  ry  G$c 

"TJtc  nc%v  monument  erected  on  the  site  of  Indian  Creek  Mass; 
under  the  direction   of  the  La&>  mty    Memorial   Association" 

The  monument  is  of  granite,  is  16  Eeet  in  height,  weighs  25  tons  and 
Gfected  at  a  OOSt  oi  $2tooo.  On  the  monument  are  graven  the 
names  of  the  settler-  who  fell  victims  of  the  savage  wrath  of  Black 
Hawk's  band,  the  date  of  the  massacre  and  the  names  of  the  board 
of  directors  of  the  association  who  were  in  office  at  the  fcittw  the 
nn 'nument  became  a  reality.  This  board  is  composed  of  the  follow- 
ing: Duncan  Dunn,  Freedom,  president;  W.  R.  Lewis,  tirand  Rapids, 
secretary;  Charles  Kember,  Serena,  treasurer;  S,  U.  Lawry.  C.  M: 
I,  William' Chapman  and  Michael  Flaherty,  all  of  Freedom. 

FORENOON   PROGRAM, 

The  forenoon  program  opened  at  1 1  :oo  o  clock  with  music  by  the 
Sheridan  band.  Rev.  Abel  invoked  the  Divine  blessing  after  which 
Chairman  Duncan  Dunn  introduced  M.  N.  Armstrong  of  this  city,  a 
member  of  the  La  Salle  county  board  of  supervisors,  who  delivered  the 
dedicatory  addn*- 

DEDICATORY*  ADDRESS. 

Friends  and  Fellow  Citizens — We  have  met  here  today  upon 
historic  spot  to  do  something,  or  rather  shall  I  say  to  applaud  what  has 
been  done  to  commemorate  the  virtues  of  those  hardy,  old  pioni 
endured  the  greatest  hardships  and  suffered  untold  privations; 

di  iwti  their  very  lives  at  the  hands;  of  the  merciless  Indians  in 
order  that  we.  their  descendants,  might  enjoy  the  comforts  and  bless- 
ings of  civilization, 
Shabbona,  the  chief  of  the  Potto watamies,  but  a  friend  of  the  whites, 
called  to  attend  a  war  dance  held  near  Dixon  in  May,  1832,  the 
after  StiUmacTs  defeat,  and  was  then  urged  by  Black  Hawk  to 
ttnite  '.-ral  tribes  with  the  Sauks  in  a  war  of  extermination  upon 

the  white  settlers  along  the  frontier.     Black  Hawk  said,  +*Shabbona.  if 
you  will  fig  men  to  unite  with  mine,  I  will  have  an  army 

like  the  j  -t.  and  will  drive  the  palefaces  before  me  like 

Ltttumrj  leave  an  angry  wind,'1     "Aye,"  replied  Shabbona, 

ng  his  right  hand  upon  Black  Hawk's  shoulder,  "but  the  palefaces 
will  my  like  the  leaves  on  the  trees  and  sweep  you  into 

the  1  n  tmg  sun/*    Shabl  d,  +*That  he  had  made 

a  vow  to  the  Great  Spirit  when  he  was  second  in  command  to  Tecumseh 


in  the  battle  of  the  Thames,  that  he  would  never  again  take  up  the 
tomahawk  against  the  palefaces/'  But  being  unable  to  dissuade  the 
wily  Sauk  Chief  from  his  murderous  designs,  he  turned  a  deaf  ear  to 
Black  Hawk's  appeal  and  stole  forth  from  the  council  of  war  in  the 
dead  of  the  night  and  decided  that  he  would  save  the  lives  of  the  fron- 
tier settlers  from  the  terrible  torture  of  the  tomahawk  and  scalping 
knife.  Tie  saw  death  like  a  pall  hanging  over  the  white  settlers;  nor 
did  he  stop  to  consider  long.  He  knew  the  consequences  of  becoming 
a  traitor  to  his  own  people.  He  also  knew  that  his  motives  would  be 
suspected  by  the  palefaces  whom  he  would  befriend.  He  knew  but  few 

iiem  personally,  nor  could  he  speak  or  understand  their  language. 
The  distance  to  be  traveled  to  the  white  settlement  from  Bureau  creek 
to  Dupage  river  is  more  than  one  hundred  miles  in  a  straight  line,  but 
the  distance  is  much  farther  by  the  zigzag  course  he  must  take  to  reach 
them. 

uld  he  warn  them  of  the  impending  danger  and  save  their  lives? 
Mounting  on  his  favorite  pony  at  midnight,  guided  only  by  the  stars 
for  a  compass  he  started  on  his  long  journey,  coming  to  the  south- 
ward he  was  joined  by  his  son.  Pyps,  and  away  went  father  and  son, 
Pyps  to  the  westward  and  Shabbona  to  the  eastward,  over  pra 
and  through  the  timber  in  the  dark  night,  where  there  were  no  roads 
or  bridges,  pursued  by  Sauk  spies,  went  this  courier  of  mercy ;  turning 
his  back  upon  his  own  people  forever,  well  knowing  that  he  would  be 
branded  as  a  Benedict  Arnold,  he  went  from  house  to  house  calling 
upon  the  people  to  flee  for  their  lives,  telling  some  to  go  to  the  Fort 
at  Ottawa,  others  to  Fort  Dearborn  at  Chicago.  Most  of  the  people 
took  his  advice  and  fled  for  safety  and  others  spurned  his  a  I  vice. 
Reluctantly  leaving  the  latter  to  their  fate,  lie  pressed  forward  from 
house  to  house  sounding  the  alarm,  but  when  near  HoUenbeck's  Grove 
in  Kendall  county,  his  noble  little  horse  fell  dead,  leaving  the  old  chief 
♦  horseless  and  alone.  Snatching  the  saddle  and  bridle,  he  ran  to  the 
residence  of  the  late  George  Hoi  leu  beck,  who  furnished  him  with 
another  horse,  when  he  went  on  to  the  completion  of  his  great  under- 
taking, livery  settler  was  warned  along* the  whole  frontier  in  time  to 
speed  to  points  of  safety,  but  alas,  [here  were  a  few  who  failed  to  heed 
the  timely  warning,  and  notably  so  the  victims  of  the  Indian  creek 
massacre,  where  upon  the  20th  day  of  May,  iS^2f  sixteen  white  men 
and  children  were  killed  and  scalped  ami  beautiful  ladies, 

Rachel  and  Sylvia  Hall  were  taken  captive  and  carried  away;  hence 
it  is  that  the  history  of  the  trials  of  the  pioneer  settlers  of  this  county 
could  not  be  written  without  also  writing  of  the  virtu 
chief,  Shabbona. 

Shabbona  was  well  knows  to  the  white  settlers.     He  was  born  in 

5  and  died  in  185a  1,  myself,  when  a  very  small  boy  remember 
well  his  frequent  calls  at  my  father1  near  Seneca,  just  south 

old  chief  spent  h 
father,  George  \V.  Ann  who  can 

mother  in  183 1  told  me  that  ht%  a  boy  of  i8 
Will  ther  with   the  old  chic 


I* 


335 


year,  teg  house  for  George  Walker,  at  what  is  now  the  south 

end  of  the  Illinois  river  bridge  at  Ottawa;  that  old  Shabbona  would 
stand  upon  the  snow  covered  th  moccasins  and  hold  the  rafters 

for  the  t  ile  the  two  young  men  would  pin  them  fast  prepara- 

tory to  the  laying  of  the  clap  boards  which  they  sawed  out  of  red  oak 
timber.     This  house   I  think,  and  the  residence  occupied  by  Squire 
id,  were  the  first  two  reared  at  that  point  in  this  county. 

The  great  Indian  chief  Shabbona,  for  whom  this  park  was  fitly 
named,  was  buried  in  Evergreen  cemetery  at  Minis.  Illinois,  and 
there  on  the  31st  day  of  October,  1903,  a  monument  was  erected  in  his 
honor  and  dedicated,  the  same  being  a  huge,  granite  boulder  seven  feet 
m  diameter  and  with  a  simple  inscription,  "1775-1859,  Shabbona,'7  at 
the  unveiling  of  which  the  Hon,  P.  A.  Armstrong,  General  Thomas  J* 
Henderson,  R  C.  Jordan  and  myself  delivered  addresses. 

This  park  consists  of  about  seven  and  one-half  acres,  and  belongs 
to  the  county  rf  La  Salle,  and  is  for  the  use  of  all  people  in  the  State. 
In  1877,  Mr.  William  Munson,  who  in  1834  was  married  to  Rachel 
Hall,  caused  the  monument  to  be  erected  to  the  memory  of  those  who 
were  massacred,  with  their  names  inscribed  thereon,  since  which  time 
little  has  been  done  to  preserve  the  memory  of  the  early  struggles  oi 
the  pioneers  of  this  section,  until  recently,  but  within  the  last  five 
years  land  was  purchased  about  the  old  monument  and  the  beautiful 
new  monument  we  have  today  met  lo  um'ei!  and  dedicate,  was  con- 
structed. 

We  have  assembled  here  today  not  only  to  dedicate  this  splendid 
park,  but  also  to  unveil  this  beautiful  monument,  and  by  virtue  of  the 
authority  vested  in  me  by  the  officers  and  directors  of  the  La> 
County  Memorial  Association,  and  of  the  fact  that  I  am  a  member  of 
the  memorial  committee,  of  the  board  of  supervisors,  as  well  as  of  the 
fact  that  my  grandmother,  my  father,  and  uncles  were  actual  par- 
ticipants in  the  Black  Hawk  war,  I  hid  you  welcome,  I  extend  to 
you  the  right  hand  of  fellowship.  I  greet  you  with  fraternal  greetings! 
Hail!  Salve!  Welcome  1  Thrice  welcome  to  you  and  yours!  For  this, 
your  property  is  given,  devised  and  bequeathed  to  you  and  to  your 
heirs  as  a  heritage  forever. 

During  the  address  of  Mr.  Armstrong  and  at  his  direction  the  monu- 
ment was  unveiled  by  Hazel  Dunn,  daughter  of  the  chairman,  Dun- 
can Dunn. 

At  the  conclusion  of  the  address,  Miss  Dell  Terry  favored  the  audi- 
ence whh  a  vocal  solo  and  responded  to  the  vigorous  applause  with 
an  encore. 

The  Bureau  County  Republican  of  September  6,  rrjo6  gives  us  the 
address  delivered  by  the  linn,  John  W,  Henderson  of  Cedar  Rapids, 
Iowa,  which  followed  the  address  of  Mr.  Armstrong  and  closed  the 
speaking  of  the  forenoon, 

Mr,  Henderson's  addn  one  of  the  most  enjoyable  features 

of  the  day,  he  being  a  survivor  of  the  Indian  creek  massacre.     Mr. 
Henderson  is  DOVl  K7  years  of  ftgCj  yet  is  active  and  quick  of  thought, 
his.  talk  being  of  more  than  usual  interest    Mr,  Henderson  ts  a  br«» 
MU  T.  J-  ont  of  this  city,  and  is  well  known  here. 


3J6 


This  venerable  survivor  of  the  murderous  raul  perpetrated  by  the 
treacherous  red  man,  spoke  as  follow 

**I  am  very  glad  to  be  with  you  today,  to  be  back  in  the  land  of  my 
boyhood  and  on  an  occasion  of  dedicating  a  memorial  to  the  victims 
of  the  massacre.  My  talk  will  be  principally,  if  not  entirely,  reminis- 
cent, and  it  will  be  brief,  I  assure  you.  My  father  served  in  the 
of  1812  under  Col.  Richard  Johnson,  and  was  in  that  regiment  al 
battle  of  the  Thames,  in  which  engagement  Shabbona  was  second  in 
command  of  the  Indian  forces,  at  which  battle  Tecumseh  was  slain. 
It  was  at  this  battle  that  Shabbona  vowed  to  never  again  engage  in 
conflict  against  the  paleface.  There  has  been  some  dispute  as  to  who 
responsible  for  the  killing  of  To  .     A  private  in  the  same 

Company  as  my  father  claimed  that  distinction,  but  Shabbona,  wb  1 
was  standing  close  by  Tecumseh  at  the  time,  stated  that  Tecumseh 
was  killed  by  a  man  who  wras  mounted  on  a  gray  horse  and  who 
charged  into  the  Indian  lines,  killing  the  chief  with  a  long  revolver 
made  into  a  gun,  From  the  description  furnished  by  Shabbona  the 
man  on  the  gray  horse  was  undoubtedly  Col.  Johnson,  Mr.  Hender- 
then  related  several  incidents  of  the  trip  from  southern  Illinois 
1  leans  of  an  ox  team  to  the  scene  of  the  massacre.  Mr.  Henderson 
was  employed  by  his  uncle  who  was  engaged  in  farming  at  the  time 
of  the  massacre.  When  the  alarm  was  spread  by  Shabbona,  a  number 
of  the  inhabitants  started  for  the  fort  at  Ottawa,  "At  that 
time/  said  Mr.  Henderson*  'I  was  thirteen  years  of  age  and  with 
several  others  left  Indian  creek  for  Ottawa  on  the  Friday  evening 
preceding  the  massacre.  The  massacre  occurred  on  Monday 
afternoon,  May  20,  1832,  about  4  o'clock.  After  hearing 
of  the  massacre  my  uncle  and  a  party  of  soldiers  returned  to 
the  settlement  and  buried  the  bodies  of  the  victims.  The  burying 
party  found  the  bodies  of  Davis  and  X orris  at  a  point  near  the  loca- 
tion of  the  present  pavilion.  Davis ,  cold  in  death,  was  still  grasping 
his  rifle.  The  rifle  had  been  discharged  and  the  broken  stock  in< licated 
that  a  terrible  fight  had  ensued.  Norris*  rifle  had  snapped  in  the  au  nil 
contest  with  the  redskins  as  the  men  attempted  to  fight  their  way  to 
the  house  where  they  could  protect  the  women  and  children.1  *  In  an 
interview  following  his  talk  Mr.  Henderson  stated  that  Hie  var 

tioilfl  an  the  site  of  the  massacre  were  still  very  familiar  to  him,. 
and  he  indicated  the  exact  spot  where  was  located  the  mill,  also  the 
site  of  the  Davis  cabin*  the  dam  in  the  creek ,  the  blacksmith  shop  and 
other  building,  etc,,  which  existed  at  the  time  of  the  massacre. 

The  exercises  for  the  afternoon  were  opened  by  the  Sheridan  br 
band,     Folkr  musical  selections  by  that  ation,  Chair- 

man Duncan  Dtmn  introduced  the  speaker  of  the  daVj  Hon.  Thomas 
J.  Henderson,  of  Princeton,  Illinois,  a  brother  of  J.  W.  Henderson,  the 
survivor  of  the  1  who  had  addressed  the  assemblage  during 

In  his  speech  Mr.  I  [end 

"The  menu  days  will  come  back  to< 

nd  1  am  hei  ther 

to  addr  I  felt  \  rnv 

•u  to  be  present  and  1  eh 


the  invitation  with  the  firm  determination  to  be  present.  I  impressed 
upon  Mr,  Armstrong  that  I  would  be  present  but  also  that  I  did  not 
intend  to  make  an  address,  and  my  remarks  will  be  confined  to  the 
recounting  of  the  memories  of  pioneer  days.  Considerable  of  the  facts 
that  I  shall  present  in  connect ion  with  the  history  of  this  event  are  not 
from  personal  observation,  but  were  gained  through  conversations 
with  my  father,  my  mother,  uncle  and  other  relatives  who  were  among 
the  settlers  to  locate  on  this  spot.  Some  of  my  relatives  were  present 
at  the  time  the  Indians  appeared  at  Indian  creek  upon  their  murderous 
and  vengeful  mission.  It  was  from  these  relatives  that  this  informa- 
tion was  gained. 

"What  would  have  happened  had  it  not  been  for  the  massacre  is 
entirely  speculative.  I  might  have  remained  with  my  parents  in  this 
vicinity,  in  La  Salle  county.  In  the  few  remarks  which  I  shall  proceed 
to  make  there  may  be  some  minor  discrepancies,  due  to  the  imperfec- 
tions of  human  memory,  and  the  fact  that  my  knowledge  of  the  affair 
is  entirely  heresay.  having  been  received  in  conversations  with  my  rela- 
tives who  were  in  the  settlement  at  the  time  of  the  trouble*  To  illustrate 
the  discrepancies  which  may  result  in  the  relating  of  an  event  by  two 

u  ire  who  were  actual  participants  in  the  affair,  caused  by  confusion 

icmory,  and  differences  of  obsej  I   will   slate  that  ill  my 

practice  of  law  I  have  never  fonnd  three  witnesses  in  even  a  case  so 

i  assault  and  battery  case  that  will  tell  of  the  event  in 

precisely  the  same  way  or  relate  the  same  facts.    This  is  true  regard- 

of  how  honest  the  witness  may  be  dud  how  strong  his  convictions. 
I  watt  ted  my  brother  to  speak  first  because  I  would  then  be  given  the 
oppoi  Lmiity  of  correcting  the  mis-statements  made  by  him,  but  did  not 
want  turn  to  correct  mine, 

My  father  made  the  journey  from  Brownsville,  Tenu.,  to  northern 
Illinois  on  horseback  to  find  a  place  to  make  a  suitable  site  for  a  settle- 
ment of  relatives  to  locate.  It  was  the  intention  of  the  family  to 
•  a  number  of  relatives  in  a  colony.  They  crossed  the  Ohio  river 
at  Wilcox  Ferry  and  proceeded  northward  through  Illinois  to  Chi- 
cago, then  Fort  Dearborn,  The  country  in  that  vicinity  not  being  to 
their  liking,  because  of  flood,  they  returned  to  Indian  creek,  at  Davis' 
settlement.     At  this  place  they  settled  tn  a  sort  of  a  colony,  desiring 

<ure  homes  IX)  a  state  where  slavery  did  not  exist,  where  it  would 
be  respectable  for  their  children  to  grow  up.  In  choosing  this  location 
I  think  they  made  a  wise  selection.     I  think  this  was  a  beautiful  loca- 

jnr  a  colony  of  relatives  to  settle  and  reside  together.     I  knew 

but  little  about  the  jounu  Tennessee  but  I  had  oft-times  heard 

my  father  relate  to  an  uncle  incidents  of  the  journey,  its  difficulties 

At  one  house   where  my  father  and  uncle  stopped 

i  their  journey  through  the  state,  they  suspected  that  the  family 

li  occupied  the  house  was  planning  some  attack  upon  them-  Ac- 
cordingly when  they  retired  for  the  night  they  placed  the  bed  upon 
the  floor,  using  \t  to  barricade  the  door,  In  the  morning  they  dis- 
covered that  an  attempt  had  been  made  to  enter  the  room  but  the 


338 

barricade  had  proven  effectual*  They  returned  to  Tennessee  with 
the  determination  to  make  a  permanent  home  in  Illinois.  My  father's 
description  of  the  great  prairies  of  Illinois  caused  a  longing  to  see 
those  prairies  and  to  reside  in  the  prairie  country.  My  father  carried 
back  with  him  to  Tennessee  a  quantity  of  the  black  loam  so  familiar 
to  all  of  you.  This  soil  he  carried  in  the  saddle  bags  and  the  sight  of 
this  soil  added  to  the  longing  I  already  felt  to  locate  in  this  prairie 
country* 

*Tn  the  spring  of  183 1  my  father  and  uncle  came  to  Illinois  and 
selected  the  site  for  the  settlement.  In  the  fall  of  1 83 1  the  rest  of 
the  family  came  to  Illinois,  a  portion  of  them  staying  in  Sangamon 
until  the  spring  of  1832,  when  they  also  came  to  the  Indian  creek 
settlement,  where  they  were  living  at  the  time  of  the  massacre 

"In  1838,  at  the  age  of  14,  I  came  to  Indian  creek  to  visit  my  uncle, 
and  from  him  I  learned  the  story  of  the  affair.  I  was  taken  into  the 
timber  by  my  uncle  and  I  thought  that  it  was  the  most  beautiful 
country  I  had  ever  seen,  I  was  shown  the  graves  of  the  massacre 
victims  (they  were  all  buried  in  one  common  grave),  the  spot  where 
the  Munson  monument  now  stands.  My  uncle  also  told  me  of  the 
facts  which  led  up  to  the  massacre.  Davis  had  built  a  dam  across 
Indian  creek  and  because  of  this  the  Indians  were  unfriendly  to  him, 
because  the  fish  could  not  ascend  the  stream  to  the  Indian  village  at 
Paw  Paw,  The  fish  had  made  their  spawning  grounds  at  Paw  Paw 
and  the  Indians  were  there  enabled  to  secure  great  quantities  for  food 
at  that  place,  previous  to  the  erection  of  the  dam,  One  day  Davis 
caught  one  of  the  Indians  in  the  act  of  destroying  a  portion  of  the 
dam.  At  this  Davis  became  enraged  and  grasping  a  stout  hickory 
club  administered  a  severe  beating  to  the  offender-  The  Indians,  al- 
though fied,  continued  to  nsh  at  the  dam  each  day.  <  i 
numbers  of  the  redskins  used  to  come  down  from  the  Indian  village. 
The  Indian  who  had  been  so  roughly  used  by  Davis  returned  to  his 
village  and  incited  a  number  of  them  against  the  settlers  at  Indian 
creek.  The  massacre  was  not  general  throughout  the  country,  and 
the  fact  that  the  other  victims  of  the  massacre  were  killed  was 
only  because  they  were  at  Davis*  settlement  at  the  time  the  Indians 
made  the  attack.  The  massacre  was  planned  by  the  treacherous  savage 
whom  Davis  had  beaten,  solely  for  his  own  revenge,  but  through  some 
mecbination  he  had  enlisted  the  services  of  a  large  number  of  his 
tribesmen. 

Shabbona  had  effected  a  truce  of  some  kind  between  the  Indians 
and  the  settlers,  whereby  the  Indians  continued  to  fish.  After  the 
Davis  incident,  however,  the  number  of  fishermen  at  the  dam  grad- 
ually diminished  until  finally  none  of  the  Indians  had  been  there  for 
some  days.  My  grandfather,  who  was  among  the  settlers,  was  an 
old  Indian  fighter  and  had  fought  under  Mad  Anthony  Wayne,  Sui 
pecting  that  there  was  something  wrong,  he  suggested  that  a  pa 
go  at  once  lo  the  Indian  village  and  find  out  the  cause  of  tl 
continuing  their  fishing.  My  uncle,  Davis  and  a  party  of 
went  to  the  village  to  investigate.     They   found  dian 


339 


entirely  deserted.  They  attempted  to  follow  the  trail  of  the  Indians 
but  were  soon  overtaken  by  darkness  and  almost  lost  in  the  forest. 
By  the  light  of  a  fire,  which  was  started  among  some  bushes  near  the 
settlement,  the  party  was  guided  back  to  their  homes.  Learning  that 
tlie  village  was  deserted,  my  grandfather  warned  Davis,  Pedigrew 
and  the  others  to  go  to  a  place  of  safety  as  a  matter  of  prudence, 
having  heard  of  some  trouble  with  the  Indians  at  the  mouth  of  the 
Fox  river*  Several  of  the  women  and  children  and  some  of  the  men, 
following  the  advice  of  my  grandfather,  left  for  the  fort  at  Ottawa. 
When  Davis  returned  and  found  that  several  of  the  settlers  had  left 
for  Ottawa,  he  became  very  angry,  and  said,  "I  am  not  afraid  of  all 

the  Indians  this  side  of  h %*      He  expressed  his  determination  to 

sleep  in  his  cabin  that  night.  Davis  started  after  the  settlers  who  had 
gone  to  Ottawa,  and,  overtaking  them,  persuaded  several  of  them  to 
return  with  him  to  Indian  creek.  My  grandfather  counseled  with  him 
to  at  least  send  his  (Davis*)  family  to  Ottawa,  where  they  would  be 
safe,  but  Davis  scornfully  refused.  My  grandfather  would  not  allow 
his  family  to  return,  and  it  is  because  of  this  fact  that  none  of  his 
relatives,  or  mine,  sleep  beneath  the  monument  erected  by  Munson. 

On  the  day  of  the  massacre  Davis  and  either  a  son  of  Pedigrew  or 
of  Hall  was  engaged  in  doing  some  heavy  blacksmithing  in  the  shop. 
Robert  Norris,  the  hired  man  of  my  grandfather,  exchanged  work  with 
the  helper  of  Davis,  and  as  a  result  Norris  was  killed  by  the  Indians, 
while  the  helper,  who  had  gone  to  the  fields  to  work,  escaped.  There 
is  some  dispute  as  to  the  number  of  victims  of  the  massacre,  which 
may,  perhaps,  be  explained  by  the  fact  that  one  of  the  children  c.f 
either  Davis  or  of  Hall  had  been  taken  captive  by  the  Indians,  they 
intending  to  carry  the  child  away  with  them.  But  when  the  march 
was  commenced  the  child  was  too  young  to  be  of  service  and  was 
killed.  The  body  of  the  child  was,  perhaps,  not  buried  beneath  this 
monument,  and  this  may  account  for  the  discrepancy  as  to  the  number 
massacred.  My  authority  for  this  statement  is  the  relation  of  the  facts 
concerning  the  afTair  by  my  uncle,  my  father  and  my  brother,  who 
were  residing  in  the  settlement  at  the  time  of  the  massacre.  My 
her,  who  addressed  you  this  morning,  was  residing  in  the  settle- 
ment at  the  time  of  the  affair,  having  gone  to  Ottawa  with  several 
others  of  the  more  prudent  settlers  on  the  Friday  evening  preceding 
the  massacre,  which  occurred  on  Monday. 

I  cannot  fail  to  note  the  wonderful  change  which  has  taken  place 
in  the  conditions  of  the  country*  In  1840,  I  came  from  Indian  creek, 
in  Stark  county,  to  visit  my  uncle  at  this  place.  When  I  started  on 
my  return  home  I  experienced  the  first  snow  storm  of  the  winter. 
Reaching  Homer,  I  was  overtaken  by  night  and  the  storm  intensified. 
The  winter  previous  there  had  been  a  murder  in  the  vicinity  in  which 
I  was  thi  ling,  and  with  the  coming  of  night  my  youthful  fears 

increased,    j  sighted  the  tights  of  Troy  Grove,  I  heard  the  brush 

rati  ng  around,  saw  two  men  armed  with  guns,  creeping 

**h„  I  was,  of  course,  greatly  frightened,  but  after 
not  intend  to  molest  me.  I  asked  them  how 


34^ 


far  I  was  from  Princeton.  I  was  informed  that  the  distance  was 
twelve  miles.  To  the  first  house  this  side  of  Princeton,  they  informed 
me,  was  nine  miles.  The  nearest  house  in  any  direction  was  at  Green- 
fields, now  LaMoille,  five  miles  distant.  I  then  told  them  that  I  was 
belated,  frightened,  cold  and  hungry.  They  told  me  to  attempt  to  go 
no  further,  but  to  stay  through  the  night  with  them.  They  had  a  tent 
provisions,  etc,  at  the  other  end  of  the  grove.  Taking  me  with  t 
they  furnished  me  a  plentiful  meal  and  a  comfortable  bed,  while  they 
slept  through  the  night  underneath  hay  ricks,  which  were  upon  the 
ground  near  by  the  tent.  They  informed  me  that  Michael  Kennedy 
was  making  a  settlement  at  Arlington  and  that  they  were  carpen- 
ters employed  in  the  building  of  an  immense  barn.  They  also  told  me 
that  Fletcher  Webster,  son  of  Daniel  Webster,  had  stayed  all  night 
the  preceding  night  with  them,  on  his  way  to  hunt  Fletcher  Webster 
became  an  able  man.  He  was  appointed  secretary  of  the  legation  in 
China.  Although  formerly  wild  in  his  habits  he  became  an  unusually 
brilliant  man.  The  last  time  I  saw  Fletcher  Webster  he  was  at  the 
head  of  his  regiment  marching  through  the  streets  of  New  York,  sing- 
ing "John  Brown's  Body."  Webster  was  killed  while  leading  his  regi- 
ment in  battle  during  the  Virginia  campaign  of  the  civil  war." 

Responding  to  a  request  from  the  audience  for  facts  regarding  the 
warning  of  Shabbona,  Mr,  Henderson  stated:  "My  father,  as  well  as 
my  uncle,  had  said  to  me  that  Shabbona  came  to  the  field  where  the 
men  were  working  and  warned  them  to  go  to  Ottawa  just  as  soon  as 
possible,  to  save  their  lives.  The  noble  old  chief  said  that  there  were 
sixty  armed  Indians  coming,  The  son  of  Shabbona — -I  will  not  at- 
tempt to  state  his  name— had  discovered  a  large  body  of  Indians 
prowling  around  in  the  timber  above  the  settlement,  and  he  at  once 
went  to  the  home  of  Shabbona  and  informed  his  father.  On  the  night 
of  May  1 9,  Shabbona  started  upon  his  famous  ride,  and  probably 
passed  through  this  immediate  locality  on  the  20th,  My  father  pro- 
tested against  leaving  his  home  and  his  fellow  settlers,  but  Shabbona 
urged,  showing  the  uselessness  of  any  resistance  which  the  settlement 
could  offer  against  the  large  force  of  armed  and  infuriated  Indiana 
Accordingly,  those  who  heeded  the  pleadings  of  the  brave  old  warrior 
started  for  the  fort  at  Ottawa.  In  the  retreat  to  Ottawa  it  was  neces- 
sary to  carry  one  boy  a  portion  of  the  way.  he  being'  unable  to  continue 
the  march.  The  party  left  the  settlement  only  one  hour  before  the 
Indians  arrived ." 

Chairman  Dunn  introduced  Captain  J.  H.  Burnham,  of  Blooming- 
ton,  Illinois,  who  represented  the  Illinois  State  Historical  Society. 
Captain  Burnham  spoke  briefly  of  the  work  of  the  society  and  said: 
"I  was  appointed  a  delegate  to  n  the  State  Historical 

It  is  eminently  proper  for  the  State  to  be  represented  at  an  occasion 
of  this  kind,  inasmuch  as  the  State  has  made  an  appropriation 
the  park  "     Captain   Burnham   urged   the  organization   nf  a    LaSatte 
nty  Historical  Societ  ng  of  the  magnificent  record  of  that 

county,  in  the  advancement  of  the  nation,  in  peace  and  in  war,   T 
are  in  the  State  about  fifteen  county  historical  societies,  such  as  wat 


341 

suggested  by  Captain  Burnham.  The  numerous  points  of  exceptional 
historical  interest  within  the  county  received  much  praise  from  Cap- 
tain Burnham,  and  he  suggested  that  should  such  an  organization  be 
perfected,  suitable  meeting  places  for  the  quarterly  meetings  could  be 
selected  as  follows:  One  at  Shabbona  Park,  one  at  Starved  Rock, 
and  the  two  winter  sessions  at  Ottawa. 

That  his  appeal  to  the  people  of  the  county  was  not  without  effect 
was  shown  by  the  fact  that  no  sooner  had  the  speaker  resumed  his  seat 
than  a  motion  was  offered  by  Elias  Barton  that  Chairman  Duncan  Dunn 
appoint  a  committee  of  three  to  attend  to  the  preliminary  work  of 
organizing  a  county  historical  society.  The  motion  was  seconded  and 
was  unanimously  carried. 


Report  of  the  Secretary  of  the  Society 

January  24,  1906  to  January  24,  1907. 


345 


SECRETARY'S  REPORT  TO  THE  BOARD  OF  DIRECTORS 

OF  THE  ILLINOIS  STATE  HISTORICAL  SOCIETY, 

FOR  THE  YEAR  1906. 


To  the  Board  of  Directors  of  the  Illinois  State  Historical  Society: 

Gentlemen — I  beg  to  submit  to  you  my  report,  as  your  secretary 
for  the  year  between  the  annual  meeting  of  January  24  and  25,  igo6t 
and  the  present  meeting,  January  24,  1907.  The  Historical  Society 
has  increased  in  membership  to  a  very  gratifying  extent  Interest  in 
the  society  is  expressed  by  the  newspapers  throughout  the  State  and 
we  ought  to  feel  greatly  encouraged. 

The  society  has  now  a  total  membership  of  427.  This  includes  363 
active  members  (that  is,  360  annual  members  and  three  life  members)  : 
thirty-four  editors  of  Illinois  newspapers,  who  send  their  papers  to 
the  library,  and  in  exchange  are  made  members  of  the  historical 
society t  the  donation  of  the  newspapers  constituting  the  payment  of 
dues ;  and  twenty  honorary  members ;  or  a  total  of  annual,  life,  hon- 
orary and  press  association  or  newspaper  members  of  427,  This  is 
an  increase  of  members  of  all  classes  for  the  year;  of  99  new  members. 
Our  society  has  lost  by  death,  five  of  its  active  members,  I  wish 
to  suggest  to  the  members  of  the  society  that  they  report  to  the  secre- 
tary the  deaths  of  any  of  the  m embers  of  the  society.  I  try  very  hard 
to  keep  informed  of  the  welfare  of  the  members  but  it  is  not  always 
possible  for  me  to  know  when  deaths  occur- 
Since  otrr  last  meeting  the  transactions  of  the  society  for  the  year 
1905  have  been  published  and  distributed.  It  is  a  very  valuable  vol- 
time.  Great  credit  is  due  to  the  publication  committee  for  its  improve- 
ment over  our  preceding  volume.  The  1906  volume  is  still  in  the 
hands  of  the  printer,  but  it  is  much  farther  advanced  than  was  the 
1905  volume  at  the  time  of  out  last  annual  meeting,  It  ought  to  be 
ready  for  distribution  within  a  month  or  six  weeks.  The  demand 
for  the  transactions  of  the  society  is  very  great.  It  would  surprise 
yon  to  know  the  number  of  calls  for  them  that  I  receive,  and  the  dis- 
appointment that  is  expressed  when  the  applicant  is  told  that  all  of 
our  mrmbers,  except  the  latest,  are  out  of  print.  Old  book  dealers 
are  now  buying  them  whenever  they  get  a  chance  and  are  asking  high 
prices  for  them.  A  State  Senator,  to  whom  the  society  is  under  obltga- 
for  many  favors,  has  earnestly  advised  asking  the  General  Assem- 
for  a  special  appropriation  for  the  purpose  of  having  them  re- 
printed. There  seems  to  be  some  valid  objections  to  this  however,  as 
e  are  in  existence,  mostly  in  the  State  of  Illinois,  at  least  3,000  of 


346 


each  of  these  publications,  all  issued  within  the  past  eight  years.  It 
seems  to  many  of  our  members,  that  with  so  much  valuable  matter 
still  unpublished,  it  is  wiser  to  bend  all  our  efforts  toward  the  publica- 
tion of  new  or  unpublished  material  These  are  matters  which  it  will 
be  the  duty  of  the  society  and  its  publication  committee  to  consider. 
There  has  been  a  splendid  growth  along  the  line  of  local  historical 
societies.  Our  committee  on  local  historical  societies  will  report  and 
give  you  full  information  along  this  most  interesting  and  important 
line.  At  the  meeting  of  the  Illinois  State  Library  Association,  held  in 
this  city  last  May,  Capt.  J.  H.  Burnham  read  an  address  on  the  sub- 
ject of  libraries  as  local  history  centers,  and  how  librarians  can  aid 
the  State  Historical  Society.  This  excellent  paper  has  borne  fruit  for 
the  library  association  has  appointed  a  delegate  to  this  meeting  who 
will  address  the  society  upon  this  subject,  a  subject  upon  which  too 
much  stress  cannot  be  laid,  for  if  local  historical  societies  are  aided  by 
their  town  or  high  school  libraries,  it  gives  them  at  least  a  place  of 
deposit,  and  where  there  is  no  local  historical  society  the  busy  librarian 
can  add  to  her  tasks  the  duty  of  keeping  watch  for  local  historical 
material,  books  by  local  authors,  manuscripts,  celebrations  of  local  his- 
torical events  and  can  suggest  to  the  owner  of  historical  material  that 
the  State  Historical  Society  library  is  the  place  for  valuable  books 
and  manuscripts,  etc,  I  will  leave  to  the  delegate  from  the  library 
association  the  duty  of  pointing  out  the  many  ways  in  which  librarians 
and  local  societies  can  be  of  service  to  the  State  society.  I  wish  to 
report  that  the  Illinois  State  Commission  to  the  Jamestown  Exposi- 
tion has  asked  me,  as  the  representative  of  the  Historical  Society  and 
Historical  Library,  to  prepare  for  the  Jamestown  Exposition  an  his- 
torical exhibit  to  be  placed  in  the  Illinois  State  building  at  Jamestown. 

I  am  attempting  to  make  an  historical  map  of  the  State,  I  find  that 
it  is  rather  an  ambitious  project,  I  am,  of  course,  using  a  great  deal 
of  the  material  from  the  late  Rufus  Blanchard's  historical  map,  but  I 
nope  to  make  some  corrections  and  additions.  I  am  receiving  most  gen* 
erous  assistance  from  the  members  of  the  Historical  Society  through- 
out the  State  and  also  from  several  of  the  county  superintendents  of 
schools,  whom  we  are  not  fortunate  enough  to  count  as  members  of  the 
society.  This  map  will  probably  be  on  quite  a  large  scale.  It  will 
occupy  a  prominent  place  in  the  Jamestown  historical  exhibit,  and  it 
is  likely  that  the  board  of  trustees  of  the  library  may  decide  to  have  a 
number  of  copies  printed  for  distribution.  I  also  expect  to  use  quite  a 
large  number  of  fac-simile  photographs  of  the  papers  found  in  the 
archives  of  the  southern  Illinois  counties  for  the  historical  library  by 
Prof.  C.  W.  Alvord.  These  I  expect  to  use  in  making  a  manuscript 
and  pictorial  history  of  Illinois  as  a  county  of  Virginia.  In  brief, 
I  want  to  show  the  growth  of  Illinois  from  her  Virginia  beginnings, 
I  would  be  very  glad  to  receive  suggestions  in  regard  to  this  exhibit, 

I  wish  again  to  speak  to  you  in  regard  to  changing  the  time  for 
holding  the  annual  meetings  of  the  society.    During  the  last  week  in 
January  the  weather  is  likely  to  be  inclement  and  many  of  our 
are  unable  to  leave  their  homes,     A  change  in  the  time  of  hoV 


U7 


annual  meetings  would  require  an  amendment  to  the  constitution  of 
the  society,  but  as  so  many  of  the  members  of  the  society  have  ex- 
pressed themselves  as  in  favor  of  such  a  change,  I  beg  to  submit  the 
matter  to  you  for  your  consideration.  I  also  wish  to  suggest  that  the 
society  is  now  so  large  that  it  would  be  well  if  special  meetings  were 
occasionally  held.  The  one  annual  meeting  hardly  seems  sufficient 
We  have  quite  a  large  local  membership  which,  with  the  membership 
in  our  neighboring  cities  now  connected  with  Springfield  by  interurban 
railroad  lines,  would  insure  a  good  attendance  on  occasional  lectures 
or  addresses.  These  meetings  could  be  held  in  the  library  and  would 
be  valuable  and  interesting,  and  would  probably  be  well  attended.  As 
yon  know,  many  gentlemen  would  be  willing  to  come  from  a  distance 
to  address  the  historical  society  in  the  spring  or  the  fall  of  the  year 
who  do  not  dare  risk  their  health  by  making  the  trip  in  January,  Each 
year  some  of  our  speakers  fail  us  on  account  of  the  inclemency  of  the 
weather.  I  would  also  like  to  have  the  board  of  directors  consider  the 
subject  of  quarterly  or  occasional  circulars  or  bulletins  being  issued  by 
the  society.  These  publications  would  be  of  use  and  interest  in  con- 
nection with  local  historical  societies,  and  for  many  other  purposes. 

The  interest  in  the  cause  of  State  history  continues  to  increase. 
Clubs  all  over  the  State  are  studying  State  and  local  history.  Each 
mail  brings  letters  asking  for  assistance  and  advice,  I,  with  my  most 
faithful  and  obliging  assistant,  try  to  answer  these  calls,  but  such 
reference  work  would  take  more  than  the  entire  time  of  one  person 
if  it  was  as  fully  attended  to  as  we  would  like  it  to  be.  We  were  very 
proud  to  receive  a  visit  from  the  Pawnee  Woman's  Club,  who  held  a 
special  meeting  in  the  library.  The  members  of  the  club  were  much 
interested  in  the  collections  of  the  library.  We  have  had  visits  from  a 
number  of  history  classes  and  we  are  always  glad  to  have  the  young 
people  come.  Their  interest  and  their  criticism  are  both  inspiring,  A 
move  has  been  made  by  the  society  in  the  direction  of  securing  a  genea- 
logical collection.  A  committee  was  appointed  for  the  purpose  of  mak- 
ing recommendations  as  to  how  the  society  could  best  proceed  to  build 
up  a  genealogical  collection,  from  its  already  excellent  beginnings.  This 
committee  will  make  its  own  report  and  recommendations.  As  I  have 
said  in  previous  reports  the  work  of  the  society  and  of  the  library  are 
so  intimately  connected  that  it  is  not  possible  to  separate  the  work  of 
the  librarian  of  the  library  and  the  secretary  of  the  society,  even  in 
making  a  report.  The  library  now  numbers  over  19,000  books,  pam- 
phletSi  etc,  The  collection  of  Lincolniana  is  daily  receiving  additions. 
The  number  of  Lincoln  books,  pamphlets,  broadsides  and  manuscripts 
is  surprising.  It  is  a  never  failing  source  of  interest  to  visitors,  I 
have  never  known  one  person,  man,  woman  or  child,  to  enter  the  li- 
brary who  was  not  interested  in  the  Lincoln  collection.  In  this  connec- 
tion I  wish  to  call  your  attention  to  the  fact  that  next  year,  1908,  will 
be  the  semi-centennial  of  the  Lincoln-Douglas  debates.  As  the  year 
1858  and  the  "debates"  may  be  in  a  sense  called  the  year  upon  which 
Illinois  entered  upon  her  importance  as  a  political  power  in  the  LInited 
tales,  the  celebration  of  this  semi-centennial  assumes  a  broad  signifi- 


34* 

cance  as  a  commemoration  of  an  important  epoch  in  Illinois  history.  A 
committee  will  report  upon  plans  for  this  celebration.  The  Illinois 
State  Historical  Society  has  no  great  events  to  chronicle  in  its  work- 
ings for  the  year  1906.  It  has  received  no  large  donations,  but  it  has 
gone  steadily  forward.  It  has  increased  in  membership,  in  effective- 
ness, and  interest  in  it  has  spread  throughout  this  State  and  into 
neighboring  states.  I  call  your  attention  with- pride  to  the  fact  that 
nearly  all  recent  writers  on  western  history  quote  from  our  publica- 
tions. If  we  have  done  nothing  wonderful,  we  have  grown  rapidly, 
solidly  and  normally.  There  have  been  no  fitful  gusts  of  interest. 
Interest  in  the  society  and  its  work  has  never  wavered  nor  grown 
weary.  We  are  no  longer  among  the  small  historical  societies.  We 
are  young,  it  is  true,  but  we  are  lusty  and  strong.  I  point  with 
pride  to  the  names  of  the  men  and  women  who  make  up  the  member- 
ship of  the  Illinois  State  Historical  Society.  There  is  one  point  upon 
which  I  wish  to  make  a  strong  appeal  to  the  directors  and  membership 
of  the  society.  That  is  upon  the  collection  of  manuscripts.  We  are  so 
very  much  in  need  of  original  manuscripts,  that  I  would  like  to  beg  the 
president  io  appoint  each  member  of  the  society  a  special  committee 
to  collect  manuscripts  for  the  library.  There  is  not  a  town,  not  a 
village,  but  what  has  some  records  which  by  permission  of  its  officials 
might  be  deposited  in  the  historical  library.  There  is  a  law  whkh 
authorizes  county  supervisors  to  deposit  records  of  purely  historical 
value  in  the  historicad  library  or  the  State  university  library.  There 
is  surely  not  a  member  of  the  society  but  knows  of  collections  of 
letters,  personal  or  political,  which  would  be  of  interest  and  value  to 
this  collection.  I  feel  this  need  so  strongly  that  I  wish  to  impress  upon 
you  gentlemen  and  ladies,  the  fact  that  the  collection  of  original  manu- 
scripts, the  sources  for  original  investigation,  is  the  crying  need  of 
the  Horary  and  the  society.  I  urge  you  to  devise  some  means  of  assist- 
ing the  board  of  trustees  of  the  library  in  collecting  such  material. 

As  I  have  before  stated  the  Historical  Society  has  had  a  most 
prosperous  year,  and  I  congratulate  you,  gentlemen,  upon  its  flourish- 
ing condition  and  excellent  prospects. 

Respectfully, 

Jessie  Palmer  Weber, 
Secretary  Illinois  State  Historical  Society- 


349 


FINANCIAL  STATEMENT. 


Treasurer's  Report,  Jan.  24,  ipo6 — Jan.  24,  1907. 


Amount  on  hand  from  1906. . 
Received  from  annual  dues. 


Total  receipts . 


■ZPKHDITUBBS. 


Paid  for  printing  circulars,  programs,  etc. 

Postage 

Maldaner  &  Son.  supplies  for  annual  meeting. . 
Mary  T.  Hudson,  services  at  annual  meeting. . . 
Mabel  C.  Peterson,  services  at  annual  meeting. 

R.  A.  Quest,  services  at  annual  meeting 

Miss  Jane  Addams.  expenses 

F.  G.  Turner,  expenses 

Bell  Miller,  supplies  for  annual  meeting. 

R.  L.  Berry,  piano 

Leland  Hotel 

Daisy  Mullen,  stenographer 

K.  Saltzensteln.  supplies 


Total  expenditures- 
Balance 


$38  75 

MOO 

18  35 

10  00 

500 

10  00 

15  00 

32  50 

8  75 

800 

500 

10  00 

600 

$27  66 
217  00 


$244  66 


190  35 
$43  30 


NECROLOGISTS  REPORT 

Members  of  the  Illinois  State  Historical  Society  Who  Have  Died 
During  the  Year,  January  24,  1906  to  January  24,  1907. 


352 


JOSEPH  MERRICK  BUSH. 
SAMUEL  P.  WHEELER. 

JACOB  SCHNECK. 

GEORGE  F.  WIGHTMAN. 

JAMES  HENRY  RAYMOND. 


353 


JOSEPH  MERRICK  BUSH. 


Joseph  Merrick  Bush  was  born  January  16,  1822,  in  Pittsfield,  Berk- 
shire county,  Massachusetts,  and  died  at  Pittsfield,  Illinois,  June  14, 
1906. 

Joseph  Merrick  Bush,  editor  and  proprietor  of  the  Pike  County 
Democrat,  was  born  Jan.  16,  1822,  in  Pittsfield,  Berkshire  county, 
Mass.;  graduated  at  Williams'  College  (Mass.)  in  1838,  and  removed 
the  same  fall  to  Pittsfield,  Pike  county,  111.,  where  he  has  ever  since 
resided.  He  was  admitted  to  the  bar,  and  in  1848  he  married  the 
daughter  of  John  U.  Grimshaw,  and  devoted  most  of  his  time  to 
farming  up  to  1865,  when  he  purchased  and  took  the  control  of  the 
Democrat.  He  afterwards  held  the  office  of  State  Senator,  United 
States  Commissioner  for  the  Southern  district  of  Illinois,  master  in 
chancery,  president  of  the  board  of  education,  Pittsfield,  president  Pike 
County  Agricultural  Society,  and  took  an  active  interest  in  all  measures 
looking  to  the  advancement  of  the  public  interest. 


354 


JACOB  SCHNECK,  M.  D. 


Jacob  Schneck  was  born  near  New  Harmony,  Posey  county,  Indiana, 
Dec.  ii,  1843,  anc*  died  at  Mt.  Carmel,  Illinois,  Dec.  18,  1906. 

John  F.  Schneck,  the  father  of  Dr.  Jacob  Schneck,  was  born  in 
Germany,  August  23,  1812.  In  1839  he  emigrated  to  America  and 
settled  in  Lancaster,  Pennsylvania,  and  there  remained  until  1843, 
when  he  removed  west  to  Indiana,  and  settled  at  New  Harmony,  in 
Posey  county.  He  married  Miss  Elizabeth  Burkhart,  of  Lancaster, 
Pa.,  January  26,  1843.  She  was  a  native  of  Alsace,  then  a  province  of 
France,  born  in  1823,  but  was  only  seven  years  of  age  when  her  parents 
emigrated  to  America,  and  settled  near  Millerstown  in  the  above 
named  county  and  state.  Jacob,  the  subject  of  this  sketch,  was  the 
eldest  of  the  family  of  John  F.  and  Elizabeth  Schneck.  He  was  reared 
upon  the  farm,  and  received  a  fair  education  in  the  schools  of  his 
native  county.  He  remained  at  home  until  soon  after  the  breaking 
out  of  the  civil  war,  when,  on  the  13th  day  of  November,  1861,  he 
enlisted  as  a  private  in  Company  E  of  the  60th  Regiment,  Indiana 
Volunteer  Infantry.  He  was  captured  while  on  the  skirmish  line  at 
the  battle  of  Jackson,  which  occurred  a  few  days  after  the  fall  of 
Vicksburg.  He  was  paroled  and  sent  north.  Owing  to  some  irregular- 
ity in  the  exchange,  he  failed  to  be  exchanged  regularly,  therefore 
did  not  rejoin  his  command,  but  re-enlisted,  entering  the  naval  service 
at  Brooklyn,  New  York.  The  date  of  the  latter  enlistment  was  May 
18,  1864.  He  was  assigned  to  duty  on  a  vessel  that  had  a  roving 
commission,  and  whose  chief  duty  it  was  to  watch  and  capture  blockade 
runners.  He  was  subsequently  assigned  to  duty  on  the  Metacomet,  and 
took  part  in  the  naval  campaign  off  Mobile  and  at  Fort  Morgan  and 
Spanish  Fort.  He  was  mustered  out  and  discharged  from  the  service 
at  Philadelphia,  May  31,  1865.  He  returned  home,  and  feeling  the 
necessity  of  having  a  better  education  went  to  school  and  spent  some 
time  in  the  academy  at  Owensville,  fitting  himself  for  the  profession 
of  teaching.  In  1867  he  went  to  Olney,  in  Richland  county,  Illinois, 
and  taught  school,  and  while  there  concluded  to  enter  the  profession 
of  medicine.  He  commenced  the  study  under  the  direction  of  Dr. 
Goslin,  of  Olney.  The  next  year  he  came  to  Mt.  Carmel,  taught  school 
and  continued  his  studies  under  Dr.  William  Graham.  In  the  winter 
of  1868-69  he  took  a  course  in  the  Chicago  Medical  College.  His 
money  being  exhausted,  he  was  compelled  to  go  back  to  teach' 


355 

which  means  he  secured  sufficient  funds  to  enable  him  to  enter  the 
medical  college  for  the  second  course.  He  graduated  in  March,  187 1, 
with  the  degree  of  M.  D.  He  commenced  a  pratice  in  Mt.  Carmel, 
which,  by  close  attention  and  uniform  success,  soon  grew  extensive 
and  lucrative.  Dr.  Schneck  belonged  to  the  progressive  order  of 
physicians,  and  kept  fully  posted  in  all  the  new  methods  and  latest 
discoveries  in  the  science  of  medicine.  He  was  president  of  the  Wabash 
Medical  Society,  and  a  member  of  the  State  Medical  and  Natural 
History  Society,  the  Illinois  State  Historical  Society,  a  member  of  the 
A.  F.  and  A.  M.,  Mt.  Carmel  Lodge  No.  239,  and  Mt.  Carmel  Chapter 
No.  159. 

On  the  28th  of  November,  1872,  he  was  united  in  marriage  with  Miss 
Mary,  daughter  of  John  and  Mary  Hartmann.  He  was  a  Republican 
in  politics  and  an  advocate  of  the  temperance  cause. 


356 


GEORGE  F.  WIGHTMAN. 


George  F.  Wigbtman  was  born  in  Ontario,  Canada,  Feb.  5,  1827, 
and  therefore  lacked  but  a  few  days  of  being  eighty  years  old  at  the 
time  of  his  death.  With  his  parents  he  came  to  Mercer  county,  Illinois, 
in  1836.  His  father's  house  was  a  station  on  the  underground  railroad 
and  many  a  poor  slave  was  sent  by  him  on  the  road  to  freedom,  our 
subject  on  more  than  one  occasion  acting  as  conductor.  The  father 
died  in  1863.  The  son  remained  upon  the  farm  until  he  was  seventeen, 
and  in  that  time  only  attended  school  two  weeks,  his  primary  education 
being  attended  to  by  his  mother,  who  was  a  well  educated  woman. 
In  1846  he  spent  two  months  on  a  steamboat  on  the  Mississippi,  but  his 
time  was  principally  spent  on  the  farm  and  in  his  father's  cooper  shop. 
Having  thoroughly  mastered  the  cooper's  trade  he  came  direct  to  Lacon 
and  entered  the  employ  of  Wm.  Fisher  &  Co.  in  their  cooper  shop  and 
packing  house  as  foreman.  For  thirteen  years  he  remained  with  this 
firm,  working,  however,  only  in  the  fall  and  winter.  In  the  summer 
he  took  up  civil  engineering.  In  1859  and  i860  Mr.  Wightman  was 
engaged  in  steamboating  on  the  Illinois  river,  having  the  command  at 
different  periods  of  the  steamers  Edmonia,  Mavastar  and  the  Diana. 
His  run  was  from  LaSalle  to  St.  Louis,  and  his  boats  were  for  freight- 
ing only.  When  the  civil  war  broke  out  he  secured  a  position  in  the 
quartermaster's  department.  After  the  battle  of  Pittsburg  Landing 
he  enlisted  in  the  Independent  Tennessee  Infantry  and  served  until 
after  the  capture  of  Vicksburg,  when  he  again  engaged  in  steamboating 
as  captain  of  a  Mississsippi  river  transport  for  the  government,  and 
also  on  a  gunboat.  He  continued  in  this  line  until  the  close  of  the 
war,  when  he  was  made  superintendent  of  ocean  and  river  transporta- 
tion with  headquarters  at  Galveston,  Texas.  He  was  on  the  transport 
Diligent  at  the  time  of  the  Red  River  expedition  and  was  engaged  in 
carrying  despatches.  He  was  mustered  out  of  the  service  and  honor- 
ably discharged  in  April,  1866,  one  year  after  the  surrender  of  Lee. 

Returning  to  Lacon,  Major  Wightman  again  engaged  in  his  old 
occupation  as  a  civil  engineer  and  soon  afterwards  was  elected  to  the 
Legislature  from  his  district.  It  was  during  this  session  that  the  ever 
memorable  contest  occurred  resulting  in  the  election  of  John  A.  Logan 
as  United  States  Senator,  Major  Wightman  remaining  loyal  to  Logan. 
While  still  serving  as  Representative  he  was  appointed  postmaster 
of  Lacon,  resigning  at  the  end  of  one  year  to  accept  the  position  of 
civil  engineer  of  the  city  of  Peoria,  and  for  twelve  years  he  con- 
tinued to  act  in  that  capacity.  In  1893  he  returned  to  Lacon  and  this 
has  been  his  home  ever  since.  He  was  county  surveyor  at  the  time  of  his 
death  and  had  been  re-elected  to  that  office  time  and  ag"" 


357 


While  he  was  engaged  as  city  engineer  Major  Wightman  declared 
that  he  had  discovered  on  the  opposite  bank  of  the  river  the  site  of 
Fort  Creve  Coeur,  erected  by  LaSalle  in  i68ot  the  scene  of  the  first 
occupation  of  this  State  by  the  white  man.  This  site  lies  nearly  oppo- 
site the  old  water  works  plant  on  the  crest  of  the  hill  on  the  Tazewell 
county  shore,  and  the  Major  declared  that  parts  of  the  entrenchments 
were  still  in  existence*  His  opinion  was  disputed  by  the  Daughters 
of  the  American  Revolution,  who  maintain  that  the  site  of  the  old  fort 
was  near  Wesley  City,  and  they  have  there  erected  a  memorial  stone. 
At  the  same  time  there  are  those  who  maintain  that  the  Wightman 
site  is  the  correct  one,  and  John  King,  the  veteran  historian,  has  placed 
a  stone  there,  so  that  within  a  few  miles  the  heroic  LaSalle  has  two 
memorials, 

January  i,  1849,  Major  Wightman  was  united  in  marriage  with  Miss 
Dorcas  Lindsay,  at  the  residence  of  the  late  Dr.  Robert  Boa!,  in  Lacon, 
now  the  home  of  Grandma  Ramp.  Miss  Lindsay  was  a  ward  of  Dr. 
and  Mrs,  Boal.  After  the  ceremony  two  bob  sleds  with  four  horses 
to  each  were  hitched  up  and  the  wedding  party  drove  out  to  Magnolia 
and  took  supper  at  a  then  famous  tavern  at  that  place.  Mrs.  Sarah 
Dean,  then  Sallie  Crane,  is  the  only  person  now  living  in  Lacon  who 
attended  the  wedding  and  accompanied  the  sleighing  party.  Five 
children  were  born  to  Mr.  and  Mrs,  Wightman,  two  of  whom  survive, 
Charles  R,,  who  is  also  a  civil  engineer,  and  Mrs,  Laura  Bellows,  with 
whom  Major  Wightman  has  resided  since  1893. 

Mr*  Wightman  built  the  house  now  occupied  by  Dr.  Vernay  and  in 
those  days  it  was  the  finest  house  in  Lacon.  In  1858  Abraham  Lincoln 
and  Lyman  Trumbull  visited  Lacon  and  were  entertained  by  him  and 
his  estimable  wife  during  their  stay.  Prior  to  this  visit  Lincoln  had 
always  stopped  with  the  late  Dn  Boal 

He  was  always  active  in  politics  and  early  in  life  was  a  Whig  and 
was  one  of  the  delegates  to  the  convention  at  Bloomington  when  the 
Republican  party  was  organized  and  took  an  active  part  in  nominating 
Lincoln  for  President, 

Aside  from  being  a  Mason  he  was  a  member  of  the  Western  Society 
of  Engineers  and  the  Illinois  State  Historical  Society. 

Major  Wightman  subscribed  for  the  Lacon  Gazette,  now  the  Home 
Journal,  when  it  was  established  in  1837,  and  read,  or  had  read  to 
lii in,  every  copy  of  the  paper  until  the  last  one,  when  he  was  uncon* 
us* 

Four  months  before  his  death  Mr.  Wightman  settled  up  all  his  busi- 
affatrs  and  divided  his  property.  To  his  son  Charles  he  deeded  four 
farms  in  Kansas;  to  his  daughter,  Laura,  the  South  Lacon  farm  and  the 
home  residence ;  to  his  granddaughter,  Annie  Bellows,  a  farm  in  Kan- 
sas, His  personal  property,  consisting  of  notes  and  mortgages!  was 
equally  divided  between  his  son  and  daughter. 

In  1 90 1  Major  Wightman  suffered  a  paralytic  stroke.     He  rallied 

from  this  sufficiently  to  attend  to  his  business  matters  and  kept  up  and 

ind  until  a  few  months  ago,  when  he  was  compelled  to  retire  from 

county  surveyor,    A  sudden  change  seemed  to  come  over 


358 

turn  oq  Christmas  day,  1906,  and  in  the  evening  he  called  for  his 
daughter  and  asked  her  to  read  a  prayer,  at  die  conclusion  of  which  he 
said,  "I  love  God  and  am  not  afraid  to  die."  These  were  the  last  words 
he  spoke,  and. while  he  lived  three  days  longer,  he  did  not  suffer  a  pain 
and  died  as  peacefully  and  calmly  as  he  had  lived.  His  death  occurred 
fcnday,  December  28,  1906. 

The  funeral  was  held  Sunday  afternoon  at  3:00  o'clock  and  was 
conducted  by  the  Masons,  of  which  order  he  was  a  member  for  over 
fifty  years,  and  six  of  their  number  acted  as  pall  bearers. 

The  family  have  been  life-long  members  of  the  Episcopal  church, 
but  as  there  is  no  church  in  Lacon,  they  attended  the  Congregational 
church.  Mr.  Wightman  was  a  personal  friend  and  warm  admirer  of 
Rev.  Stephens,  and  the  services  were  conducted  by  him  in  a  most 
appropriate  manner.  The  remains  were  taken  to  their  last  resting 
place  in  the  Lacon  cemetery  and  buried  beside  his  wife,  the  beloved 
companion  of  his  youth.  Her  father,  Grandfather  Lindsay,  was  the 
first  man  to  be  buried  in  that  cemetery. 

Besides  his  two  children,  Mrs.  Laura  Bellows  and  Charles  Wightman, 
he  leaves  five  grandchildren,  of  one  of  whom,  Annie  Bellows,  he  was 
jnost  passionately  fond.  For  the  past  seven  years,  since  the  death  of  his 
wife,  she  has  been  his  constant  companion  and  the  patter  of  her  little 
feet  in  childhood  was  music  to  his  ear.  In  the  infirmities  which  have 
lately  befallen  him  she  was  always  at  his  side  ready  and  willing  to  assist 
him  in  any  possible  way.  His  aged  mother,  who  will  be  101  years  old 
the  26th  of  Jan.,  1907,  is  also  left,  but  in  her  far  away  home  in  Mis- 
souri she  has  not  been  told  of  his  death.  One  of  his  most  pleasant 
missions  on  earth  was  to  spend  Thanksgiving  with  her  each  year, 
the;  rpractice  only  ceasing  for  the  past  three  years  when  he  was  unable 
to  make  the  trip. 

As  a  citizen,  friend  and  neighbor  Major  Wightman  was  highly 
esteemed  by  all  and  his  life  affords  a  good  example  to  the  young.  May 
he  rest  in  peace. 


359 


JAMES   HENRY   RAYMOND. 


James  Henry  Raymond  was  born  at  Wilbraham,  Mass.,  1841,  died 
at  Evanston,  111.,  Jan.  11,  1907. 

He  was  the  son  of  Rev.  Miner  Raymond,  a  noted  clergyman,  and 
Elizabeth  Henderson  Raymond.  He  was  a  brother  of  Samuel  B. 
Raymond,  former  treasurer  of  Cook  county,  and  of  Fred  D.  Raymond. 

Mr.  Raymond  was  graduated  from  Northwestern  University  in  1871, 
of  which  college  he  was  a  trustee  for  twelve  years,  and  from  the 
Union  College  of  Law  in  1875.  He  was  a  member  of  the  American 
Bar  Association,  Illinois  Bar  Association,  Chicago  Law  Institute, 
founder  and  second  president  of  the  Chicago  Patent  Law  Association, 
and  a  member  of  the  Illinois  State  Historical  Society.  He  was  a 
member  of  the  First  Methodist  Episcopal  church  of  Evanston,  and 
also  of  the  Municipal  Association  of  Evanston.  Mr.  Raymond  is  sur- 
vived by  the  widow,  formerly  Miss  Mary  Edwards,  who  is  the 
daughter  of  the  late  Hon.  B.  S.  Edwards,  of  Springfield,  Illinois,  two 
sons,  Edward  F.  and  Miner  Raymond,  and  two  daughters,  Mrs. 
Frederick  C.  Woodward  and  Mrs.  A.  R.  Carman. 


36r 


INDEX. 


Abbott,    (Lieut,  Gov.  i    Edward— British   officer  at  Detroit   and  Vlneennes 27< 

Abel.  Rev,  W    J  - -Earlvllle.  I II . ». ,   333 

Ahelle— one  of  the  siimers  of  the  "Oath  of  Vincennes"  >............. . .  > . .   276 

Abenaki   Algonklns  of   New   England >,......,,.<  . . . .  28 

Account  of  toe  Son  Myth  of  . < , 2&-20 

Abend,    Edward  ....... * ........... , . . .  . .   24ft 

Aberdeen,    Miss. « , . . » , .  , .    108 

AbinrtOD.  Conn. . . , 1 74 

Abolitionism  * . * 

Abolitionist 320 

Academy  of  Medicine r  ..,. ....... . . .  . .    105 

Adams  county,  III. — Pioneer  ftnclety  of  Quincy .  -  .  t .,.  ~  ....*.. ~ , ... ,      15 

AdRm^.     (Gen.)    Jam^s — one    of    the    early    members    of    the    Christian    Church    of 

Springfield,    III . . , .. . . . . . 802  SOS 

Adams,  (Gen.)  John  C- — Confederate  General.  War  of  the  Rebellion 10T  108 

See  foot  note* . . . . . 106.  107.  108 

Adams.    (Pres,)    John. ... , , . 202 

Adams,   John   Quincy . 15$ 

Adams.    (Col.    afterward    Gen,)    Wirt — Confederate   General*    War   of    the    Rebel- 
lion   ...... lir..  119.  121 

Foot  notes . ...  .  m.  116.  117*121 

tn  command  at  Port  Gibson. .  100 

AflriamKt    «MlsK>    Jane — of   Hull   House.   Cblrajso- .  .       .  .   ft4fl 

Adoiphus     .  .  .  . .  236,  287 

Adventlsi? — religions   body 

Affleck.  Jaw— sketch  of  life  of  (Key.)   John   Mason  Peek  161-103 

Amlck.  Rohei  t  i : . . 246 

Africa    . . , 324 

Africans — R"v,   J.  M.  Peek's  bequest  In  will,  for  colonization  of 160 

Alnaworrh.   Barry — member  committee  on  marking  historic  ultrs      ill.   State  Hist. 

8oe    . . . ,  .  9 

Alahams — First  Alabama  Cavalry  In  War  of  the  Rebellion,   c  115 

Alabama— State   of,    mention 4:*.  101.  lofr,  111,  124T30n 

Foot  note ........    106 

Alabama — Second  Alabama  Cavalry,    f  Confederate! .......      .  .  .  104 

Alabama — Thirty  fifth   Infantry.  Alabama   Re^t.    { Confederate)    War  of   the   Rebel- 
lion   111,  112,128 

Albany,    N.    T.. . . . .  ,  . 66,  60,  211 .  335 

Albart     fMrs.) 200 

Alhaate.   Thomas 260 

AJMu  Farm.   fThe* — Douglas  county.  111.  297 

Albion,   Edwards   county   Til ....      62 

Aleo.  Andre — one  of  the  ftlffuers  of  the  "Oath  of  Vincent  OT6 

A  Igerln— Africa 124,  32fS 

A  Ik!  era— Africa  _ T  32ft 

A  Ijfonklns—f  Indiana.*    merit  km 

2»V  27 
Aljronkins — Sun   Myth  of  th*   Npw   England   Algrnilin 

Aljronqulns — Indians  26 

Alleghany— Mountain*  .    i    2fi 

Alten— quof«d  on  "The  Great  Bona   Uci   In  Kentucky  '  IS 

Al1**n    county.   Kt..  2&ft 

Allen,    fCol)    Bthsn  102 

■ 
Allen.  fRey.1  Joseph  Bufonl      i  latlan  Church    Kprlnitftetd    in      tSBO 

Parmley 


Alien, 
Allen, 


Rallv  162 

T!  Joshua-  Judge  of  the  tr.  8  nhenn  DUr 

Illinois  142 


36a 

Index — Continued. 

Alllnaon,  May — The  Government  of  Illinois,  1790-1799 — Contribution  to  State  His- 
tory, by : 277-292 

"Almon's  Bembrancer" — book  published  In  London  in  1782 68,  69 

Almont,  Lapeer  county,  Mich 192 

"Alphadelphia  Toscln''  (Tocsin?) 88 

Alsace — Province  of  France,  (now  Germany) 854 

Alton,  111. — bluffs  near 36 

Alton,  111. — College  of  Illinois,  at  Upper  Alton,  name  changed  to  Shurtleff  College.   162 

Historical   Society ?. .     16 

McAdam  ft  Stone  Ballast  Co.,  Alton,  IU 328 

Mention    9, 161,  179,  826,  327,  328 

Old  stone  depot  at,  reference  to 826 

Bock  Spring  Seminary  removed  to 168 

Seminary,  Alton,  I1L,  charter  granted  to 162 

Seminary — foot    note 163 

Alrord,  Clarence  Walworth — foot  notes 281,  283,  284,  286 

Member  of  publication  committee  State  Historical  Society 8 

Mention    8, 346 

"The  Oath  of  Vincennes" — Contribution  to  State  History  by  Clarence  Wal- 
worth Alvord 270-276 

Ambelleton,  Plere — one  of  the  signers  of  the  "Oath  of  Vincennes" 276 

Ambraw,    (Embarrass  river) — river 52,  62,  296 

America — Foot  notes 203,  211,  214,  216,  219 

Mention     41.  83, 174, 176, 189,  211,  227,  272,  325.  854 

American  Baptist  Foreign  Missionary  Society — John  M.  Peck's  work  in 145-146 

Baptist  Home  Missionary  Society 158 

Baptist  Publication  Society,  Dr.  J.  M.  Peck,  Cor.  Sec.,  and  general  agent 

of   161 

American  Bar  Association . .' 359 

American   Bible   Society 162 

American  Bottom,  Illinois — Cahokla  group  of  mounds  in,  Archaeological  research 

in    : 86-87 

Mention    44, 45 

Monks  of  LaTrappe,  located  in 39 

Population  of  pre-hlstorlc  villages  of,  In  Its  earliest  period 42 

American    Colonies — mention 69,  71 

General  John  Edgar  In  sympathy  with  the  cause  of 67 

American   Democrats — reference    to 245 

American    Flag 278 

American   Gynecological    Association 187, 188 

American  Historical  Association — quotations  from  annual  report  of,  in  regard  to 

historical   societies 15, 16 

American    Indians — Myths    of 26 

See  names  of  tribes,  Algonkins,  etc. 

American  Laryngological  Association 195 

American   man-of-war — Gen.    John    Edgar,   commands 68 

American    Medical    Association 172, 174, 186, 195, 819 

American   Microscopical   Society 195 

American  people — foot  note 147 

See  Americans* 

American    plctographers 88 

American  prisoners  at  Detroit — Gen.  Edgar  aids  in  the  escape  of 67 

American  Public  Health  Association 180 

American    Revolution 64,  71,  80,  280,  282 

American   State  papers — mention 70 

miscellaneous,  vol.   I,  quoted,  foot   notes 288,  289 

American   soldier..    (The) 122 

Americans — affectionate  feeling  of,  for  Gen.   LaFayette 81 

mention    67,  80,  278 

American   War  of  Independence 80 

See  American   Revolution. 
Ames,   (Mrs)   John  C. — member  of  committee  on  Genealogy  and  Genealogical  pub- 
lications. Illinois  State  Historical   Society 9 

Amherst,    Mass 177 

Amiens,     France 325 

Amite    Bridge    (The) 117,119 

Amite  River.    (La.  or  Miss.) 117, 118. 119, 120, 121 

Ammellns.  Joseph — one  of  the  signers  of  the-  "Oath  of  Vincennes" 276 

Ammunition    202, 205 

Ancient  American  Plctographers — Ptasa  Bird,  the  master  piece  of 88 

Ancient  Sun  myth — starting:  point  for  <**-ery  religion  of  the  world 25 

Anderson,  (Dickey)  et  al.,  vs.  John  S.  Williams  et  al.,  in  Circuit  Court  of  Sanga- 
mon County.,   111. .reference  to 98 

Anderson.  Dickey — member  of  "The  Integral  Phalanx"  of  Sangamon  cnnnty.  111...     9T 
Anderson.  Sumner  S. — member  of  Lincoln-Douglas  Debate  committee.  Illinois  Sta*~ 

Historical    Society 

Anderson,   Moses   K 

Andrews.    (Dr>    Edmund 

"Anglo-Saxon"    (The)    transport — ran  the  blockade  at  Vicksburg . . . . 


3&3 


In  dex- — Con  t  i  n  u  ed . 

PAUM. 

Ankney.    John— a    Pennsy  Ivanlan .,,«,.,.,........  24% 

"Annala  of  the  West"  <Tfac> — edited  by  J,  M.  Feck  182 

Ann  Arbor,  Mich—  University  of  Michigan  a t ;,  ll»4 

Ansley,  June — wife  or   Robert  Goudy,  Sr . , ...  ,U& 

Antoine,  St.  Frlnany — See  St.  An  tome , .  ,    278 

Antoyne,  St..  Plere — See  Et .  Antoj/ne.  ...... . •  „  278 

A  rami  a,   <  Don  Pedro  Aharon  V    Rolea>   Count — born  of  noble  family  at  Ssrngossa,, 
Dec,  1718  ;  died  In  1  Tiilt,  or  according  to  some  authorities  fn   1Tw4  -foot  note.  ,   284 
deal  exhibit  of  Illinois — at  the  World's  Columbian   Fair,   i  hi  3d 

;  Illinois— Address  before  the  Illinois  Stfu--  m*iMrJi:nl  Society, 

10OTi    ■■>'    Clark    McAdams -5*47 

Archives — Canadian  Archives  examined  for  material  relating  tu  <;*n    John  Edgar .  »      65 
"f  Prance,  examined  for  material  relating  to  Geo.  John   Edgar.  85 

of  Great  Britain  examined  foe  material  relating  to  Gen    John  Edgar.  , , . .     85 
of  Wisconsin  Historical  Society,  examined  for  material   relating   to  Gen* 

John    Edgar. ..,....,...,, 64 

Arizona — Pueblos    or 38 

Arkansas— Eastern  district  of  the  army  of  Arkansas  fn  War  of  the  Rebellion. . . . .    101 

state    of . , . . . . , .:,  78 

Armaugh,  county  Tyrone,  Ireland.  .  315 

Armstrong,  George  W. . .  . 1 ,  . ,„.....,»,., . .   334 

Armetrong.  Hugh  M. — describes  building  where  Rev.  Josephus  thnvltt,  first  preached 

in   Springfield,    HI..  ............. . 301 

Armstrong.  M.   N. — address  at  the  unveiling  of  the  monument.    ln-i 

sacre,  Shnhhonn  Park,  LaSnlle  county*  11!..  August  20,  lOOfi  337 

Armstrong.    <  Hon.  i    Perry  A. .135 

Armstrong,    wmlam 

Arnold.  Ben .,.....,,....  334 

Arrlngton   Prairie — In  Wayne  county,  111  60,  62 

Artillcrv  stores  at  Ft,  Chftrtre+i . .  • .  205 

Arundel.  Wm, — Indian  trader,  Prothoaotary,  Illinois  country 290 

Ashraore,  Coles  county,  III 204 

Aahtnore,    Georu  206 

Asamore,    Omer  .........,......,..,,..,.,.  .....  206 

Ashmore,    (Cant.  >    Saml. 286 

Association  of  ttallway   Surgeons. , .....   180 

Astoria ,   Oregon , 823 

AtchlHon,    George — foot    note. 201 

Judge  of  the  Court  of  Common  Pleaa,  Illinois  country. 

Athens,   III.,    i  Sangamon   conntyl ,.,,.....,., 306 

Atkins.    (Gen.)    Smith    D — member  of  Lincoln -Douglas   Debate  committee.   Illinois 

State   Historical   Society.  . . . . T ,..,.... f 

member  of  Nominating  Committee   Illinois  State  Historical  Society.....       4 

Second  Vice  President,   Illinois   State    Historical    Society. f. 

Atlantic  Ocean , , 28,  1 74 

Atlantic    States . , . 228 

Atwnter.    (Rev)   John  M. — Pastor  Christian  Churchy  Springfield,  III.,   1878 ...    811 

Anllry  J  r)  aller  de    " ■  ' 203*  204*  20flt  m 

■boo.    flls— one  of   the  signer*   of    the    memorial    of  the   Illinois    French    tn 

General     Gae>  ,  .  .  , .........  . . , ,   220 

Audrlan  to  Del  a  fan* — Menard  collections.  Tardives u  papers,  quoted  foot  note.  .  .  .  284 
Augur.  {Gen.)  <*hrletc,ptaer  C. — Union  officer  In  command  at  Baton  Rouge.  ,  ,  .  inft.  120 
Augusta  >   Georgia — ^Constitutionalist"    (newspaper)    May   8,    1863,   quot' 

•  son    ltald. ,....,..,.,..,.... ........ 12» 

Auguats,    Gb,- mention. . 129 

Augustine,    (Mr*.)—  foot    note. 108 

Austlntowa,  Tim  ^ity,  O. ..*.....,.......... . 173 

legends  27 

Amtees— of    Mexico,    mention  26,27,48 

of  Mexico,  Tempk*  Mound  of .  .  4ft 


llfr-   of   ,T     M.    leek.   by.   quoted   font    nol<  .  .1M.    154  157 

iii    >    -Baptist  minister  Of  Belleville.  Ill  162 

apt  >    James. 

116 

.- 67 

Nlcotlss — one  of  the  signers  of  the  "Oath  of  VIncennet"  276 

i or;  thould  he  Bolter,    i*  -ffrr   R<tkrrt   ff.   D. 

ird   Dickinson — funeral   oration   ott    the  death  of  lllln<4sans  killed   In 

See  foot   note.  ...  147 

F   members  of  the  Christian  Church  of  Springfield,   III,..,    803 

:•   of   i be   finest   type,  foot  note .    147 

Klnson — one   of   the   early    members   of   the   Christian 
f    Sprlnfjllold,    I  [  1 .  .                                                                        ..,,,,•*,,,...   80S 
... 248 


3^4 

Index — Continued. 

Page. 
Baldwin,    Jesse    A. — member    of    committee   on    the   pronunciation    of    the    word 

"Illinois,"  Illinois  State  Historical  Society 9 

member  of  special  committee,  Illinois  State  Historical  Society 5 

Baldwyn,  Mississippi 101,   111 

Ballard,    (Mrs.)    of  Chester,   111 — quoted   in  regard  to  the  old   banquet  room    in 

Kaskaskia  Hotel,  where  General   Lafayette  was  entertained 83 

Balme,   (Col.)   Augustln  Mottin  de  la — foot  note 271 

Baltimore,    Md 176 

Bancroft  collection,   (The) — Lenox  Library,  N.  Y.,  foot  notes 203,  219 

Baneau,  (Ms.  torn  out)— one  of  the  signers  of  "Oath  of  Vincennes" 276 

Bangs,   (Mrs.)    Margaret  M. — member  of  committee  on  the  pronounclatlon  of  the 

word   "Illinois,"   Illinois   State   Historical   Society ft 

member  of  special  committee,  Illinois  State  Historical  Society 5 

Banks  and  Banking-— Legislation  on,  in  United  States  Congress,  1837 228-230 

Bannaux,  Charle — one  of  the  signers  of  the  "Oath  of  Vincennes" 276 

Baptist  church 157,  158 

Belleville,  111.,  Bev.  J.  M.  Peck,  pastor  of 162 

Belleville,    111.,    mention 288 

Carrollton,    111 162 

Chicago  First  Baptist  Church,  Dr.  Austin  K.  DeBlois,  pastor  of 154 

Chicago,    111.,    mention 178 

LeClaire,    la 819 

Springfield,   111.,  foot  note 148 

Baptist  Church— State  of  New  York 161 

Baptist  General  Convention — Missionary  of,  to  the  West 161 

Baptists — mention    159 

Barbau,  Jean  Baptiste — Chief  Justice  of  Prairie  du  Rocher 285 

encourages  the  Kaskaskians  in  establishing  their  government  in  1787 . . .   282 

foot    note 290 

Justice  of  the  Court  of  Common  Pleas,  Illinois  country 282 

Lieutenant  of  the  Illinois  county 282 

member  of  the  French  Gentry 282 

mention    of 291 

Bardstown,    Ky 166, 167 

Barker,  John — extract  of  a  letter  from,  to  David  Ports,  dated  Bush  Creek,  Car- 
roll county,  111.,  March  13,  1855 261 

Baroy,  Frlnsoy — one  of  the  signers  of  the  "Oath  of  Vincennes" 275 

Barron,  P — one  of  the  signers  of  the  "Oath  of  Vincennes" 276 

Barrow,   (Mrs.)   Emma  P 191 

Barteau,   (Col.)  C.  R. — Confederate  officer,  War  of  the  Rebellion 129 

foot  notes 102-104 

mention     103, 105, 117 

Barton,  (Hon.)  David — United  States  Senator  from  Missouri 147 

Barton,    Ellas 341 

Barwells,  111.,  Perry  county 62 

Bateau,     (Boat) 67 

Bateman,   Newton — Illinois   Historian 66 

Bateman,  (Dr.)  Newton — Superintendent  of  Public  Instruction,  State  of  Illinois. .  318 

Baton  Rouge,  La 99,  100,  108,  109,  116,  117,  119,  120,  121,  124,  125,  128,  825 

Battle  of  Buena  Vista 156, 168 

Battle  of  Copenhagen 166 

Battle  of  Fallen  Timbers 167 

Battle  of  Pittsburg  Landing 856 

Battle  of  Point  Pleasant 296 

Battle   of    Shiloh 180, 189 

Battle   of   the   Thames 167,  334.336 

Battle  of  Trafalgar 166 

Ballou  ( ?) — one  of  the  signers  of  the  "Oath  of  Vincennes" 275 

Bayll88,   Clara  Kern — "A  native   Illinois  Sun  Myth" — Address  before  the   Illinois 

State  Historical  Society,  1907 25-84 

Bazlne,  Jauseph — one  of  the  signers  of  the  "Oath  of  Vincennes" 276 

Beach  Malson.   Lafayette,  France    324 

Beardstown,     111 298 

Bears     297,  317 

Beaucoup    River 62 

Beauvats.  J.   Batiste — one  of  the  signers  of  the  Memorial  of  the  Illinois  French 

to    Gen.    Gage 220 

Beck.   (Capt.)   R.  J. — Superintendent  of  the  Capitol  Building,  State  of  Illinois 6 

"BEE-GUM" — Description     of 76 

Beecher.    (Rev.)   Lyman — sermon  on  Duelling,  reference  to 147 

Beecher,  Thos.  K 189 

Beer.    Joseph 227 

Beers,  Caroline,  now  Mrs.  A.  J.  Kane — gives  an  account  of  the  organization  of  the 

Christian  Church,   Springfield    301.   302.   303,   307 

Beers,  Henry    807 

fieers,  Martha — charter  member  of  the  Christian  Church,  Springfield.  Ill 303 

Deaconess  in  Christian  Church  of  Springfield,  III 312 

mention     .    '•  •  • 301,  302.  808 


365 
Index — C  ontinued. 


Page. 

Beer*,  FhJlo — charter  member  of  the  Christian  Church,  Sprlngiteli].    Ill  303 

mention     ;,  304.306, 

BbIbti  — one  of  the  signers  of  tbe  "Oath  of  Ylneenri' 

Belfast     Ireland ... .......  ♦ ; , 84 

Bell.  John— member  *f  the  H    of  It,  TJ.  8.   Congress,  1*  222 

Bell*   CMaj.t   Tyree  H. — confederate  officer,  War  of  the  Rebellion.  128 

Belleville.   III.— Baptist  Church  of,   1847,  reference  tn.  .    .  288 

court   house,   records   In— foot   note . , . .  290 

foot     notes . ......... 285.  2SB 

Got.  Nlnlan  Edwards  burled  from   the  court  bona?  In  162 

mention 0.  19.  152,  10*.  226,  227.  235.  237,  2 

prices  of  land   In   186*1 -  249 

record  of  Court  of  Commissioner*  and  Assessors;  seshloii?  of  Court   I802r 

■'    foot   note. •  .•.,...%... .  292 

State  Bank  of  Illinois  at.  reference   I                                                                    .  231 

Bell*vne  Hospital,  Medical- College,  New  York  City.  ,                                                        .  188 

Bellfontalue  Cemetery,  St  Loots,  Mo. . . . . . .  ,                                      i  01 .  1  A3 

Bellfontalne.     III  Inots— Footnote .  ................ . ,                                              .  280 

Mention » .... ,281,    28! 

BHIows,  Annie.  grandauEhter  of  MaJ.  G.  F.  Wigbtmsu 357.  358 

B*Unira,  (Mrs.)   Laura,  daughter  of  MaJ.  G,  F.  Wlgbtman ,  . . T .  .357.  358 

Belvlderc— Commaudery   No.   2.  of  Knights  Templars  of  Alton.   Ill 328 

Belvldere.    Ill — mention.,  .  .„. ..,••«•■«•.•••••-•.■, ,  .  ...8.   00 

Bemls,   (Dr.1 — of  Bardstown,  Ky.. 

Bender,  C,  M — -confiscation  of  property  of,  during  the,  Orlerson  Raid. 

Benjamin.    (Ho©,)     R      m 

Bennett  Elizabeth — Deaconess  In  the  Christian  Church  of  Springfield.  III....  .812,  313 

mention     .,.._.., . .  .  313 

-In  the  Christian   Church,  5prlnjrfleld.   Ill  309 
Bennett,  George — one  of  the  early   mem  ben*  of  the  Christian  Church.  Springfield, 

sola , , 303 

Bennett    (Mrs.l    George — one   of  the   early    members   of   the   Christian   Chun: 

Springfield,    m . , . ;;o:;.  312 

Bennett,  Joseph — charter  member  of  the  Christian  Church.  Springfield.  III. ...  ,    ,«  303 
Bennett,    Joseph    W. — first    superintendent    of    Christian    Church    Sunday    School, 

Springfield.     Ill . . . 

mention. ...... ....,,.-.. S01T  303,  30 

Bennett  Lucy— charter  member  of  the  Chrlatlan  Church  of  Springfield,  111 806 

mention     ...... ....... 

Bennington,     Vermont..,                     , 170 

Bensancon.  Franehe  Conttf ......,...,,..  85 

Benton,   (Col.)   Thoe.  Hart — of  St.  Louts.,.,,-...,,... 

"Berean   (The)** — religions  publication  quoted. .20&  300 

Bergand,   invmltilque — one  of  the  signers  of  the  "Oath  of  Vlncennes".,  276 

Bergen.  Catherine   inow  Mrs.  Jonesi 72 

Bergen,    (ftev,>   John  G. — Moderator  Presbyterian  Church.   BprlngflHd-   III 302 

Bergen.    ReT.    John    I. — officiating   clergyman    at    the   marriage   of    the    widow    of 

John    Edear   to  Nathaniel    Paschal! .  ...... 72 

Betmifns.  Ji'ftn  Bte. — one  of  the  signers  of  the  "Oath  of  Vlncennes". .  276 

BerkahLrr    County,    Ufcfti                                                                             . ..... .  358 

Berlin.   Germany  .  . Srt,  1**1 

— death  of.  probably  In  Feb.,  1811  41 

Bernanl    Father     Trapplst  Monk  sent  by  Father  Urhalu  tn  111.  .  ,  .  . 41 

Berry.    t'Dr.>    Daniel — member   of   Committee    on    Membership    Illinois   State    III- 

l<  si     Socle*  v 0 

Daniel — the   Illinois   earthquake    "f    1811    and    1812,      Address   before    the 

Illinois  State  1901 74-78 

Berry,    i  Hon.  ■    Orvllte    F, — member    of   Committee    on    Legislation    Illinois    State 

Historical     Society ,.-.,,                    ....... .......  8 

Berry,    R.    L- ...... 340 

;^ners  of  the   'Oath  of   V!nc*nnest+ 

>ne  nf  the  signers  of  the  "Oath  nf  Vtneennesf                            ,  276 

■  if  the  "Oath  of  Vlncennes" ,...,.,  275 

Virginia .  .  308 

Bible    316 

Htjzbee  rlver«aee   fimt   note .                              .  106 

Big    Blsck    rlvpr    bridge.                                                                                                        107,  122 

Big    prairie—  I)*  75 

120 
57.  02.   75 

In  the  Winnebago  war,   1827,  , .  266 

Clair  Co..  also  Judge  of  the  Court  of  Quarter  Sea 

Hlfna,    III.,  c tr) 

Btlleroui,   Jiii.jk.  th#   signers  of   the  Memorial    of   the   Illinois    French 

220 

BIIUI  9 

141 

Biographical  ftketchrs       r  so of  the  eaj-ly  nhyfttclans  of  Illinois,    Address  before 

<h-'  t>  1907.  by  John  H,  BolUster.  M.  D,  M07 


3«i 

Paoi. 

'•Biography — of  American  physicians  and  surgeons,'*  quoted 172 

Biord,  Louis — one  of  the  signers  of  the  '?Oath  of  Vincennes" 276 

Birkbeck,  Morris — opposed  to  slavery 149 

opposed  to  the  convention  scheme  of  1824 149 

Birmingham,    Miss — foot    note , 104 

Bishop,  Mr.— clock  tinker,  member  of  the  Integral  Phalanx  of  111 97 

Bishop.  Mrs. — member  of  the  Integral  Phalanx  of  in 97 

Blsonet,  Bn£oine — one  of  the  signers  of  the  "Oath  of  Vincennes" 275 

.Blssell,   (Col.)   William  H. — Challenged  liy  Jefferson  Davis  to  fight  a  duel — foot 

note    148 

Colonel  of  the  second  111.  Vols.,  Mexican  war — foot  note 148 

Letter  to  Gustav  Koerner,  dated  Camp  at  Buena  Vista,  Mex.,  April  25. 

1847"    236-237 

Blssell,    (Col.)   William  H. — letter  to  Gustav  Koerner,  dated  Camp,  San  Juan  do 

Buena  Vista  near  Saltillo,  Mex.,  Jan.  20,  1847 232-235 

letter  to  Gustav  Koerner.  dated  New  York,  Aug.  13,  1851 239-240 

Blssell,   (Gov.)   Wm.  H : 20,  244 

Blackfeet  Indians 25.  2« 

Black,    George    N. — Chairman    Finance    and    Auditing    Committee,    Illinois    State 

Historical    Society 8 

member  of  Committee  on  Legislation.  Illinois  State  Historical  Society 8 

member  of  Publication  Committee,  Illinois  State  Historical  Society 8 

Black,  George  N. — member  of  Board  of  Director*,  Illinois  State  Historicl  Society..  5 

mention     65 

Black   Hawk 265,    332.    333.  334 

Indians •  • 332 

Tribe,  belonged  to  the  Algonkin  family 29 

war,  by  John  A.  Wakefield,  history  of  the  Black  Hawk  war,  reference  to.  317 

war,   foot   note 269 

war,  mention 166.  170.  172.  247.  265  335 

Black   river  bridge 116 

Black  River,  Miss 135,  136 

Blackburn,  (Maj.)  Wm.  G — Union  officer — war  of  the  rebellion 118,  119 

foot    note 101 

Blackstone.  Timothy  B. — President  Chicago  &  Alton  Railroad 328 

Blair  &  Rives — editors  of  the  Congressional  Globe,  see  foot  note 223 

Blair,  Francis  G. — discusses  teaching  of  State  history  in  the   symposium   on   the 

subject,  before  the  Illinois  Historical  Society 5 

member  of  committee  on  the  pronunciation  of  the  word  "Illinois."  Illinois 

State    Historical    Society 5,  9 

Blair,  Samuel — In  the  "Winnebago  war."  1827 266 

Blanchard,  Piere — one  of  the  signers  of  the  "Oath  of  Vincennes" 276 

Blaney.    (Dr.)   James  V.Z. — Biographical  sketch  of 178 

Blatchford,  B.  W. — manufacturer,  of  Chicago 320 

Blols,  Austin  Kennedy   (De)-^the  Pioneer  School.     A  history  of  Shurtleff  College  s 

quoted 1 54 

foot   notes 151  -154 

Bloom.   B 260 

Bloomfleld — Nelson    county,    Kentucky 166 

Bloomington,  Illinois— mention .  .  .4,  5    8.  9.  10.  19.  245.  246.  306.  340 

Republican  Convention  of  1856,  held  at,  reference  to 357 

Blouln — one  of  the  signers  of  the  memorial  of  the  Illinois  French  to  General  Gage.  220 

Blow  and  Rives  (Blair  and  Rives) — editors  Congressional  Globe.  Washington.  D.  C.  223 

(Blair  and  Rives) — see  foot  note. 223 

Blue    Wing    (Boat) 326 

Boat,   (Dr.)   Robert — of  Lacon,  111 164.  357 

Boal,   (Mrs.)    Robert — of  Lacon,  111 357 

Bogota.   New   Grenada,   S.   Amer 225 

BolrSe,  Jean  Marie — one  of  the  signers  of  the  "Oath  of  Vincennes" 275 

Boisung.    Tom 260 

Bolles,    (Rev.)    Walter — of  Kentucky 307 

Bonaparte.  Josephine — wife  of  Napoleon  Bonaparte 79,  80 

Bonaparte,    Napoleon 79,    82 

Bond  county.    Illinois 90  .232 

Bond.  Shadrack — candidate  for  Representative  from  St.  Clair  County.  111.,  to  first 

General  Assembly,  territorial  legislature,  northwest  territory.  Feb.  4.  1799 292 

Foot    note 291 

Judge  of  the  Court  of  Common  Pleas,  111.,  country 290 

toast    by    Gov.    Bond    at    the    banquet    givpn    for    General    Lafayette    at 

Kaskaskla 88 

Bon  Pas  River 53,   61.   62 

Boone   County   Historical    Society 15 

Boone,  Daniel — life  of  Daniel  Boone,  by  J.  M.  Peck,  reference  to 1541  156 

mention    77.   154,  1T2 

Simon  Kenton,  friend  and  companion  of 08 


Index — Continued, 


Boone,  (Br,)   Levi — Biographical  sketch  of 172,  173 

Boonsboro,   Washington  Co.;  Maryland   . . 248,  250»  251 

Booth,    ( Mrs.  ) „ « , . ».  t ,.,..., 264 

Borah,     William , , , . .  60 

Borah,  Will  lam  Edgar — IT,  S,  Senator,  Idaho,  ...  60 

Bordeleant,  Entotne — one  of  the  signers  of  the  "Oath  of  Vincent  276 
Borden,    (probably  J,  W.  Bouldln)— member  U.  S.  Congress  f- 
Bowseron,  Fr. — one  of  the  signers  of  the  "Onth  of  Vlncenncs". 

Boston    BIU,   New    York,, .............. ....,..., 1»2 

Boston,    Mass . . . \    220 

Boucher,   Fran  soy — one  of  the  alone  fa  of  the  lttath  of  Vlncenn'*  270 

Bouldin.   J.  W.—memher  of  U-   9.  Congress  from   Virgin  220 

Boulogne,     France ....,.,,.,..,..« 32ri 

Bowdoln  College,  Brunswick,  Maine. , ............  >  M 

Boweo,   0 - 

Bowen,   iGen>   John  S. — confederate  general,  war  of  the  Rebellion  100 

foot   notes. ,,,, LOT     I  IB,    118 

Bon-era,  (MajVt  Theodore  S, — Aide  on  General  Grant's  staff i:*2    133 

Bowling  Green.   Ky — foot   not* .  .   2«9 

Bowman.    V.    If. — member  of  committee  on    membership,   Illinois   State    Historical 

Society     . , I» 

Bowman,   fCnpr.)    Joseph — commander   of  company  In  Clark'?  campaign , ..  .5fi,  0),  62 

Journal  of,  quoted.  . . . . , 

in,    Mr. — of   Albion.    I1LT   quoted   on   Clark's    route   from    Eaakaasl 

Cannes    ......  .  . , . , 

Boyakln.   (Ber.)   W.  P.— -Pastor  of  Belleville   First  Baptist  Church  .    161,23* 

Boy,  Louis — one  of  the  signer*  nf  the  "Oath   of  Vtncennea"  275 

Boyrl,  Em                                                     the   "Ontta  <>f  Vtm  27R 

Braekenrldtfe.  B.  M,— Bxploratl                     Cahokla  group  of  mound*   in   i  37 

Bracket rtdpe,  IT.  M, — Visits  Monk's  Mound  when  the  Trnpplaf*  w*r*   tin  H-42 

Brftffp,    (Gen.)    Braston  C — confedern                                                            linn..  ion,    10j 

Bralnard,    (Dr.)    Daniel— biographical   skrtrh    of.  '  7M72 

mention i  -v   i  : 

Brandon,     Mississippi. 

Brassy   and    Stephenson — railroad   contractors.    Franc* 

Brassy,  tjoek,  McKinseF  4  Stephenson — rat  Iron  d  contract  324 

n,     John.  224 
Braaaux,    H, — one   Of    the   signers    of    the    memorial    of    th*»    Illinois    French    to 

General   Ga  ..,,.,....,......,, 

Braaln^t,   PHnsoy— one   r«f   th*   sign-                      "Oath    nf    Vtn  27G 

Brax»eil+   I  tan  If  I — pioneer   Httzen    of  Alion,    III...  32S 

Brnxnell.    (Miss*    Mary   Jane — later,    wife  of    Wm.    Huskln      i  828 

Brecklnrlil-.  :■:*'< 

r   to  Gustave  Knerner.  dated  Carlyh',   III.,  Nov    7,   1647,,, 288,  2319 

1  tttride  on  the  coi                                                                                       .  .    151 

present  at  the  banquet                                      tte  al   Kasi  83 
Brehnu.   Conte  de — fi 

'*Brelner  case**    (The* — In  Court,   Belleville,   lit.    r.  24R 

RnitiMn.    III. —  Randolph    Co  02 
Brighton,    ¥11  -  - 

Brio,                     rohn   B,— Ftatof  Christian  Church,  8prln«n>ld.   III..  lABfl  Sll 

me,     Albert.  87 

British   ait!**— at    Detroit  66 

British    am  Iflfl.    IflT 

British     museum  201 
BHMwh   Mtlda                                                                                                                            '        88,  69 

Procea  verbal    de    la-Cesslon    da    Fort    de    Cbartre,    a-Momrieur    Sterling, 

10  fcbre,  1765.. 

navy ................ 


British 
Brltlab 
British 
British 


Parliament. 

service, 

trader, . , 

Rrlttn1nr    I 

BrofJeftck,  (Senator)   David  C — killed  In  a  due?  In  California,  foot  not* 

Mississippi M-.      in;  .117. 

foot    note. 

'  T  

Brfinkrutid.    \     1 

Michel  -    w (   the  »1emr«    of 

Bron-n     C),  \nw    Arm    of    Rrimn.    Wh-  ,,    «nd 


if   Kentucky  - 


368 

Index — Continued. 

Page. 

Brown,  W.  H. — Historical  sketch  of  the  early  movement  in  Illinois  for  the  legalisa- 

tlon  of  slavery,  quoted,  foot  note ISO 

Brown,  Wheeler,  Brown  and  Hay — historic  among  the  law  firms,  Springfield.  Ill . .  142 

Brown,  (Rev.)  William— Pastor  Christian  Church,  Springfield,  lit,  1847 311 

Prominent  minister  of  the  Christian  Church  of  Ky 307 

Brown,  Win.  H. — Treasurer,  Illinois  Republican  State  Central  Committee*  1860 244 

Brown  University — Providence,  R.  I.,  foot  note 153 

Brownsville,    Tenn 337 

Brulnsburg,  Miss • 100,  116 

Brum  field,  Sarah — teacher  in  First  Christian  Church  Sunday  School,  Springfield. 

Illinois     308 

Brush  Creek,  Illinois — three  miles  east  or  Oakland,  111 293 

Brushy  Fork — Douglas  Co,  Illinois 206.  297 

Brussels  Prairie — Calhoun  County,  Illinois,  Archaeological  finds  in 46 

Bryan,   (Capt)  B.  F. — confederate  commander  Stewart's  Cavalry  War  of  the  Re- 
bellion, foot  note 120 

Bryan,  (Gen.)  Goode— confederate  Brig.  General  War  of  the  Rebellion 103 

foot  note 102 

Brydges,  (Prof.)   W.  H. — Discusses  teaching  of  State  history 5 

Brydges,   W.   H. — member   of   committee   on    revising  mailing   list,    Illinois   State 

Historical     Society 9 

Bryson,  John — Taken  prisoner,  see  foot  note 100 

Bt.  toutge,  Jean — one  of  the  signers  of  the  "Oath  of  Vlncennes" 276 

Buchanan,    James 240 

Buchervllle.  Antolne  de — one  of  the  signers  of  the  "Oath  of  Vincennes" 276 

Buck's    Island 67 

Buckley,  Rev.  Justus,  foot  note,  error  should  read  Bulklcy 153 

Buckner,  (Gen.)   Simon  B. —  confederate  General,  war  of  the  Rebellion 107 

Buddhist    religion 25 

Buena  Vista,  Mexico 236 

battle  of,  reference  to,  foot  note 148 

Buffalo— absence  of  representations  of  the  buffalo  in  the  plctograpbs  on  bluffs  of 

the   Illinois   and   Mississippi    rivers 44 

chief  food  of  the  Indians  in  the  18th  century 43 

Du  Pratz,    quoted    on 43 

few  traces  of  the  remains  of  the  buffalo  along  the   Illinois  and  Missis- 
sippi    rivers 44 

first  appearance  of,  in  Kentucky 43 

mention 55,    56,    203 

migration  of,  east  and  southward 42,  43 

not  a  factor  in  the  primitive  life  of  the  east 44 

prairies  of  Illinois  favorite  range  of  the  buffalo 44 

Buffalo  Grove  (near  Polo,  III.) 247.  248.  251,  254 

Buffalo,  N.  Y 176.  187.  192,  325.  329 

Buffalo,   N.   Y.,    "The   Emporium" — (newspaper)    Pub.    by    Laze  well   and    Francis. 

Buffalo,    N.   Y , 329 

Buffalo  State  Hospital— Buffalo,   N.   Y 176 

Buffalo  Trails 55.  60.  62 

Buford.  Abram — Confederate  Brig.  General,  sent  to  Intercept  the  Grlerson  Raiders.   107 

Buford,    (Gen.)    Abram — foot  note 112 

Bulkley,   (Dr.)  Justus — tutor  In  Shurtleff  College,  foot  note. .    153 

Bulwer.   (8ir  Edward  George  Earle  Lytton  Bulwer) — works  of,  reference  to......   227 

Bunsen,    George 162,238 

Bureau    Creek,    111 •  • 834 

Bureau  of  Ethnology — MaJ.  J.  W.  Powell,  United  8tates,  chief  of 35 

Burghlll,     Ohio 191 

Burke.  Edmund,  attitude  In  British  Parliament  toward  American  Colonies 67 

Burkhart,   (Miss)    Elizabeth — later,  wife  of  John  F.   8chneck 854 

Burnet.    Jacob — of    Cincinnati,    Chairman    Committee    on    Lands.    United    States 

Senate    64 

Notes  on  the  early  settlement  of  the  N.  W.  Territory  by,  quoted 68 

foot    note 282 

United  States  Senator  from  Ohio 64.  70,  71 

Burnham.   (Capt.)  J.  H. — at  the  dedication  of  Shabbona  Park,  remarks  of.... 340,  341 
Chairman    of    Committee    on    Local    Historical    Societies.    Illinois    State 

Historical    Society 3.    8 

makes  report  of  committee 15.  16 

Burnham.  J.   H. — Libraries  as  local   history  centers,  address  on   subject   of,  refer- 
ence    to 346 

member  of  Board  of  Directors,  Illinois  State  Historical  Society. . .  .5,  7,  12.  18 
member  of  committee   on   revising  mailing  list.    Illinois    State    Historical 

Society 9,   21,    22 

member  of  program  committee,  Illinois.  State  Historical  Society 8 

member  of  special  committee,  Illinois  State  Historical  Society 4.  10 

mention 7.  8.  12.  13,  19.  21,  22 

Burr.  Albert — member  of  the  Integral  Phalanx  of  Illinois mm 

Burr.  George  A. — member  of  the  Integral  Phalanx  of  Illinois 


369 


Index — Continued. 

Paob, 

Burrt  Phoebe^  i    the  Integral  Pbalan*  of  Illinois*  . . 97 

BnrrottishRi     Deborah  ..,....,,,♦..♦.*..♦....  .,,,,,.«.. ...,.,,.,,..4.    102 

Bush,   mew)   George— Pastor  Presbyterian  Church,  Indianapolis,   Ind    ,  216 

Bush,    J.    M 5 

Bush,    Joseph    Merrick.  ,  .  .       ...  352,    353 

biographical  sketch  of .  *  ..,....♦,.  .  . . «-•♦.- ».,...•  358 

Buphnetl,  n.   I — offers  to  purchase  the  Cahokia  Mound  38 

Butler,     WUIUb  . ..*..«.... . .   804 

B  innards — Ancestor*  of,  were  tbe  Irrldesceut   clouds  of  morning  and  even  tap.  **e 
fOOf   note    1  Indian   myth* 88 

mention     *►►.*«,, .m..um)ii.m.mm^im> 33.34 

By  ford.     Hannah. . ,  „  „  * ,    180 

Byford,   (DrJ   Henry  T. ..... .. .185,   1ST 

Byford,    t  Pr  J    William    Heath— biographical    sketch   of 1  6ft -IBS 

medical  worka  of . . .......... 187 

mention     ........  ..................... 194 

Byford,    (Dr.)    William    II .,    ft  16T 


reference  to  a  deed   from  228 

rahnnls.    J     M  304 

Canst   (or  l4il>nti   R«*tlle— rme  of  the  *1mers  of  the  Oath  of  VtnCtQttCl  276 

Cadd'i  78 

Cadln,  Joan  Bsptc     nne  of  the  signers  of  the  "Oath  nf  Vincents 

Cadi* 

"Cadmus"     <  Merchant     vesson— LaFayette    and     party     emhark     for     the    United 

81 

Cadwetl.    1  Mr  1    George — address   on.   before    the    Illinois    Stale    ITUt*>rlral    Society, 

1906,   ><\    R.    w     Mills.   r^fPr«?ae«   ha  164 

Caesarcan                      sufcpssful   operations   of .............. .  ISO 

William   n,   Byford,   authority   on 197 

£16,    217.   21ft 

Cami  nf  iSiitowatnmle  Indians  tried  at  *h*»  Court  In.  .  2§0<  290 

elTll   pjnvi                  -^tahllsned  It)   by  ToddT   1770  278 

■  Miinfv  *e»l  of  St.  Clair  county.  .....   200 

287 

Court   b<                  rt  nasemhled  In  .Tune  20.  170R  ...    202 

fool     no  if * .    282,     201 

French    inhnhltants  of 270 

<ro  re  ram  Mil   of   the   Illinois  county   centered   In  Cahokia,.  288 

Inhniitfint*    In    1775,  .  217 

j mo]  In.   chief  JuMtcp  of . . .    285 

mention  .  .  .  .  Vj.  41.  42.  43,  44,  45.  46,  47,  SI*.  217.  21S.  282.  383.  2HV 

202 

Mound.    Archives   of    France    searched    for   record*    onncernlsg  the    Trap- 
in    Mounds    .  .  ..10 
lis                             Monk's  Mound.  30 

Cabokin    Mound                  lion    of....... 46 

D.                        M    offers    to    purchase.,..  38 

effect  «»f  ths  migration                    ;ifalo  on   the   Indians  at  AtL     44 

esplora  t\                              ............. 10,   37,    42 

mention                                                                                     -    36.  37*  38.  2G    45 

monument   nf  the  prim I tire  people  of  Illinois.  . ,  .  46 

older   than  the  Giant   Pueblo  rulna  of  Chaco  Canyon,   51.   M.  42 

plea  for  its  prenervatlou ........  .  .3$,   39 

Pyramid  33 

Mr,    Harney's   explorations    In...  30 

Mra.  Raraey  present  owner  of 38 

BellRliOis  Temple .  .46,   4T 

William   Mi  AilumV  explorations  In  4-2 

'     W    J    MeGee's    estimate   of   the    population     .f    U<  >nlr\  r>f,    at 

time  of  the  building  of . ..  42 

Cahokia— p  281 

Illinois                       'in    Church...  148 

Cairo,   Vln                   d  Chicago  Railroad.  141.   142 

Catnmanderlc—  one    of    the   signers    of   tbe    memorial    of    the    Illinois  French    to 

General                     . * . . . 220 

Calhoun   countv.    ill  .46 

Calhoun,     John 940 

^■duels  In,  In  consequence  of  slavery,  foot  notes,.  ,147.  148 

footnote*, .  . .  1 47.    148 

mantle  16,   174.    101 

(California  Indian  Myth),  see  foot       <  28 

of  Southern  Calif  on.  100 

;'?mher    of    com.  [note 

8 


-24  H  S 


37© 

/iKirir     OoBrtHHWtijL 


Kiv*;r— Illinois _ 

Oaiarfli — feus  <+vC  of  H*  Astoa*  trf  Mode* 

»iL  £cmit— -one  of  -the  aignerc  to  ttoe  HQBfl>  of  Tinnea&ee*'  ■  -  - 
Mtefaael — an*  of  tbe  afensrv  n»  tbt  ^QbO>  of  Tinf—m«^  . 
Ate*a»aer— «<iru*r  aarfl  puWkflier  of  the  Mmennftt  Butti 

Vm -    

*r«sat   karfter   of  ti*  t<tf  ornmtias  is  tiif   Qtrfe&ES  ■Qimiih 

of  Christ 

u»~ntki*u     

*kut*  HUnoJ*   is  the  imprests  of  Bqtlamjt  CoD«pe.  Ta. 


CSMwbetL  Charfc*  B— member  of 
*****  Historifsa]  Sir 


Historical   Soctetr  . 

4QMVrtM0i.      J&W* 

Ofivmi.  t.  a *» 

(Oas*#rt*»ttit*  Chores — so?  C&rtatfaii  Cfavd «T 


^topfreUrtos*' — follower*   of  JsJexanoer  Campbell,   so   called 


<C7.  «L  70,  217.   ygfl.  221.  3SK 
Archiref 


B..   IS*.   ToL  2.   *.   S*# 
*es— ^xajnmfl  : 


Archive* — »*sasamfl  for  material  is  relation  to  history  of  General  Jritai 

cami*aJjp»--srar  i«i! Y  Y Y. YYYY.'Y'YYYY  '. YYY.l'. '.  Y. '.  HHJ 

Ss&taUHatstf   of   Tt^Tt^t^t 152 

inhabitant*  of  tbe  rlQaa**  on  ttoe  Ohio  and  MlMtosis^^ErviMoK  iff 

ordinance  of  37*7  is  relation  to  r&rts  and  nrtrileae*  of 27» 

~    i   Pacinc  fiallrond 32* 

P.    C KM 

'   M^i^-W  *'  &'«feM«'t»  im  '*Qm*to  of  YSnce»er\ !  ."."!!*"*!..!  ~ '  27* 

flnapeaua.  Julian— -on*  of  tike  at^ner*  to  t»e  **G*Gb  of  Tlneenne*" 271; 

Canton.    Illinois S23 

C3ss*on,    Itiasieaipnl :»7 

OantraXT*  Orone — Sangamon   const?,    Rttnofe JM 

Can*  Qfau^tt.   Mi^onrf— *oot   not* 2RS 

Cfcpea,  Otarles  I> — saember  of  comnrttlee  on.  nKwberanJs.  Uttnofts  Stat*  BOatm*- 

cal    ftodetr * 

aientlon -• 

GasfeoJ  Valid***— *tat*  of  Ilttnofta.  J!feM4n«neML   Illinois *.  « 

CmjBHn  Ponis— <***  of  tfce  atoaers  to  tfce  *<Oatib  of  TtManeT 271 

CnftondaJe.  IIJJAoi*  Hifrt«lair»o<4ety    15 

CWtK*4a>.    fllte«u—r tmtloa ft.  1« 

Cai+msmv*-.  Fr*»*x>J» — »^Utt  of  tike  VkySsla  p*rWd.  IllisK*«  oon»ty 2W> 

CtertlsaL  iii^o^  <n* » — os*  of  tke  ^f»er«  to  fb*  ^Omtk  of  VlBeessetf*' 27ft 

QM**a*Jl  yicoU* — go*  gf  tl^  io«v  to  flbe  ^Oatti  of  THAoeBAejT 27K 

Otrffai,  <rC«r  *  Tbonit* — Baptlo*«  Ur  ianwtm  Vr  E*t.  J.  M   Podk 1«2 

W*  friead^lp  for  J<Aa  M.  P«* 1» 

■hmtluB    * - ....----..-..-    ..      .  2JC1 

C*r«»rlJle.   Jlliaola 4.  527 

CmrtrU:.  tiwr&i » -  -  JWl 

CBffa*.  IlUsol* ; 22*.  2» 

TbosM  ^Bnjf3i«s  Hl^torlax)— ^«oU4 «.  « 

,   <*«.>   A.   B S» 

lUiaoto-HBestloa 9,   »,  «2 

Tovm^fp.    IUi»odf 7€ 

Ml.    H«rr -- S2« 

QuvodMa«  'Dr. »  Join  Morrmy    cclufcrated  torgeoa l^t 

O^oJlBAf.    'Tbei — BvCaloe*   fomtf   Is «2 

Csr9n4el^f.  <fi<jtx.)  Hector  Fnn&Aa  \jn*A% — Kpaolcti  <5orerDor  st  New  Orleans 2M 

foot    note 2$* 

Carom4el^r.    MiMooii SI 

Csroa*,  Jean  bte — one  of  tbe  sM^^***  to  Uj*  **Ottb  of  Vlscenner* 275 

Carpenter.    fMm.)    G.   A 1» 

Carpeoter«  Hlctutrd  V. — member  of  Commftee  on  Legislation.  ILIlnoU  State  His- 
torical    Bodety 8 

Carpenter.    WlllUm Mt 

Carp*nt*r'»  BH4^ — or*r  tb<*  Sanjmmon   KJrer.  near  Bprln«nel4.  Ill 107 

Carr.     (Col;     dark    K — Chairman    Committee    Lineoln-Doofiaa    debates:     aeail- 

«*oi^nJ«l :    I llfnoi*  Illptorfeil   Rodety  oelebrattoa ».   IS.   1«|  1« 

Carr.   Ofoo  »   Clark  E — Flrft  Vice  President.  Illinois  State  Historical   Society...  $ 
Csrra    *oo«»   '/f   th*   viziers   of    tbe    Memorial    of    tbe    Illinois    French    to    General 

Ga*e     220 

Carroll,   Cbarl*-*,   of   Shawne«»*own.    Ill - .  77 


37i 
/  ndix — Con  ti  nu  ed . 


Paon, 

Carroll  county.  Illinois—  Letters  from  Ogle  and  Carroll  counties,  1838-1857-    Con- 
tribution  to  State  history. , .247-261 

mention 247,  248,  251,  252,  256%  261 

Carroll,    <Reiu    John — Life   and  Times  of   Moat   Reverend   John   Carroll,   by   John 

*  II I  many   Shea,   quoted,   foot   note,  ,.,...,,. . , . , ..♦....,,,.,...   271 

Carrollton,   Illinois — Baptist  Church  at ,,.,.,,,, , 1<J2 

men  tlon    , , . . .  .,,....,«.,, . .  155,  SOI 

Curter.  Clarence  E.— Documents  relating  to  the  occupation  of  the  Illinois  Country 

by  the  British-     Contribution  to   State  htstorv,   b\   riarence  E.   Carter .201-221 

Carthage,   Illinois   .". ...... . .  * . . . . ......       8 

Carl hage,     Mississippi , . .,.,,..**...    ♦ .   107 

Cartler,  Piere — one  of  the  slgnera  of  the  "Oath  Of  Vlncennes'*. . , , . ,   2TB 

Casa  Grande,  N,   M     ,    .,,.,......*,,,», , . , 88 

Casey  Creek,,   Kentucky.  . . , , , , , , . - 40*  41 

Ca&kaaklas,    Fort    of,.. 204,    218 

Caskaskka  (Caskakles)   fKaskaskiai  ..204,  205,  216.  217,  218 

f Village)    of— Inhabitants   In    1735 .   217 

iKasfcaskla)     Village    of— mention , . .«  .  203 

Cass  county,  foot  note. ................ ,.,..,.,„.   147 

Cass,    (Gen,)    Lewis.... 160 

Caaaell,   &L   H .  w. ...,,,... , 24B 

Castaneda  f  Pedro  CaatanGda  de  Nagera)— Coronndo'e  Historian,  quoted 44 

quoted   on   the   Comanche    Indians ,..,.,     45 

Castcaux,  Gabriel — one  of  the  signers  of  the  "Oath  of  Vnlrenneft". 276 

Castle,  (Prof.l   L.  M.  Principal  of  the  Springfield  High  School,  foot  note.........   153 

Castle.  Orlando  L.-^Instnictor  lu  Shnrtlnff  Collet  2.  foot  note... ..   153 

►town,    K    H «7 

Entolne — one  of  th*  signers  of  the  "Oath  of  Vtocennes" , , . 275 

Le -  .... ....  -41.    75,     78 

ibokla) ... 20# 

Oahakia. 
lie j  it  aid — see  Grlereon.  Gen.   B,   II 

Cedar   Rapids.   Iowa ♦ 335 

Phntiot,  Jn.  Bte — nrj.  Igners   to  the  "Oath  of  Vlaceiine*" 276 

Chraco  Canyon.  In  N- ■  <iln^   in.   i*Mlmat«   of  population  of,  etc..      42 

ChAlhiiunuse — one  of  the  itae   "Oath  of  Vlncennes" , 276 

Chalmers.  (Gen.i  James  It,  Confederate  Brig.  Gen.  War  of  the  Rebellion, 

fOOt  notes , 1 M,   102.   104,  107 

mention , • . tOt.  102.  124 

sent   to   Intercept   Grtenon1!   mid 107 

Chamberlln,  {Dr.)    M.  FT. — chairman  legislative  committee,  llllnol*  Stale  Historical 

•ty .4.       8 

member  board  of  directors.   Illinois  State  Historical   &  5 

member  of  publication  committee,  Illinois  State  Historical  Society  8 

mention ,  . , .12,     18 

Chambers,    Isaac,    a    Virginian     .............  ^ ,,..... .  ,    247 

Chnmpolgn    county,    Ills..    Historical    Society . IB. 

Champion   IT1M    tMlss. t ,  Battle  of — reference  to. ,.,,.. 136 

Cbampjaln,   Samuel   de — French   explorer. . . ,  . . .     20 

Chapard,  Nicolas— one  of  the  signers  to  thi  "Oath  of  Vlncennes" . 2TB 

ChapatotiSt   St.   Xnrler — sec  8t    Chaps  tons ,.....,,.,,.,..,....,.....,....   2T6 

Chanman— one  of  the  Confederate  party  firing  on  federals  at  Garland*llle,  Miss. ,   127 

Chapman,    (Dr.  \    E    T  ,   of  TaylorvUle,   III .  .   820 

Chapman,    George  W . ............. 819 

Chapman,  Jane  Goody — wife  of  Dr.   E    T.   Chapman 320 

Chapman,  William — member   La  Salle  County  Memorial   Association. ,,..,.....,.,   888 

Charetler*  Jauseph — one  of  the  signers  to  the  "Oath  of  v , 276 

Charetler.  Michel — one  of  the  signers  to  the  "Oath  of  Vineennes"  ,   276 

Charles  X,  King  of  France...  230 

^ston,    111 ft.  246 

Ch&rpentler,  jean  Bahtlate — one  of  the  signera  to  the  "Oath  of  Vincennes" ..... ,   275 

Charrler,  Bsbllste — one  of  the  signers  to  the  "Oath  of  Vincennes"  276 

Chase-vllle— one  of  the  signers  of  the   Memorial  of  the  Illinois   French   to  General 

Gage    . . 220 

Chatham  manuscripts— Vol.  F7t  PuMIr  Record,  office  London,  quoted*  foot  note...   201 

Chattanooga,    Tenn ..... ......  ....   107 

Cha  usage.  Lflr — one  of  the  signers  of  the  mum  oris  1  of  the  Illinois  French  to  Gen- 

.    220 
lis — pyramid   In    Egypt  ....      46 

v   GrOTe— Carroll  county.   III  255.   258,  257 

man-  J    W. — "transport/-   rnn  the  blockade  at  Vlcksburg 1R4 

!  — office  of  circuit  clerk   of  Randolph  conntj    In,  i-i»niHlns  earlT  rerf*:ri^ 
ut  rh*>  Illinois  couniy,  etc.,  foot  note...........  286 

mention     .  .88,  246 

:::r. 
.svnie,     MlsM  108 

to 

lUtunt    »upertat<<m!»'iii     Plral    Christian    Church    Biindty    school, 
Bprlngntld,  in  ...  308 


372 

Index — Continued. 

Page. 

Chicago,  111— Academy  of  Sciences 195 

and  Alton   Railroad SOS 

and  Alton  Railroad,    wllllam   HnsMnsoax's  work  tn  connection  with   the 

bnildlna;  of 3*7,  S28 

and  Northwestern  Railroad 189,  521,  S22 

Astronomical    Society 196 

Board  of  Health 196,  196 

Central    Church 189 

cholera  in.  1866 172 

Clinic  and  Pure  Water  Journal,"  quoted 166 

Colombian  Fair  at,  archaeological  exhibit  of  nilnola  at 36 

Cook  County   Hospital 18S,  196 

"Early  Medical  Chicago/*  by  (Dr.)  J.  Nerlna  Hyde,  quoted 166 

Eastern  University  of  Chicago < ►.   195 

Evening    Journal" .* 182 

ore  destroyed  file  of  the  first  newspaper  published  In  Illinois 83 

fire 175 

First  Baptist  Church  of.  Dr.  Austin  K.  De  Blols  pastor 164 

George  w.  Snow,  early  settler  of 189 

German  American  Historical  Society,  located  at 15 

Harmon  Court  In,  named  for  Dr.  Kujah  D.  Harmon 170 

Historical  Society,  collection,  YoL  IV,  quoted  foot  note 281 

Historical  8odety,  mention 15,  68,  71,  82,     8S 

official  papers  of  General  John  Edgar  in,  examined 71 

Historical   Society,  portraits  of  General  John  Edgar  and   Mrs.   Rachael 

Edgar,  property  of 78 

Jewish  Hospital 189 

John  Crerar  Library 98 

Law    Institute S69 

Lincoln  park,  equestrian  statue  of  General  Grant  in 820 

Und  University,  Chicago 194 

Llnd  UnlTersity,  Chicago,  medical  department  of 190,  194 

Literary  Club 195 

Medical  College 186,  190,  197,  S54 

Medical  Journal  and  Examiner" 187,  194 

Medical  Press  Association 187 

Medical    8odety 178 

mention 5,  6,  8,  9, 

165,  168,  169,  170,  171,  172,  174,  175-179,  181-183,  186.  188,  189,  190, 

192-195,   222,   239,  240,   244,   245,   247,   249,  317,   320,   321.   322,   334,   337 

foot  note 269 

Mercy   Hospital,   mention 183,  196 

Mercy  Hospital  opened  in,  in  1851 194 

Michael  Reese  Hospital 189,  196 

Newberry  Library.   Chicago,  111 175 

North  Star  Dispensary 189 

Orchestra    189 

Passarant  Hospital 189 

Patent  Law  Association 369 

Peoria  and  St.  Louis  railroad 142 

Physicians'  Club  of  Chicago 180,  181 

Presbyterian    Hospital 189 

Public   Library 68 

Relief  and  Aid  Society 195,  196 

Rock  Island  and  Pacific  railroad 191 

Rush  Medical  College  of  Chicago,  named  after  Dr.  Benj.  Rush,  celebrated 

physician  of  Philadelphia 171 

mention 168,  172.  174,  175,  178.   181.  182,  183,  186,  193,  194 

Rush  street  bridge 189 

St.   Luke's   Hospital 196 

Tremont  House  (hotel),  Chicago,  111 171 

"Times,"   newspaper,   quoted 317,  821 

'Tribune,"    newspaper 817 

United  States  Enrolling  Surgeon,  Chicago  district   1864 188 

United  States  Marine  Hospital,  at 189,  194 

University     178,  175 

Women's  Medical   College 186 

Women's   Hospital 188,  196 

Chlcblmecs — "countless   stars   of  night" 27 

Chickasaw    county.    Miss 1<>4    127 

"Chickasaw   Scout."    (The)    \Ate  and  adventures  of,  by   R.    W.    Surby.  quoted,  see 

Chill — Monroe  county.  N.  ^ 177 

Chine — one  of  the  signers  to  the  "Oath  of  Vlncennes" . !....!".!!!  276 

Chinese   Sugar   Cane — raised   In   Illinois tan 

Chlsm,    Bllsha e» 

Cholera— in  Chicago  In  1866 ' ."  *•• 

Cholera  in  Illinois * 


373 

Index — Continued* 


Christian   Church    (Campbelllta) Vt 

Christian  Church    (or  Disciples  of  Christ),   Jacksonville,    III — number   of   member* 

In,    1838. . , . , .  ♦777.  *♦..«,«. .  >  ► . -    , .    .   808 

"plea    ofIT . ... .   308 

Sangamon  county.   111.,   number  of   members  In   1838  306 

Christian    Cburcb     (The)    of    Springfield,    111.— Something    of    its    beginnings    and 
growth   during  the   first   sixty   years  of  Its  history,    1833-1893.    by   Charles   P. 

Kane  ;  contribution  to  State  history . . ,.*  +  •. ....... , . .  .298*314 

tan  Cburcb,   Springlidd.    111.— annual    State   meetings  held  at. .  ..,30(h307 

charter    members    of,    list,  ......................... * . . . » .    80S 

early    members  of . . ,  . , .  . * 809-310 

early  officers  of*  . . ,..........*.*.<.  SIS 

first  meeting  bouse  of  ;   location,  etc ..,,,.,.. » .  .303,  304 

Incorporated  under  tbe  Jaws  of  Illinois  March   10,   1880 310 

list  of  subscribers  to  the  erection  of   first  building  of *304,  805 

mention 298  814 

official  boards  of  1854,  1885,   1859,  1805,   1872,   1898,.... .810,  818 

organisation     of ...... ....... ,,...,...  302,  803 

parsonage   of,   erected    188T .,,,.,.,,,..,,,.,.....*,   811 

pastors  of,  list  1835-1S92 * - . ,  811 

present   officers   of  , .......,........-,,.   313 

second  meeting  bouse  of,   etc ...» „  *.  * . , , .... ..........  309-3 10 

subscribers  to  the  building  of,  list  of . , ...  ,304-306 

third  meeting  house  of . *  »<  *  ....,.,..,♦..,..,   311 

trustees  of    (1852) .. . 309 

trustees    of .  * . . , ......... , ,,  .   310 

woman's  work  in  tbe  establishment  of,  etc.  ...*.......,.. 312 

Christian  county,  111 , 817,  318 

Christianity .238,  320 

Cbunltcy    River . . . . . . 121 

Cburcb,    (Miss)    Melissa  R, — later,   wife  of  Dr.   Ephralm    Ingala. 175 

Cburcb,    Rachel,    , .  . . . 175 

Church.    Thomas ........... 

hes— Baptist     Cburcb ..187.  158 

Carrollton.    Ill I«2 

Chicago   (First  Baptist),  Dr.  Austin  K.   De  Blois  pastor  of..  154 

Chicago,    III. . . . . . ITS 

Belleville.    Ill ,. 162,238 

Le  Claire,    lows  . . 310 

New   York,   glnte  of . . . . 181 

Springfield,    111,,   foul  note , , ...    148 

Campbell  J  tea,    or    Christ  inn    Church , 87 

see  Christian  Church. 

Chicago    Central    Church 189 

Christian  Church   (or  Disciples  of  Christ),  Jacksonville,  111 80ft 

Christian    Church    of   Springfield,    III.,    Something   of   Its   beginning    and 
growth    during    tbe    first    sixty    years    of    Its    history,    1838-1893,    by 

Charles  p.   Kane . . . . ..,...,,.... ......  208  314 

Congregational  Church . . .....,.,....,..., . .  .158,  169 

Galesbtirg.  HZ.    (First  Congregational  Church) 176 

Lacon,    fil. , ......... 858 

Episcopal   Church . , 858 

Alton,    III .....   328 

Springfield,    HI 830 

Methodist  Church,   first   Methodist  Church    In   Illinois  established    In    the 

boms  of  Robert  Land,  1S16 . , . . TT 

Episcopal    Cburcb    (Methodist    Episcopal) . ,    187 

E vanston,   III.    ( First  Methodist   Church ).............. ...  359 

Mendota.    Ill , 181 

Old  South    Church,   Boston.. 181 

Portuguese    (Free)    Church,   Presbyterian,   Springfield.   Ill 300 

Presbyterian   Church. .72,  801 

Cairo,     III .. 148 

Colllasvillft,    III , 190 

Indianapolis,    Iod 818 

Le    Claire,    Iowa...................... 819 

Lewlstown.    Ill .....*.,.,,„..  , ,,    321 

Hsgah,    III , . 1«7 

Springfield.    Ill T2.    148,    301,302 

Taylorvlll*.    Ill , 818 

Vandalln  . . . . 818 

St  Paul's  Episcopal  Church  of  Alton.  Ill 128 

Clcote,  Francois — one  of  the  signers  to  the  "Oath  of  V1ncennes*\  .  .....   278 

Cincinnati,  Ohio— first  territorial  legislature  held  tn,  Feb,  4,  1799  TO 

mention. ......,,.,., .04,  88,   89,  98,  97,   188,  245,  282,  825 

territorial  court  held  at. .... .  , ,    287 

territorial    le^lnlattire  In   1798..,, ». .-...,..    ,       ,      289 

°Th<*  Quern  |  West" . .  Sift 


374 
Index — Continued. 

Pagh. 

Circular  issued  by  Dr.  John  Mason  Peck,  after  the  removal  of  the  seminary  from 

Eock  Spring  to  Upper  Alton 167,  168 

Clril  War  (War  of  the  Rebellion) — Company  E,  Sixtieth  Regiment,  Indiana  Volun- 
teers, in  the  Civil  War,  reference  to 364 

Grlerson's  raid,  the  first  of  the  great  federal  cavalry  raids  in  the  War 

of  the  Rebellion 09 

Civil  War,  mention 153,  172,  178,  180,  188,  190,  325,  328.  340,  356 

see  Qrierson's  Cavalry  Raid. 

Clark  county,  111 232 

Clark,   (Dr.)   Dexter  Selwyn 177,  178 

Clark,    Ervtn 311,    312 

Clark,  George  Rogers,  Father  Gibault's  aid  to 271 

Jean  Baptiste  Lafont's  aid  to 271 

J.  M.   Peck's  lecture  on,  quoted 1 56 

Memoir   of,    in    English,    ''Conquest   of   the   Northwest,"    Vol.    1,   quoted, 

foot  notes 271,    272,   273 

mention 40-68,  68,  272,  273,  274,  278,  282,  283 

occupation  of  Kaskaskia  by 270 

Governor  Patrick  Henry  gives  aid  to 52 

Probable  route  from  Kaskaskia  to  Vlncennes  of  the  army  commanded  by. 62-63 

Proclamation  of,  to  the  inhabitants  of  Post  Vlncennes 271-274 

mention  in  foot  note 271 

Route  of  Colonel  George  Rogers  Clark  and  his  army  from  Kaskaskia  to 
Vlncennes,  1779.     Address  before  the  Illinois  State  Historical  Society, 

1907,  by  F.  M.  Woolard 48-63 

Clark,  John — "Life  of  John  Clark,  by  J.  M.  Peck ;"  reference  to 155 

(Dr. )   Lucius — biographical  sketch  of 177-178 

(Dr.)    Lucius  Armour 177 

(Major)  M.  R. — Confederate  officer  of  the  War  of  the  Rebellion 116 

foot  notes 116,   117 

William — Indian  collection  of,  in  St  Louis,  General  Lafayette  visits 81 

(Governor)    William   of  Missouri 81 

Clarke,   David   W 313 

Clary's  Grove — Sangamon  county,   111 306 

Clay    county,    111 54 

Clay,    (Hon.)    Henry 326 

Clement  Babtiste — one  of  the  signers  to  the  "Oath  of  Vlncennes" 276 

Clement,  Germene — one  of  the  signers  to  the  "Oath  of  Vlncennes" 276 

Clement,  Jauseph — one  of  the  signers  to  the  "Oath  of  Vlncennes" 276 

Clendenin,  H.  w. — member  of  Lincoln-Douglas  debate  committee,  Illinois  State  His- 
torical    Society 8,       9 

mention     18,     19 

Cleveland,  Grover — President  of  the  United  States 322 

Cleveland,  Ohio — medical  college 173,   180,  191 

Western  Reserve  University  at 178 

Cleveland,  S.  B.,  Captain — Confederate  officer 115 

(Capt)   S.  B. — in  command  at  Natchez,  Miss 100 

(Capt )    S.  B. — reference  to  ;  see  foot  note 100 

foot    note 115 

Cliff  Dwellings  of  Colorado 38 

Clifford,  Miss — an  actress,  played  in  "Blanca  ;"  reference  to 227 

dimatologlcal    Association 195 

Clinton    (Gov.)    George,  of  New  York 66 

Clinton,  J.  W. — Explanatory  note  by,  accompanying  "Letters  from  Ogle  and  Carroll 

counties.    1838-1857" 247-248 

member  board  of  directors,  Illinois  State  Historical  Society 5,  7,  12,     13 

member  of  committee  on  membership,  Illinois  State  Historical  Society. .       9 

mention    ■ 7,       8 

Clinton,    Miss * 106,     118 

Clubs— Elgin    Scientific   Club 15 

Chicago    Literary    Club 195 

Pawnee  Woman's  Club.    Pawnee,    111 847 

Physicians'  Club  of  Chicago 180,  181 

Clyde,   New  York 181 

Coal    58 

Cobb,  (Rev.)  Abner  P.— Pastor  Christian  Church,  Springfield.  111.,  1892 311 

mention    313 

Coden.  Pier — one  of  the  signers  to  the  "Oath  of  Vlncennes" 275 

Codere,  Rene — one  of  the  signers  to  the  "Oath  of  Vlncennes" 276 

Coeur,  Fort  Creve — see  Fort  Creve  Ooiur 357 

Coke,    (Lord)   Edward — quoted 143,   144 

Colburn,  Abbie — member  of  "The  Integral  Phalanx  of  Illinois" 97 

Achsa 

Colburn,     Achsea — member  of  "The  Integral  Phalanx  of  Illinois" 92,  93,     97 

Aschsa 


375 

Index — Continued, 


P*tf« 


Col  burn,  Clarrlsaa— member  of  **The  Integral  Phalanx  of  _ 

Daniel — member  of  'The  Integral  Phalanx  of  1  ULnois" ........... ,     97 


Illinois' 


97 


David — member  ofV'The    Integral   Phalanx   of   Illinois" 


07 


Eben — member  of  *vfne  Integral  Phalanx  of  Illinois'*. ...........     Vt 

Fannie — member  of  "The   Integral    Phalanx  of  Illinois". 97 

Isaac — member  of   "The   Integral   Phalanx   of   Illinois"  97 

U  O.— member  of  "Toe  Integral  Thalanx  of   Illinois,"   letter  from..,, 93,     94 

Margaret— member  of  H4The  Integral  Pbaianx  of  IJlinnJs 97 

Mehltabel — menu  te  Integral   Phalanx  of  Illinois'*.  .  . ».•     9T 

OtU — member  of  "Tat   Integral   Phalanx   of   1  ILinoJs" . .  . . . .,♦....     97 

Paul — member  of  "Th«<  Integral  Phalanx  of  Illinoia"' 97 

aotOoar — member  of  "The  Integral   Phalanx  of   Illinois" .....*.....     97 

Colby,  Lewis— professor  In  (be  Theological  Department,  Sbuitleff  College,   1837-10.  153 

foot  note. . . .  .*..,.  153 

Cold  water,  Mlai 101.  ioi 

foot    note . .. 192 

Cole — one  of  the  Confederate  party  which  fired  on  federals  at  Garland vllle,  Mist, .   127 

Cole,   Amanda  Sweet »7 

Coleman,   {Mrs.}   Jennie  B . , 312 

Loufa  H ........... .311,  313 

Coles,   (Gov/i    Edward— characters  sties  of , ,,...♦ 02 

tnvitefl  iNneral  Lafayette  to  visit  Illinois, 81 

mention .........  73.   81,   S2,   S3,  149 

opposed  to  the  convention  scheme  of  1824 .....,.......,,,,....    149 

responds  to  toast  at  the  banquet  for  General  Lafayette  at  Easkassla.  .-,     83 
Coll  tan.   f  Prof.  \  J.  H  -  -member  committee  on  marking  historic  sites.  Illinois  State 

BlBtorica)  Bocletj      n 

takes  pai  t  in  illscuaalon  on  teaching  of  State  history. ,..,....,..  B 

i  Miss)    M.  Cm  later,  wife  of  Dr.   FTennr  Wing. 190 

t Adj.)  Thomas,  foot  note. , ,..,,., 209 

William  H.,  member  board  of  directors,  Illinois  State  Historical  Society 
■  her  of  Lincoln  Douglas  debate  committee,  Illinois  State  His- 
torical   Society .......... 0 

ColUniT-fflep   in .isfi,   190,  ioi 

Colorado-  -state  of,   cliff  dwellings   In .............................. .  .     39 

r  1 1 1  - 1 1  r  i .  >  1 1 ,,.,,,,  ^  .,,,,.,,....  ..    180 

Colored    Historical    gocletj    at    Springfield,    HI, ,. . 16 

«Jty.  N.   x 178 

Columbian  College,   Waahlugton,  D.  C — foot   note. ,,....,....,....,..... 158 

.ibiau  Fair  at  Chicago— Illinois  archaeological  exhibit  at ......... 30 

Columbus,    Mies,— mention ...  .100.    101,    104.    10S,  117 

"Columbus   rMlaM    Republic"*— newspaper,  quoted  on   the  "ttrlerson  Raid" 121* 

Comanche  Indiana—  Cast euada,  the  historian,  quoted  on  46 

habits    of.  .  ,  , 44 

Comlte   ri^T 120*    111 

"Com  i.  Advocate" — first  publication  devoted  exclusively  to  tie  cause  of 

education   In   <Ik-  west :  reference  to. , ,.,«.,.  ....   SIT 

Condell,  Thomas  Jr   ,....., , .......,,,..,.,.   fl<>0 

......... .130.    140 

.  .. -  .... ..  .  HO 

>hv    RnUL 

county 02 

■    111 62 

15*,    ISO 


Conaot,   ill. — Perry 

Conger,  (Jud^e)  C.  S.  of  Carml, 

Congregational  Chur 


;    r;aleshurg,    111 
Laron.    111.  ...........  , 

CongresaltM  iilngton«   i 

Connecticut.  State  of— mention. 

note ....... 

treble 

Ma ry    n. 

Constant,    John    D.  ............ .  . 

int,    Thomas... 

oven  Hon 


reference  to 

.146,  toS,  162,  163, 


1.  17d. 


170 


....  15S 
....  312 
....   307 


to  of   Illinois;  reference  to                               162 

ress    at    Philadelphia.  . ,  ,  .  .  277 

ess  In  1786.....  2*0 

s  During  the  War  of  \W   If-  v.rlnilon 187 


Mr*.    I  ♦iih 


III. 


11 1 or  ol  "The  llilnol*  li 


('it  in; 


nor  MnlflL 


376 
Index — Continued. 


Page. 

Cook,    (Dr.)    Edgar   Pumphrey — biographical   sketch   of 180-181 

Edgar   P 180 

James    ^ 180 

John  George  Albert 18<r 

Virginia 180 

Wells   Morrison 180 

William    Frederick , 180 

(Dr.)   William  J 180 

Cooper,  J.  Fenlmore  (J.  Fenimore  Cooper,  American  author) 295 

Henry    828 

(Dr.)   John,  surgeon  at  Ft.  Dearborn,  1810 169 

Samuel,  Confederate  adjutant  and  inspector  general ;  foot  note 101 

Coop's  creek,  Macoupin  county,  111 827 

Coos,  (The)  Canada 67 

Coopinger,    John ; 328 

Corinth  Miss. — Federal  General  Greenville  M.  Dodge  in  command  at 101 

mention 100,  101.  102.  103,  180 

Corn  (maize,  Indian  corn) — mention 29,  36,  43,  317 

Cornoyre,  Piere — one  of  the  signers  to  the  "Oath  of  Vincennes" 275 

"Cornstalk" — Shawnee  Indian  chief,  killed  in  the  garrison  at  Point  Pleasant,  1777.  296 

Coronado,  F.  Vasquez  De — Spanish  explorer 44 

"Cot  Plains" 55,    60  62 

Cotton,   (Mrs.) — Fairfax  county,  Va 167 

Cotton  Home   (The) — Fairfax  county,  Va 167 

County  Courts  In  the  Illinois  country  established  by  Governor  Arthur  St.  Clair 282 

Courier   de   Bois 296 

Court  House  of  Sangamon  county,  in  Springfield,   III. — material  to  be  found  in, 

concerning  "The  Integral  Phalanx" 98 

Court  of  Common  Pleas,  Illinois  country 282,  288 

Court  of  General  Quarter  Session,   Illinois  country 288 

Court  Records  of  St.  Clair  county*   111. — Court  of  Quarter   Sessions,   1790-1799 : 

see  foot  note 286 

Courtland,   Ala ; 102 

Cousin,  Victor — born  in  Paris  November  28,  1792;  died  in  January,  1867;  cele- 
brated French  philosopher 86 

Cowpens,  battle  of 77 

Crabbe,  (Mr«0  Edwin  G, — member  of  committee  on  genealogy  and  genealogical  pub- 
lishers, Illinois  State  Historical  Society 9 

Crain.   (Rev.)   James  B. — pastor  Christian  Church,  Springfield,  I1L,  1870 811 

Crane.  Sallie  (now  Mrs.  Sarah  Dean) 857 

Crawford  counfr,  111 132.  185 

Crawford,  M.  C. — member  of  Lincoln-Douglas  debate  committee,  Illinois  Historical 

Society    * 9 

Robert   828 

Crawford's  bridge — on  the  Noxubee  river,  in  Mississippi ;  foot  note 106 

Crepoux.  Louis — one  of  the  signers  to  the  "Oath  of  Vincennes" 275 

Crews,  Barton — farm  of.  mention 55 

Crittenden   family    of   Kentucky 826 

(Gov.)    John    J 326 

Croghan,    (Col. )   George 203,  205 

Crook,    (Gen. )    George 823 

Crooked    creek 268 

Crossby .     Hephzibah 192 

Crowell,  Rev.  Dr. — of  St.  Louis,  Mo 161 

Crosier,  Harvey,  of  Carml,  111. — family  history  of,  anecdote  concerning  the  earth- 
quake of  1811  in  Illinois 77 

Cuba    826 

Cullom,  Shelby  M. — United  States  Senator  from  Illinois;  formerly  prominent  law- 
yer of  Springfield,  111 142 

Cunningham,  Edward — foot  note 104 

Cunningham,  (Hon.)  J.  O. — member  of  board  of  directors,  Illinois  State  Historical 

Society   5 

Curren,   Mr 259 

Currey,  J.   Seymour — member   of  committee  on   local  historical   societies,   Illinois 

State  Historical  Society 8 

Cutler,  111.  Perry  county 62 

D 

Daignaux,  Piere— one  of  the  signers  of  the  "Qath  of  Vincennes" 276 

Dakota  28 

Dale,   (Dr.)   John — surgeon  at  Fort  Dearborn 169 

Damascus    801 

Dannie,  Honored— one  of  the  signers  of  the  "Oath  of  Vincennes" 276 

Dannie,  Bntoine— one  of  the  signers  of  the  "Oath  of  Vincennes" 275 

Daperon,  Guillaume — one  of  the  signers  of  the  "Oath  of  Vincennes" 275 


177 


Index — Continued, 


Pag*. 


DamelUc,    I                    Llilale  for   Itep  resents  live  from   St-   Clair   county,   HI.,   to   1st 
ral  Awsembh,    inrltorlal  Legislature.  North  went  Territory,  Cincinnati,  Feb- 
ruary    4th.    1 TOO - - • « «   202 

d«  of  Commlsaioners  and  Assessors,  St  Clair  county*...    291 

Dartmouth    I  'olle^i1.    Hanover.    New    Hampshire •  ,  • .,    168 

Daughters  of  the  American   Revolution— mark   the  allc  of  Fort  Creve  Coeur 357 

1  fevei  ....... , ♦.,,♦, ..,....,...,.    244 

ci port,  William — prominent  elder  of  the  Christian  Church  from  Tazewell  county  SOS 

prominent  member  of  the  Christian   Church   of  Walnut  Grove. ........  .   SOT 

Davidson  4  Stuve— History   of  Illinois — quoted,  foot  note .................   286 

1  mvidaon.    William    T .,.,... 20 

Davis,    ( Mr.  >    of   Palestine,    III . .  . . * 186.   188. 

-Z. ,  David 245 

pays  tribute  to  Eev.  Josephus  Hewitt  ....,,.,..,.,,... 301 

PiivK  J,  McCan— m< >mfo r  oi   Committee  on  Legislation,  Illinois  Historical   Society       8 

(Dr.)    N.   S.,    Sr . ,187,    104 

Davis,   V.    Ihivld. . , ., , ^ 2G0 

Davis'   Settlement,   La  Salle  county,   111 ................... ,  337.   338 

Davis'    Settlement   on    Indian   Creek,    III .  . , . . ,   337 

Davis,  William — victim  of  the  Indian  Creek  massacre. . 333,  336,  337,  388,  339 

with  nl*  wife  and  five  children,  killed  In  Indian  Creek  massacre 3,13 

"Dawn    Maiden/"    { The) 27 

Dawson,     (Mr.) ,....,.   227 

Dawson,  Charles  H. — member  of  *'Tbe  Integral  Phalanx  of  Illinois" .03.  07 

Dawson,   George   E. — "The   Integral    Phalanx" — address   before    the    Illinois    State 
Historical  Society,  1007,  by  , , . ,  86-88 

member  of  Committee  on  Membership,  Illinois  State  Historical  Society...        0 

member  of  Nominating  Committee,   Illinois   State  Historical   Society..,,,        4 

(Mrs.)  Julia  A. — tetter  of.  concerning  "The  Integral  Phalanx  of  Illinois,*'     93 
member  of  "The  Integral  Phalanx  of  Illinois'* 98,  97 

Richard  H. — member  of  "The  Integral  Phalanx  of  Illinois4'...  07 

(Mi  b   More — second   wife  of  Dr,  Samuel  Craig  Plummet . .    .  .   101 

Deaf  and  Dumb  institution.  Jacksonville,  III , .  ♦ .....,...,  286 

Dakotahs   {The!    Slouan    Indiana — locate  In ......  . ...... . .  ,  , ,     48 

Dean,    tMra)    Sarah    ( Sallle  Crane) . . . . .  . . . 367 

DeBaun,  (Maj. >  J. — Ninth  Louisiana  Partisan  Raogere,Confe derate — foot  notes.  117  110 

mention ...,118,    110 

DeBlols,    Austin    Kennedy — see  Btoit   De. 

pastor  First  Baptist  Church  in  Chicago,..  164 

r   of  Shurtleff  College, , . 154 

'The  Pioneer  School  :"   a  history   of   Shurtleff  College,   the  oldest   school 

Id   th»*  Mississippi  Valley,  by, 

foot   notes ........ , . . . L61  154 

Decatur,    Ifflsalseippl  ,10b   .127 

Declaration   of    Independence.  ,...,...*..... 150 

Deer   . , , ,,..,...,.. 294,  295,  297,  317,  325 

Deer  Park,  III . 334 

■  do — one  of  the  signers  of  the  Memorial  of  the   Illinois  French   to  General 

Gnge  . . .  ■ . . , ..................  22Q 

art,   i  Miaul  —  f later,  wife  of  Edward   McCalllater)    French  Huguenot 77 

DeKatti  county — Historical   Society-  ,  .  T ........ 16 

Delassue   f Carlos  Renault)    to  Carondelet— letter  of  quoted — foot  note 284 

Delaware  county,  N.  Y, . .  . , »*„........,  .    248 

Dela wa  re.  sta  I  e  of  .,.,.♦.♦. ....................... t , , .  .178,   315    319 

Delllle.  Cbarle— one  of  the  sijjners  of  the  "Oath   of  Vlncennes" , . 278 

Del  isle — one  of  I  he  signers  of  the  "Oath  of  Vlncennes" 275 

Dement,    John ..,.„..., 231 

Democratic    Party- — American    Democrats- , ,  .  . . ,    245 

Democratic    Party — German    Democrats — reference    to .......... 246 

Democratic    Party — mention , ..,.,,.  ,241,    243 

Demonbreiin.  Thlmott* — one  of  the  signers  of  the  "Oath  of  Vlncennes", ........ .   276 

Deneen,  f  Hon/t  Charles  R — Governor  of  the  State  of  Illinois. . , . 136 

Honorary  member  Illinois  State  Historical  Socle tv  ..,,.,, 6,  in    1 1 

Denis,  Jacque— one  of  the  signers  of  the  "Oath  of  VIncennea*1 .,.,,..,.,.....,,,    275 
DenK  Plere — one  of  the  signers  of  the  "Oath  of  Vlncennes". »,,.,,.., . ,., .  278 

Denning,    ( Judge)    William    A »♦.,..,,.,.„*•.,...,    238 

Danny's    Military    Journal — quoted;    foot    note ......................     284 

Denoyons,  Jan  Louie — one  of  the  signers  of  the  "Oath  of  VIncennea"..... 

De  Sabfr,  Del  Raver — sent  as  a  prisoner  to  Paris,  Fran-  ...,....,.,,      324 

Deacoteaux,  Jauseph—  one  of  the  signers  of  the  "Oath  of  Ttncennes". 278 

Deshortbe.  Bab  title — one  of  the  signers  of  the  "Oath  of  VIncennea"...  278 

Hee,  Frlnsoy— one  of  the  signers  of  the  "Oath  of  Vlncennes" . . . . 278 

Deftiorte,  Lonle — one  of  the  signers  of  the  "Oath  of  Vlncennes" 

DeSoto,    Ferdinand .  .  , 43 

Detroit — (Gen.)   John  Edgar  aids  In  the  escape  of  American  prisoners  from 

mention,  . , 68.  67T  70,  270,  271,  273,  282,  288 

Dcutseh — Amerlkanlsche  Geschlchtsblatter— article  In.  bv  E    It    Greene    on  Gtistav 
Kosrner — quoted  222 

-*«ux  residence^ Springfield,  HI,,,  tAI 

"Diana."    (The)    steamer  on   the  Illinois   Rlv»r  .   808 


378 


Index — Continued. 

Pack, 

Dickftnc.  Charles  -visits   Jillm-  reference  to.  1S4 

"Diligent/*    <Tbet    tranquil ,,,356 

Dillard,     William.,.  Si 2 

E»illon,   John  B. — history  of   Indiana,  quoted,   foot   noi^  2S2,   289 

history   of   Indtafri  lal   Statutes,    1700-P2,   <juoted,    foot    note 

Dlnsnmrrj.    [Mr, J — reference   to,   foot    noti 10ft 

"Distinguished  American  Physicians  and  Burgeon*/'  quoted. 
Dixon,  111......  —  ..,... 

Dlso^s  Ferry  on  Rock  River,  lH. .. . .  * 

Documents  relating  to  the  occupation  of  the   Illinois  Country,  by  the  British.    In 

contrllm  tion  to  Stat'*  History— by  Clarence  E,  Carter 201-221 

Dodge,  Granville  M — Union  Viaj.  General  In  command  at  Corinth,  Mlsa. ........  4    101 

Dodge,    (Gen.  I    Grenvllle   M. — foot   note. ......  ,    101 

raentloa 103 

Eiodge,   John--ln   the   Illinois  Country. ,  .  ......   278 

Dominique,  Charlie — one  of  the  signers  of  the  "Oath  of  Vlncennes" .   276 

Donaldson,     t  Dr.  .... 103 

Douglas  county,  III — John  Richman,  first  white  settler  of 206 

mention -  203 

Douglas.    (Prof. )    Silas   Hamilton. . . 103 

Douglas,  Stephen  A. — Gen,  A.  E   Stevenson  Invited  to  give  an  address  on  Ih^i 

before  the  Illinois  Historical  1908 ................... 

given  nickname  of  the  "Uttk  ^ium"  at  Jacksonville,  HI.....  319 

'Msx-khon   Speech**   of,   delivered  at  Jacksonville.   III.,   reference   I  319 

mention    ,«...•». ••*•«»««. ....... .  ,  . ,  ,  239.    240,    320 

Robert    Goudy,    Sr., — gives  aid    b  ,,......   316 

Draper  collection   of  manuscripts   In   Wisconsin   Historical   Society   library — quoted 

on    <  General    Edgar ,,..,,., .............. , . 63 

Draper,    iDr.)    Lyman  C. — evidence  collected  by,   on   George   Rogers  Clark's  route 

from  Kaakasfcia  to  Vlncennes,  see  foot  note. ,,...,.,...,. ...........     48 

"Lyman  Copeland  Draper" — A  Memoir  by  Reuben  Gold  Thwsites,  quoted. 

foot    note. . . . , ....    J  &7 

mention .,.._... .51.08 

Secretary    Wisconsin    Historical   Society. 66 

Drayton   Canal — near  Dudley,   Staffordshire,   England. 

Drouard— old   French   Settler  in   Illinois , , 

Drury   Lane  Theatre.  London 202 

"Dublin  Dissector"   (The) — Ancient  work  on  Chemistry 182 

Dublin.  Ireland T . . 179 

Duboy,  Babtlste — one  of  the  signers  of  the  uOath  of  Vlncennes" 

Dubuque,     la , 

Due  bar  me,   Joseph — one  of  the  signers   of  the   "Oath   of   Vlncennes",  .  .  .  275 

Dudley,   Staffordshire.   England. . . 324 

Duebee,  Jauseph — one  of  the  signers  of  the  ''Oath  of  Vlncennes"  .  .  .  .      .   276 

Duelling— -incidents  concerning,  from  am  address  by  Judge  J    O.  Hum  phi-,    in   toe 

Baptist  Church,  Springfield,   tll.;see    foot  notes.  M 

John  Mason  Peck's  sermon  against ...,,.,,.,.  147-148 

on  the  Pacific  coast  In   the  fifties — see  foot   notes 147*148 

In  Illinois— Shields*  challenge  to  Abraham   Lincoln,  see  foot  note........    148 

Dugnl,  Antolne — one  of  the  signers  of   the  "Oath   of  Vlncennes" . . . . 2TB 

Hie — one  of   the  signers  of  the  Memorial   of   the   Illinois  Preach   to  General 

Gage 220 

DumaK  Rmbrolse — one  of  the  signers  of  the  "Oath  of  Vlncennes'. ............ .  275 

-in:,  J   in  Joseph  Marie,  vs.  John  Dumoulln,  see  foot  note........   201 

>h;i  tu  against,  by  John  Gultarre,  see  foot  note.  ....   5*1 

i  mm   Jusilee     i   the  I  JUiokia  District  from  1790-1705... 2S3,  J»0.  21*1 

foot    notes. .  283,  201 

involved  in  law  suits,  sued  by  the  inhabitants  of  the  Illinois  Country....    201 
Justice  of  ihe  Court  of  Common  VWaa  In  the  Illinois  Coun*  288 

Dunand,   Jean   Pierre,   called   Father   Joseph,   Trapplat   Monk — horn   til   France   In 

1774 * -  - .- ■  ..»jl 

Duncan,    (Gen)    Joseph,.  298,    2ti0,    315 

Dun  more  (Lord) — John  Murray.  Ear!  of  Dunmote. . .........  206 

Dunn,  Duncan — presl  Memorial  Ass*- 

Dunn,  Haiti — tin  veils  m.  Han  Creek  massacre 

Dunn,  Jacob  Piatt—  alarm  •    2JJ 

honorary  mem''  o 

DuPaj 

DuPrafa,    M.    LePage-^quotefl  43 

,lge  w. — merabei  se  UUhols 

78 

kQuij Mary,  iL-i  tighter  of  In  connect 

wilh  General  L&i* y 
vln.    Mnrv 

DurN 
Injii 


379 
/  n  dex — Con  ti  n  tied . 

Paub. 

roehe,  Jauseph-                  ie  signers  of  inc   "0irt  h   of  vincenaes 275 

utch    settlers  on   the    Hudson    lilver ,........,,.,,,..,.... . . .  181 

Duverger,  M,  Francois  Forget — of  ihe  Mission   Et  ranger  of  the   Sulpltlen.  ....... .  218 

Dwlght,   Henry— of  Htm  fbtk  CltJ . . . . . .  ► 32ft 


Ear  J   of  Chatham. 87 

Earl   of  Roelln ..... ♦ , .  28* 

"Early  Medical  Chicago"— by   Dr.  J-   Ncvin*  I  lyd»\  quoted 165 

Earthquake— account  of  the  earthquake  of   I  B  1 1   i  si  2 

East    India    Service. ....... , ....  16ft 

East  India d   Prince**— married  au   uncle  of  Dr.   K,   Moore 166 

East    Indlas. . . . . . . .  106 

Bearport,    Ala. . . . , „ „ , 101 

Bant  St  Louia  III. . . .  . 0 

East  Springfield,  Jefferson  county,  O.  . . , 180 

Eastern    University    of    Cnica^: ,  . 196 

Eaton,    O . . 185 

Eckart,    John .  . . .  .  . 228 

( Mrb.  \   Henry— quoted  In  regard  to  the  earthquake  of  1811 77 

Eddy,  John — home  of  In H 83 

Edgar   county,    111. 71,  207 

i    (i>ii     .In ho   Edgar,  address   before  the  I  111* 
Bolt.  State   Historical   Society   1007.     By   James   H.   Roberts.........                    <"-T73 

Archives  of  Un-ai    flrltiau  and  France  examined  for   material  in  relit 

to    ........  . .... -  . 65 

la  the  escape  of  American  prisoners  at  Detroit. i  67 

Alfred  Thayer  Mahan,  applied  to  for  information  concerning. ......... ."  60 

f   ami  impiitonment   of . * .  . .  ,  60 

business    Interest*    of .  70 

Canadian  Archives  examined  for  material  on  "Gen.  John  Edgar. .........  65 

Justice  uf   Court  of  Common  Pleaa. ....... Tl*  282,  283 

Chief  Justice     i                  la. :........... 285 

eommandi                     s-*ao    inan-of  war .................................  68 

counly    of,    UK.    named    for 71 

den  I h  of.  In  December,  1S30- 72 


i  to  represent  Randolph  county,  Illinois,  In  the  1st  General  Assembly 
Territorial   Legislature*  Northwest  Territory.  ,,,.,.. ♦ . 70* 


202 


embraces  the  cause  of  the  American  Colonies. 67,  71 

home   In    Knskaskta . . . . .70,  82 

John   Reynolds  quoted   on ........ . 71 

KaskaKkla  parish   register,  examined  for  record  of 66 

Kenton    manuscript    contains   authentic    account   of .  .  . . ...  .68,  67 

Lafn  j                    .  alned   In  the  home  of — KaskaakU.  ■ .73.  82 

laud  grants  of  U.  S.  government  to 60 

land  grants  and  purchase  of  land  from  federal  government  criticised. ...  64 

Major-General  of  the  Illinois  Territorial  Militia, 71 

meinfier  of  the  Territorial   Legislature  of  Northwest  Territory 70 

mention,   foot   note. .  200 

Naval  office  of  Great  Erltlan  applied  to  for  record  of  General  Edgar... ..  85 

portrait  of,  now  the  property  of  the  Chicago  Historical   Society .  73 

ptircfaitpc  of  land  by,  In  the  Indiana  and  Illinois  Territories,  questioned  by 

'fkitt^e  of  the  United  State  Congress. 84 

St  laarl«h  Records  searched  for  Information  concerning  General 

. *  -  *  -  2J 

i rv  Ellin   Stevens— second  wife  of  General  John  Edgar. ...............  71 

Nathaniel   Pascnall   In   Springfield,   III -  - .  .  -  72 

Edgiir,  liurhsel —first  wlr  ?\l   Edgar.  ................. .88,  71.   73 

ndn  Simon  Keoton  while  he  was  In  prison .......................  88 

.......,..,,. -6Rt   60 

i     Robert*;  portrait  now  the  property 

. .-..,,..  .On,  73 

Edinburgh    Scr.iinml     l/nh                    Bdtaborf ....                280 

lie)   steamer — on   the  Illinois  river........... 3C6 

itlon,  Common   School    Advocate     reference  t^                                                     ■  S*T 

titutions — Alton  Seminary,  Alton,  111 152 

■  -  *  158 

Mich.— University  of  Mlehlgft.                   103 

Hell.'                                        College — New  York  City                                188 

►liege,   Bethany   Virginia •  JOB 

Rnwil                   e    Brunswick,  Maine.                                                                    .  168 

Brown    On                                                       >ot   npt*. .                                    •  -  *  1JJJ 

California,  University  of  Southern  Cntlfornla .  •  •  JJO 

Chicago  IjRw  l»                                                                                                                    -  ***8 

n,  107,  M4 

178 

rievclan.i                                                      ITS,   i «"),  101 


3&> 
Index — Continued. 


Page. 

Educational   institutions — Columbia   University,   New   York 11  fi 

Columbian  College,  Washington,  D.  C,  foot  note 153 

Dartmouth   College,   Hanover,  N.   H. 168 

Eastern  University  of  Chicago   195 

England,  medical  schools  of , 183 

E vans vi lie    Medical    College,    Ind 186 

Flint,  Mich.,  Union  high  school 193 

Geneva   Medical   College    176 

Gorham  Academy,  Gorham,  Me 168 

Greenville  Academy,   Penn 191 

Harvard    University 154 

Herkimer   Academy,   Little  Falls.   N.   Y 188 

Hillsboro  Academy,  Hillsboro,  111 178 

Illinois  College,  Jacksonville,  111 152,  189,  316,  317,  318,  320,  322 

Illinois   State  Board  of  Education,  reference  to 317 

Illinois  State  Medical  and  Natural  History  Society 355 

Indian    Academy    in    Kentucky 160 

Ireland,    medical    schools    of •. 183 

Jacksonville  Female  Academy 316 

Jefferson  Academy,  Jefferson,  Ohio  180 

Jefferson  Medical  College,  Philadelphia,  Pa...... .171,  178,   179 

Knox  College,  Galesburg,  111 176 

Lake  Forest  University   194 

Lewistown   Academy,   Pa 178 

Lind  University  (later  the  Chicago  Medical  School) 188,  194 

Chicago,  medical  department  of 190 

Louisville  Medical  College,  Louisville,  Ky 168 

McCormick  Theological  Seminary,  Chicago,  111 322 

McKendree   College,   Lebanon,   111 152 

Madison  University,  foot  note 153 

•   Middlebury  College,  foot  note 153 

Missouri  University    ; 179 

Northwestern  University,  Bvanston,  111 175,  189,  195,  197,  359 

Northwestern  University  Medical  School    188 

Ohio  Medical  College  in  Cincinnati  186 

Princeton   College,   N.   J 178 

Rockford  College,  Rockford,  III 177 

Rockford  Female   Seminary,   Rockford,   111 177 

Rock  Island  Medical  College 317 

Rock   Spring   Seminary,  Rock  Spring,  St   Clair  County,   111 

151,   152,   156,   157,   158,   159.   161 

Rush  Medical  College,  Chicago ..  168,  171,  172,  178,  181,  182,  183,  186,  193,  194 

St.  Charles  Academy,  St.  Charles,  Mo. 151 

St    Louis    Medical    College 317 

Scotland,   medical  schools  of 183 

Shurtleff  College,  Alton,   111 146-154,   158,   159,  161 

Springfield  High  School,  Springfield,  111,  foot  note 153 

Transylvania  University,  Lexington,  Ky 172 

Union  College  of  Law   859 

University  of  the  City  of  New  York 189 

University  of  Edlnburg,  Scotland 280 

University  of  Illinois 201,  270,  277 

University  of  Maryland 180 

University   of   Virginia    176 

Western  Reserve  University  at  Cleveland,  Ohio 173,   180,   191 

Williams  College,  Wllliamstown,  Mass 808 

Women's   Medical   College  of  Chicago 186 

Yale    College    169 

Edward,  E.   L    311 

Edwards'  addition  to  Springfield,  reference  to 311 

Edwards  county,  111.— 55,  62,  63,  foot  note 150 

Edwards,   B.   F.,   of  Edwardsville,   111 152 

Edwards,  Benjamin  S.,  of  Springfield,  111,  mention 359 

member  of  notable  firm  of  lawyers,  Springfield,  111 142 

Edwards,    Cyrus — candidate    for   governor   of    Illinois    in    1838    in    opposition    to 

Thomas  Carlln    231 

Edwards,  Mary   (Miss) — later,  wife  of  James  Henry  Raymond 859 

Edwards  (Gov.)   Ninian— died  of  cholera  July  20,  1833 162 

John  M.  Peck's  sermon  preached  at  the  death  of 155 

"Life  of  Ninian  Edwards,"  quoted,  see  foot  note 155 

mention  of 265 

position   of.   on   convention   scheme   of  1824 151 

Edwards,  Ninian  Wirt — son  of  Governor  Ninian  Edwards 162,  803 

student  at  Rock  Spring  Seminary   "•  «• 

Edwardsville,   111    166,   17° 

Effingham  county  111 — German  population  of,  reference  to 


/  ndex — Con  ti  nued. 

Facik. 

E*>au,    »Dr.>    William   Rradshaw— biographical    sketch   of.. . . ,,.,1T^   177 

mention  ,,„»», * .    . . *•*.•,  1 7 1 

Egypt— mention   . . . 35,  40,  46 

pyramids  of  Egypt    .      . . . .8&V  40 

Elder,   Alfred— charter  member  of  the  Christian   Church   of   Springfield,   III.  . . .    .   303 
teacher  In  First  Christian  Church  Sunday  School,   Springfield,  111 

mention    . . .  .     ...*..#*..*. . . . .-.  .  *,  .    312 

Elder,  Martha — charter  member  of  the  ChrUtlao  Church   of  Springfield.  Ill JJOS 

"Elements  of   Western   Character,"— by  J.   M.    Peck,   reference  to.  -  .  *  * . . .  .    156 

Elgin.   Ill — mention ........ ....... 9 

Scientific    Club.  . . . . . . . , . IS 

Elk 

Elkhorn   City.    111.— price*  of   lota  lnt  in    183© .250-251 

see  foot  note ......,....,, 260 

Elkhorn  Grove,  111..  Carroll  county..,.. .247,  260,  251,  252,  25A.  255,  256,  258 

Elkhorn  Grove   postofflce.   Carroll  county.  111 251 

Elkln,  Ann   M 313 

Klkln.    O. 3U5 

til  kin,  tDr. ♦  Garrett,  sheriff  of  Sangamon  county  III. 299 

John    G. ......... . ........ . . 307 

(Mrs.)  Mary  Ann ........ 

Thomas  C— mention 307,  308,  309,  310.  312,  318 

teacher  in  first  Christian  Church  Sunday  School,  Springfield,  III.  308 

William  F.. 00,  S10*  312 

Elliott.    George — writings   of.    quoted    , .  .  , 313 

V 304 

John  Mllcot  <  Mil  lot)— aids  In  the  foundation  of  Illinois  College,  Jacksonville, 

III.    ... 152 

Audover   Missionary # . .    1B1 

located  at  KaskasKl* ......   151 

ordained   lu    the   Old   South   Church,    Boston . ,    151 

Elm   River. , 52,  55,  58,  60,  62 

Elphln,   County   Roscommon.   Ireland. .    155 

'Ely  Collection"  In  the  John  Crernr  Library,  Chicago — reference  to. OS 

Emery,   I'Mn — member  of  "The  Integral  Phalanx"  of  Illinois  97 

Binore,  Isaack .................. 269 

"Empire  CI  i ,  transport— ran  the  blockade  a  I  Ylckflburg. ...............  134 

Edlnc  T,,im ■  ■ ■ -  -  ---   174 

Entires,  Jaque — one  of  the  signers  of  the  "Oath  of  Vlneennps" 276 

Kneel,  Philip — Justice  of  the  Court  of  Common   Pleas,   Illinois  Country. ........ .   288 

Justice  In  the  Court  of  General  Quarter  Sessions.  Illinois  Country.  ..,,,,   283 

mention .  .  287 

Englcmann,   (Mrs.)    Henry    (Mary  Koeraer) — daughter  of  Gustav   Koerner ......  ,   222 

England — confirms  the  French  Inhabitant*  of  the  Illinois  Country  In  titles  to  their 

glares 148 

discovery  of  coal  in — reference   to. 58 

medical    schools  of , » ■ 183 

mention  ....... S7.  1T4,  176.  191,  195.  324 

English   language. .. ... 81,  222 

English  merchants  In  Illinois  Country 202 

people  In  the  Illinois  Country ,, .   202 

English.    Wm.    Hayden — Conquest  of   the   North  west.   Vol.   1,  quoted,   foot   notes. . 

... ............ . .271.    272,    273 

h,    Ahm-r. , R8 

Enos,    Pasrhnl .....    303 

•/Atari  A. .'     303 

Enterprise,  MUs — demand  by   Federal  troops  for  surrender  of.   tfc  .111-112 

foot    note........................  Ill 

mention , .  .  .  114,    120,   128 

Episcopal    Church -     358 

Springfield.     Ill .350 

Erie  county,  N  . 157.   192 

Eschm»un,  J. — member  of  Board  of  Directors.  Illinois  State  Historical 

So*  . . 5 

Estslng  (Count  de>  Charles  Hector — born  in  Auvergne  In  n_'  n"  id  April 

1T0 1 SO 

Eugfi  ion   county,    Indiana  290 

•  ;i.   Illinois.    4,   10 

.    .    .   2S8 
mention.  17.  35,  198.   172,  18*,  189,  196 

iii   45 
Evans,  James — Second   Lieutenant,   Morgan  county,  company   >  < <ra  In   the 

Winnebago   war.    1827..............  .    206 

ETsnf*.   ♦  I *r  «   John     -United  Stales  Senator  from  Colorado  im 

Ev*d*jod,    Illinois—  First    Methodist    Episcopal    Church    ...<'  859 

Historical 1ft 

mention  , ,       ft 

Munt  Kvanston,   Illinois..  .  .    359 

ITS,  1*8,   189,  106,  197,  359 


Index — Continued. 


Fags. 

BvUflVllte,  Indiana  Medical  College, . ......  .    188 

Evansvllle.     1  nd  I  ft  ii  ii — mention ,  - .    186 

Kvercst,    (Rev.)    Harvey  B+ — pastor  Church,  8prtngnela\  III.,   1878.  311 

Evr c*ndT  L\  Louie — xcc  L.'  Bvrond. ........ ...........   278 

Kwlag.   W.   U  D— letter  to  Gustav  Koerner,  Jtilj  8,  1840- 28 


Fairfax  county,  Virginia .............................. ..........•*«♦*..   167 

Fairfield,    Illinois,   Wayne  county. . >fl,  Mi     82 

Fall-man,   Charles — Instructor  in   Sburtleff   College. . . . . . . . * 158 

foot  note . . .................   153 

Falls  of  the  Ohio,  Louisville.   Ky . . * 271 

Fanquler  county,   Va,.erTor  should  read   Fauquier * ........    208 

Farmar,    Maj.    Robert,   foot  note ........ ......  t ...... .  202 

Farmer,     i  Major )     Robert — -mention . . ...*...*•..*.,...*..., .  204,    208 

foot     note  .  . . .  , m.i, 202 

Farmers'  National  Bank,  old  building— Springfield.   Illinois - 2W» 

Furrell.   fCoI.  ♦   M. — confederate  officer,  war  of  the  Rebellion. , , ,...,.,....    Ill 

foot    note 117 

Farwell,   {Mrs, )    A,   L. — formerly  Catherine   I  sham ...........  .... 18B 

Fasqelle    (Fasquelle),    (Prof.)    Jean    Louis 

Fayette  county,   Illinois — German  population  of,   reference  to. ......... , 282 

Fayette,    Mississippi ,  '  .     121 

foot   note ,  .......    1 1  r> 

Fearon,  Henry  Bradsnaw — "Sketches  of  America"  by,  quoted  77 

Featherston.  {Gen.)  Win.  S.-»— confederate  general,  war  of  the  Rebellion 107 

foot    note ,,............>....«....♦...,.. 107 

Febvre,  Joseph  I^e 208,  210 

Federals— {Union  soldierah  foot  note. .,...,.,.,........ 108 

see  Grlerson*s  Cavalry  Raid. 

Fennemnn,   Mr — opinion  of  geological  construct  Ion,  Cabokla  Mound- 8ft 

Ferguson,  William — killed  Id  a  duel  la  California,  foot  note. 147 

F"vrr     River 268 

Flevre.    Joseph    Le    'probably    Joseph    Ij©   Febvre) — King's   Commissary 

keeper   of    Fort    Ohartrcs .  .  .  206,    21  1,    214 

Fillmore,    Millard 241 

Fllfion  Club  of  Louisville,  Kentucky.  .... 48 

Fisher.   William  A  Co. — cooper  shop.  Lacon,  Illinois  388 

Flagg,    Wlllard    t.\.    Moro,   III 245 

Flaherty,   MichaeJ    -member,  LaSalle  Cotmty  Memorial  Assoclatim 

Flat  bonts  used   on   the   Mississippi   river,  described....  78 

Fleming.  Robert   K.  —pioneer  printer  nt   Illinois.... ,  ,  .  .  224,   231 

FlerfrhMm,    IMJmJ    Ltna     later,  second   wife  of  Dr.  William   Heath  Byford. 187 

Fleurvllle,   William 304 

Flint,    Michigan— Union    High    School 

Florida,   mention  ....,....,,,...♦.,.,...... I        234 

Florida    (Spanish    Colony) 180 

Florissant    Missouri 40 

Flower.  George — "History  of  English  Settlement*!, "  quoted,   foot   nod 

Flowers' — History  of  the  English   Settlement  in   Edwards   county,   Illinois,  quoted* 

see  foot  note ....    280 

Foote— V.   &    Senator 

Forbes,    Henry   C. — Captain  of  a  company   of   the   7th    Illinois  Cavalry    Regiment. 

war  of  thf*  Rebellion ,U&,  106 

foot   note*. 106.  120,  129 

manuscript  of,  quoted  on  the  demand  for  the  surrender  of  Enterprise.  Mis- 
sissippi,   foot    note Ill 

manuscript  of,  quoted  on  the  Orterson  ral<J    .  IS0P  12<>.   127 

foot    note. ......  120 

Forbes,   S.   A, — First    Sergeant  Company   B.    Seventh    Illinois  Cavalry,   war   of   the 
Rebellion .  90 

foot  notes ,  L&6,  111 

Forbes,   8.  A. — "Grteraon's  Cavalry  Raid"— Address  l*fore  the  ItHi  ill* 

torJcal    Society,    1807 .  .  .MM 30 

Ford.   (Gov.)   Thomas — nbrtory  of  Illinois,  by,  quoted*  foot  not*  2G7 

f,     Mississippi 

Du verger) — priest  at  tbr  mission  etranger  of  the  ^ulplrleu  at  Cfthokla   218 

.  >ek — near  Wilmington.    II ■ 
Forre*t.   (Gen.)  Nathan  B. — confederate  general,  war  tat  the  Rebel II uii 

Fort   Ann  k 

Wnahlngt." 
Fort     Cask  ask  Ins 


3*3 

/  n  dcx — Conti  n  u  ec  I . 


Fort  Chartres  (Fort  de  Chartre)    (Fort  de  Chartres)   French  troopa  at 
inventory   of  goods  In   Fort  Char  tree 


Cam:. 
,214-216 


inventory  of  goods  In  Fort  Chartres,  original  tuno script  Is  In  public 

office,  England,  America  and  West  Indies,  Volume  122  :  foot  note  _'  l  i 

(Lieut,)  James  Eldlngton,  letter  from,  dated  October  17,  I70tf  a  203 

mention,  . . . . . . , , 201,  202.  203,  205,  206 

foot    note , . , . .- •  * , .  * « . . . , , . . .  .   201 

papers  relating  to  the  actual  occupation  of — and  the  Illinois  Country. ,  201  221 
Proces- Verbal    de   la   Cession   du    Fort   de   Chartre   a    Monsieur    si  - 

10,   £bn>,    1T0B . . . . . . . 20JW214 

St*  Ange   da  Bellrive,   Louis— commandant   at,   surrenders   to  the    English 

1T65     ... ............ , « ,  Z 21« 

Sterling    (Sterlln)     (Stirling)    (Captl    Thomas — letters   to   General    Cage 

from— dated  Ft,  Chartres,  October  16,   1785 ,203-206 

Dec,    15.    1T65 ....,...,....,,..,,,,,.,,.....,  ,216*210 

mention . , . 201.  214f  210,  210.  220 

Verbal  process  of  the  Cession  of  Ft    Chart rea  to  the  British 205  21fl 

Fort  Clark   (now   Peoria,   Illinois) 6    298,   290 

Fort   Clark   road.... . . ...,,..,. ,..208     200 

Colvllle . . . . . ..♦,..,..«. aai 

Fort     Dallea .,. .. . . ,  .>  331 

F'.rr    Dearborn   Massacre,   reference  to .»..,..,.♦...,  16° 

mention ...... 100,   170.   171,  534 

Fort    Ga^e.    .... ...... ......     fll 

'irand  Round..  ,. * 331 

ifarmar,  fCten.)  Joalafc  Harmar  |n  command  of  Unit  troop*  at . , 

mention     

Fort     Haafclne..,. .,,  381 

Fort    Masalac    IN .,,........, 203 

Maasae   rMassair).  III.  on   the  Ohio  river SI.  54,  57.  203,  281 


Fort 


178 


203, 


Monroe,    Va . 

Morgan ....... 

Femberton,   Miss  ,  on   the  Yazoo   i 
Port    Pitt.  . 

Fori   Sackvllte 

For  Ban   Juan    . . ,  .  .... 

-'ellacoom 

For  Vancouver.  Washington  Territory 

Walla  Walla 

Fori    Wjiviw,    Indiana    , 167 

Fort     Yam     Hill     .......  . 

Forty  Seoonrl    (or  Royal  Highland  Regiment) . .   201 

Foster,  Robert — pioneer  prearher   of  Central    Illinois .  .  .  .   306 

i  Bev.)    Robert    of    Kentucky ,   307 

It — commissary,  Comptroller  of  Marin*1  Ordannateur,  Province  of  La..., 20ft,  Hi 

Fonke.   PhlJIp    B,  . .  .  . .  , , 243 

Fourier,    Francois   Charles    Marie — born    in    Bepaancon    France    Coot*.    1772.    died 

1837,    called    "The   Phalansterian*' ...... , ,      H5 

mention.  , , , . 80,    01,    04 

Fourier  movements,   newspapers   In   the  Interest  of..*.. ,,.».,.     98 

Fourier,  Francois  Charles  Mar le— theories  and  works  of , . ,85-86 

Fourlerlam — principle*  of  Charles  Fourier. . , , ,  *  .87,  88 

Fourlerltts — circle  of  foil  .  omrltf  Fourier 80 

Fooria,  Franaoy— one  of  the  signers  of  the  **Oatb  of  Vlncennea", 270 

Foi   Indians — aee  foot  note ,,,.,.,......,.........     34 

Foi  RItct,. . ., 52.  S3,  56,  80,  61,  62 

ice — archives  of,  examined  for  material  relating  to  history  of  John  Edgar....     65 

mention, , .39,  41,  SO,  171,  324,  326\  354 

railroads  In,  building  of .  ... . . 32 1 

relinquishes   her   claim    to  the   region    west   of   the   Alleghany   Mountains 

In    n  201 

Simeon — biographical   sketch  of.  hv  Harriet  Rumsey  Tavlor ;  In   com 

i       history .-. 820  38t 

Francis    Sh«  minted  by   President    Lincoln,   paymaster  with   rank  of  Maj<n 

in   the  nortbwest. 381 

. . . .  .320-331 

i  from  letter  of.  «m  ru-   death  <tf  Lincoln    ,. ■    SSI 

Lincoln  i       330.  331 

330 


Francis 
tto&i 


mini.!  nso 

f    M  201 

numeni  erected  In.  to  the  Kentucky  FUibust»'r«(( 

320 
186,    S2d 


384 

Index — Continued. 

Pao& 

Fraser,    (Lieut)    Alexander 203 

Free,  (Miss)  M. — an  actress,  played  the  "Duchess  de  la  Vaillere,"  reference  to 227 

Freedom,    Illinois 333 

Freeport,   111 5,   9 

Freeport,  Jefferson  county,  Ohio 180 

Freer,  Ellas 181 

Henry   C 182 

(Dr.)  Joseph  Warren,  biographical  sketch  of 181-185 

Freese,  L.  J. — member  of  special  com  mi  tee,  Illinois  State  Historical  Society 4,  10 

Free-soilism    242 

Free  soil  ticket 239 

Fremont,  John  C 167 

French  and  Indian  war 280 

French  Canadians  at  Kaskaskia 82 

French  explorers,  counties  and  towns  in  Illinois,  named  for 73 

French  Garrison  in  the  Illinois  Country 201 

French  Government — legalized  slavery  in  the  American  colonies 148 

French  Huguenot — Dr.  J.  W.  Freer,  of  French  Huguenot  descent 181 

Miss  DeHart,  wife  of  Edward  McCal lister  of  French  Huguenot  descent.. .     77 

French   inhabitants  of   Kaskaskia    82 

of  the  Illinois  Country,  desire  civil  government 278 

of  the  Ilinois  Country,  mention 202 

of   the    Illinois   Country,    memorial    of   the    Illinois    French    to    General 

Gage    219-221 

see   foot   note 220 

of  Illinois  Country,  Proces-Verbal  de  la  Cession  du  Fort  de  Chartre  a 

Monsieur,   Sterling   „ 

10,   8bre,   1765 206-214 

of  the  villages  on  the  Ohio  and  Mississippi,  provision  of  the  ordinance  _ 

of  1787  for 279 

French  language 184,  186,  825 

Merchant*  In  the  Illinois  Country 202 

Nation — Duelling  an  inheritance  from 1*6 

occupation  of  Illinois,  1673-1687,  J.  M.  Peck,  quoted  on 156 

Plays    (games) ••••;:     15 

revolution 41,    80 

French  slave  holders  in  the  Illinois  country 281 

French    Song — reference    to     81 

troops  at  Fort  Chartres 202 

writers    239 

Fry,  (Lieut.)  Col.  Jacob— foot  note 269 

Fulton   city 253 

Fulton  county,  111    306,  321 

Fulton,  Illinois   247 

Fur  trade  of  North  America 202 


Gage,   (Gen.)   Thomas — commander  of  British  forces  in  America     201 

extract  of  a  letter  from   Captain   Sterling  to  General  Gage  dated  Fort 
Chartres,   October  18,   1765. 208-206 

extract  of  a   letter  from   Captain   Stirling    (Sterling)    to  General   Gage, 
dated   December    15,    1765    216-219 

Memorial  of  the  Illinois  French  to  General  Gage 219-221 

mention   206,  214 

Gaigne,  Abram  ( ?)— one  of  the  signers  of  the  "Oath  of  Vincennes" 276 

Amable — one  of  the  signers  of  the  "Oath  of  Vincennes" 275 

Galgnolest,  Alec  Six— one  of  the  signers  of  the  "Oath  of  Vincennes*' 276 

Galbraith,  William  H.— first  secretary  of  "The  Integral  Phalanx  of  Illinois" 91 

school  teacher  In  "The  Integral  Phalanx  of  Illinois" 97 

Galena,  111. — lead  mines  of,  reference  to 298 

mention 20,  247,  249,  266,  267 

Gales  and  Seeton — printing  office,  Washington,  D.  c 231 

Galeaburg,   111 5,   9,    176 

Gallatin   county,   I1L    59,   74 

Galveston,    Texas     866 

Gamble,  (Mrs.)  Eliza 316 

(Dr.)    James — of    Le   Claire,    Iowa 819 

Gamelin,  Pierre — one  of  the  signers  of  the  "Oath  of  Vincennes 276 

Gannt,  (Lieut.  Col.)  George  (Confederate) — commanding  Ninth  Tennessee  Cavalry 

Battalion 121 

Gardner,    (Gen.)    Frank    C. — Confederate    Major    General,    war   of    the    rebellion 
106,  116,  117 

foot  notes    100,   106,   107,   116,   117 

in  command  at  Port  Hudson 100 


385 


Index — Continued. 


Page. 


Or rdner,     Hiram     E  . .  .  ,.,,., . ....... ............... 

Garland.    (MaJ.)   W.  H.,  (Confederate)  foot  note 

Id  command  of  Mississippi  cavalry. .......... 

Gftrl*nd?Ille,  Mississippi    ...... Ill,  112,  125, 

Garquipls,  AmabJe — one  of  the  signers  of  the  "Oath  of  VIncennes" 

Gaskelf,     iMr^.f     Joseph     . . . . . , , .......... 

( Mrs.)  Mary  8 

Uatcer,  (Miss)   Catherine — later,  second  wife  of  Dr.  Joseph  Warren  Freer........ 

Gauder,  Rene — one  of  the  signers  of  the  "Oath  of  Viacenncs\ .  .  , 

Gaudonln — one  of  the  signers  of  the  Memorial  of  the  Illinois  French  to  General 

Gage 

Gavobert — one  of  the  signers  of  the  Memorial   of  the  Illinois  French  to  General 

Gage    ........... 

"Gazetteer  of  Illinois  and  Emigrant's  Gtilile,"  by  J.  M.  Peck — reference  to. . , . . .  1&5, 

Genealogy  and    Genealogical   publications — committee   of   Illinois   State    Historical 

Society,  on   ,,....,,..., 

report   of    ....,...,.,.,.,,...,.... .,..,.,,.,.... 3,    10, 

General  Archives — of  the  Indies,  Seville,  quoted,  foot  notes. .288, 

Genet,    (Genest).   Edmond  Charles — French   Diplomat,  foot   note . 

Genera,    (N.  Y.)    Medical  College. 

George,  Henry — killed  In  Indian  Creek  Massacre , 

Georgia,  State  of — Buffalo  In , . . , 

mention     ^ . . . , 

George  III— King  of  England ..... 64, 

German- American  Historical  Society  of  Chicago .......................... 

German    Democrat* — reference   to  * ....,....,..,.  ■, . 

language 184, 

paper     . 

Germans « .  ■  •  * 

Germany,    ( Sangamon    county)    Illinois .....*.......,..,.........* 

country    of .  .  . 181,   1S3,   283, 

Gertrude  of  Wyoming,  by  Thomas  Campbell. , 

Gethsemane.  Kentucky — trapplst  colony  at,  founded  1S4S 

trapplst    monastery    at 

GlbatiJr,   (Father)    Pierre     i^rn    Montreal.  1737,  died  near  New  Madrid,  Missouri, 
1804,  prleat  at  Kaskaskla,  Cahokla  and  VIncennes 

Aids  George   Rogers  Clark , . 

patriot  priest  of  the  northwest *  10, 

Gibson  county,  Indiana 

Gldon,  Jacques  ( T) — One  of  the  signers  of  the  "Oath  of  VIncennes".  , .  .  . 

Glelle,  Charle — -one  of  the  signers  of  the  "Oath  of  VIncennes'1. 

Gilbert.  Edward — Killed  In  a  duel  In  California,  foot  note. 

Gillespie,     (Judge)     Joseph — 

Oilman,   Benjamin  T , 

Glrardln,  An toine— commandant  of  Prairie  dn  Pout. 

Justice  of  the  Court  of  Common  Pleas,  Illinois  country. 

Justice  in  the  Court  of  General  Quarter  Sessions,  Illinois  country. ....... 

mention     ................      ..............»..,...<.....*.........., 

Glniult.   Jean    Baptists — translator  of  the   Proclamation  of  George   Rogers   Clark 
r<t  Min  inhabitants  of  Post  VIncennes. ...,...,.-..... .271- 
foot    note 

Glnh.ii  {The    Great    Manltou)  . 

Mam  lowa    of    the    Sauks. 

Gl-sha  Mane-towa— ruler  of  the  llanltous. 

Ghteh — Egypt,  Pyramids  of  GU*h  .  . 

Globe    (Congressional   Globe*— Blow  snd  El  res,   editors  of .,.,......,.. 

( Blair  and  Rives) ,  see  foot  note .,_...,..,.. 

God 10,  85,  160,  24G,  303, 

Goden,  Ixiul — one  of  the  signers  of  the  **Oath  of  VIncennes'T 

jslnt — one  of  the  signers  of  tn*  "n;nh  of  VIncennes**....,.. 

Goderrl,  Franco!  se— one  of  the  signers  of  the  "Oath  of  VIncennes" .,,... .... 

»y   and  Gilroan —  railroad  contractors  and  builders,   Alton,   Ills.. 328, 

Godfrey,    Benjamin ......... 

Godfrey,    Illinois— mention    ....... 

^ntolne—  one  of  the  signers  of  the  **0ath  of  VIncennes*' 

Going,    {Dr.i    John    (Jonathan) — pioneer   missionary...... . ... ...152, 

error,  road  Joi 

■lay    Boys .  .. 

. 
in!    iMrs.i    Garnet     charter  member  of  the  Christian   Chnreb   of   Springfield., 

ihfHtlaa   Church    ■  d4    III,    Instituted   at   the 

.  302, 

•>nr  of  the  Rebellion 


1120 


220 
101 


SOS 


—25  H  S 


Index — Com  i  n  ned . 


Goody, 

Goudy, 


nc.    Ill,  112 

Confederate  officer,  war  of  the   Rebellion 

Gordon  (Capt-t   William  — commiDda  Company  of  Morgan  comity  Volunteer*  til  the 

Winnebago    War,    182"     . _.  ,    2M 

Goham  Academy  at  Gar  ham,  Maine.  168 

Gornam,    Maine-    

Go*  I  in.   (Dr.  >  of  OIney,  111 ,  * . . . . . 

Gosa.  (Katnerlne}   F.  E,— later,  wife  of  Samuel  l\  Wheeler..  144 

Goudy — A   notable   Illinois   family.   By    Enslev   lloore.    Contribution    to 

tory     . «  . . 

Goudy,    (Dr.)    Calvin— biographical    ukeUh    of.-,,.  Hl-318 

writing*  of   , 

Goudy.    Bllaa — biographical    sketch   of ...?.. #19 

Gou-I  T— mention  .      ■  \  31&  117 

private  secretary  to  Governor  Duncan ...._. 
(Godlei,    (Gowdy),  varloua  spellings  of  the  name,,,.. 

family  in   III. 7. - 

George    Bush- — biographical   aketch    of.  .,..££ 

James    H. — biographical   sketch    of  

Jane — biographical  sketch  of 
Maria — biographical  sketch  of. ... . 
publication*     .»•■......«..• 

Robert,    8r — biographical    tkxtth    < ff 

Robert,   f&t — aid   to   Stephen   A.    Douglaa,  .......  314 

Robert,  J r — biographical  sk* SIS     319 

Goudy's  almanac,  printed  by  Robert  Goudy.  ....... .    315 

Goudy,  Thomas  Analey— Known  as  Ens  ley  T.  Goudy . . , 

Goudj,   William  Charle*— bio  graphical   sketch  of ^320-322 

Gould,  Hannah— wife  of  Wm.  Gould. . . . .......... 

William — printer  tn  "The  integral  Phalanx,  Sangamon  Co,,  III  97 

Government,  iTbe)  of  111.,  17&0-179W— Contribution  to  State  history  uj  May  AUlti- 

aoo 

Goya ux.  Entolne- — One  of  the  signers  of  the  "Oath  of  Vincennes" , ........  t 

Graham,  Alexander — Pastor  Christian  Church,  Springfield.  111..  1838 .,..30,' 

iMaJ.j   John  M,— Union  officer,  War  of  the  Rebellion 

(  Dr. )    Wll  Ham , . , . . 

Grand  Army  of  the  Republic 

Grind  Canyon  of  the  Arizona 

Grand  Gulf  of  HlssUftlppl .100,  109, 

Grand    Rapids,    Michigan  . . , ,,,.,,,, 

Grand    Rulsseau.  .  ZS1,     283 

Grandvlew,    111.,     (Edgar    count)  

Granger,  {Mrs,  >   Ellen — County  .-ujH»rlnt*ndfnt  of  schools,  state  of  Washington-..-   $19 
Grant*   (Gen.)   Ulysses  8. — born  at  Point  Pleasant,  Clermont  county,  Ohio,  April 
27,  18 22.  died  on  Mount  McGregor,  near  Saratoga,*?.  ¥„  July  2S,  is#5 

advance  on    Vl<:k»burg,    reference   to , . . ,  , 

conference  with  corps  and  division   commanders  on   Vlcksburg  campaign . 
criticized  for  a  seeming  recklessness  of  the  lives  of  his  soldiers 
equestrian  statue  of.  In  Lincoln  park.  Chicago, ,.,,....,,,..  320 

Incident,  concerning  the  granting  of  a  furlough  to  a  wounded  soldier.  132, 
Incidents  related  of.  In  i-urg  campaign  137,   138-141'* 

Irian  soldier  on  guard  at  Grant's  tomb  on  the  Hudson. .  .   140 

Mausoleum  of  General  Grant  on  the  banks  of  x\w.  UikI^iu 

mention .  . , 

foot  note*. ,,.,.,...,,,, , .  122 

*nnal    lieniinlseeneos   of  General   f\    s    Grant — Address  liefore  ibe   111. 
Historical    Bodety,    1907,    by   Judge   Jacob   W     Wilkin  I  SI  140 

Relieves  General  McClemand  of  bis  command,  Grants  wish  to  do  Justice 

towards    McClemand    ........................ 13$ 

quoted  on  the  Grierson  raid, - 

Grant's,    i The;    New   Hampshire,   Grant's  . , , 

Granville.    Ohio    

Grass*.  (Count  da)   Francois  Joseph  Paul— born  at  Valette  In  1723,  died  In  IT 

Gratiot,   Charles — toot   note ,««,..., 

Gratiot  a  grove — near  Galena,   111 .*•»....*.. 

Graves,    (Cape) 

Gray,   (lira.)   Anna  E — second  wife  of  Dr.  Henry  wing 

Gray,  (Dm  Jam  iian  Chun 

Gray,    i  Pr  >  oiei n 

of  1785. 

43 
Grea'  srebhres  ol  -»  for  material  on  history 

t     HrUoln       meiil  1    I 

I  omce  of.  applied  to  for  record  of  General  Johu  Ed 
Great    life 

i  *e  from  a  poem  on,  Goudy,  Jr,  qui.1 


/  n  dex — -Con  tin  ued* 

Pag*. 

Green  county,  New  York ..,....,....-, , . . . .  *  „,,,, .«,.%.».*.*•»#,.*• «   159 

Green,  Heed— member  of  committee  on  marking  historic  sltea  j  III  istorl- 

cal  Society »..«....« i  ••*•■.. .  .  * .  *        9 

Green   river    ....  * . ...........     78 

Green,  Wiley  B,,  Capt— Company  of  Volunteers  from  Morgan  county  In  the  Winne- 
bago  war,    1827    , . . . . . . 

Green,  Wiley  B — tlrst  sheriff  of  Morgan  county,  III ,,*.»...» ,  * . 2ftti 

mention     .  , . ....... .  .  .  .  , . . *  ...  * ,  . 

Greenbrier   River,    Virginia    ,  , . . »*.....+*.. r , 

Greene    county,     I1L— Historical     Society,  .».*•<«•..«•»,.. .....,...*      15 

Greene,    (PraC)    Evarts   B. — Chairman   Publication   Committee,   Illinois   State   Hla* 

torlcal     Society ,*...,. 6.  8 

introductory  note  to  letters  of  Gust&v  Koerner,  written  by, ,.,,,,.  -  . 

lerture   of,   quoted,    foot    note . . 2711 

member  of  the  Board  of  Directors,  Illinois  State  Historical   Society.  .....        5 

mention    •  .,. , 12.    13*    10 

Greene,  Henry  S — prominent  lawyer  of  Springfield,  HI ...... 142 

Greenfields.  Ill— (now  I*  Mollis . , , , 340 

Greeley,    Horace — advocate    of    Fourier  Ism  .-.,....,.,......,,.,..,. * . , , ,     87 

editor   the    New   York    Tribune , , ,  . . , . , . , , . . . .     87 

Greensburg,    Louisiana — mention , 121 

Greensburg  Road,  Louisiana  . . . , ...,,..- . . . .    121 

Greenville  Academy,    Pennsylvania    , . . . . , , . 

Greenville.  Illinois.  Bond  county,  the  Integral  Phalanx  of  Ohio,  offered  a  location  In     pfJ 

Greenwich,  soldiers  home  at, ,.......,...,,.,,,..... .................... 

Greenwood,    John    ,.,...,,.,»„ » . . . ,  ,  310 

Grenada,    Mississippi , , , , 1  oT 

>a,    (Gen.)    Benjamin    B. — horn    In    Fltuourff,    Pennsylvania,    July    S,    1826, 

resides  In  Jacksonville,  III,,  100-8  ,  .  < . . . , . 

Grleraon'a  Cfcnury   raid    Address  before  the  Illinois  State  Historical   So- 
ciety, 1007,  by  a  A,   Forbes. , 09-130 

mention   . . 99,   101.   103,   104 

foot  notea , , , . . 102,  103,  116-121,  129 

Smith,   tGen.)   Will  ism   Sooy — tribute  to  as  a  commanding  officer, ......    125 

GrlersonV  raid — Augusta,  (Georgia),  Constitutionalist  (newspaper)  of  May  8,  19(13, 

quoted    cm . 129 

Columbus,   (Mississippi) — "Kepuhlic,"  quoted  on,  the  Grierson  Raid 129 

Qrlerson's  Raid,   (Gen.>   Grant— quoted   on. ... 12M22 

(Col.)    H.  C,   Forbes— manuscript  quoted  on , 120-127 

Inception  of  plans  and  preliminary  orders  for  the  raid 122-125 

Jackson,    Mississippi    "Appeal"    quoted    on 127-129 

local  effects  of  the  raid    , . . I2fi-i3ri 

bomber    killed    anil    wounded    In .,♦.,....,,.., 121 

Paulding,    i  Mississippi)    Clarion,   quoted   on, . . . , . . « . 

Pembertbn's  set  Ion  <m    ,....,..,  . ,,....,.,,,  , lo7 

property   destroyed    by , ■ 1.- 1 

llebetlloD   Record,  series  1,  vol.  24,  quoted,  foot  notes.  .  .09-109,  112,   11 

R.   W.  Surbv,  quoted  on ............ . . PKI 

foot  notes   , . . , , , . . , 10O,    105,   106,   114,   u  fi,   lifl,    i  28 

Grterson's  report— 'Rebellion  records  series  1,  Vol.   24,  quoted,  see  fool   i 

lOfl  «.  115,  110,  117,   118  110,  120.    12] 

Grlmn,  Austin  A. —  Sergeant  Company  K,  One  Hundred  and  Thirtieth  111.  Infant  t-v, 

Regiment,   War  of  the   Rebel t ion.  anecdote  of. 180, 

Grlffln,  John — Assessor  of  the  Court.  St    Clair  county, . . . ......... 291 

Grlmar,  Plere — one  of  the  signers  of  the  "Oath  of  Vlncennes". ,.,,,,..,...,,....   2*5 

tirlniMhaw,    John    1" ,  .  . , , ,*....... 35S 

Grlmsha wt    Wm.    A .........,..,............_,..... 245 

Grlmsley.  W,  P. , , . . ,  .  .  .  3»U 

Guernsey   county,    Ohio ,....,...,.., - . . ,    ISO 

Guest.   It. - ...,*. 

"Guide  for  Emigrants'*  by  J.  M    Peek   -reference  ro. ,146,   155 

GuUbciiui.  Charle- — one  of  the  signers  of  the  "Oath  of  Vlncennes". .  r . . 275 

Guilford,    Vermont    . , . . , .  - *• , , 

Gultnrre,  John — charge  brought  against  John  Pumoulln  by,  see  foot  note 20 J 

(IT   I      HoMI  ...... 

Gwinn,  Andrew    , 206 


H 

md  Kardnefc-    I  iTllle.   KtMiaalppj  130 

Hall,    ElUabMh  — killed    In 

i  Judges,  .fames — web                                      --to  Rhnwi 
Mai  v,   J    It. — killed    h  u  iv 

William — victim   of  ■  tswiere.  .  .    S33,    839 

Hatle<  -  '     NVnr  of  the   Rebellion.  fc»ot  noh-> 

'  ... 


Index — Continued. 


Pag*. 

Haller,    (Dr.)    Francis   B— biographical    sketch    of . < *  17&-17D 

Mary    ....... .-,... ..ITS,    179 

Maud     „ , , 179 

Minute     ........... . . 179 

Samuel     ........ . , . . , ,.»......«.. .178,    17ft 

Halllday,    (Capt.) . . . . .    801 

{  Rev.}    George 328 

Hamhaugh,   (Mrs.)  J.  B . . . . 302 

Hamilton.  Alexander — Duel  with  Burr,   reference  to .............. . 147 

Hamilton.   (Geo.)  Charles  S, — Union  officer,  War  of  the  Rebellion .122,  128 

foot    note    ,  w .......  *  .,.,**.„. , ..«......,  ♦ , . ,  101 

Hamilton   county,   Ohio    .  . .  .  . ......... .    287 

Hamilton,  I  Gen.)  Sir  Henry—  English  Lieutenant  Governor  of  Detroit,  later  Gov- 
ernor-General  of  Canada,  Governor  ad-interim*  November,  1784.  to  November. 
1786 , .......... GO 

mention , 60,  f>7,  271.  278 

Hammet,    James    . , ................................. ■ .   297 

Hammond.  David  ....................................... . ,  253,  265 

i Mrs, ) 251 

Hamtramck.  (Maj.)   John  F — commanding  at  VIocennes,  appeals  of  Inhabitants  of 

the  Illinois  Country   to p.*.  .......,,.,,,........ ........... 

mention * .... 

Hancock  county    Illinois . 818 

Hanking  "Bob.      < Robert) — hostelry  of,  at  Carllnvllle,   Illinois,  reference  to . .   327 

Happy,    ( Rev.)   W.  W.,  of  Jacksonville,  Illinois . 

"Harbinger"    (The!   April  4th,   1846 — extract  from  letter  of  John   S.   William*  In 

concerning  "The   Integral   Phalanx  of   III. 90 

organ  of  the  Fourier  movement,  published  In  New  York. 98 

Vol.  1— October  11,  1B45,  quoted, 88 

Harding,  III,— I*    Salle  county    . . , ...    332 

Hargrove,  Willis — early  settler  In  Illinois 77 

Darkness,   Edward — member  of  "The  Integral  Phalanx'*  of  Illinois..............      97 

(Mrs.) — member  of  "The   Integral    Phalanx  of  Illinois. t»7 

Harland.    (Qen.)    Edward    .  .—foot  note. 104 

Harmar.  (Gen.)  Josiah — In  charge  of  United  States  troops  at  Fort  Harmar 278 

mention    .,.......,,......,.,..,..< . . . , 5fl,   284 

ordered  by  the  Secretary  of  War  to  the  Wabash  Country   to   protect  the 

Inhabitants , , 278 

Harmon  Court — Chicago,  III.,  named  for  Dr.  Elijah  D.  Harmon.......  1T0 

Harmon.    Daniel    William** — bis   Journal    of    the   flrst   years   of    the    19th   century. 

quoted . . .................. 

Harmon  (Dr.)   Elijah  D — biographical  sketch  of .  . 

Harmon  Court.  Chicago,  III.,  named  for 

Harney.  James* — member  of  "The  Integral  Phalanx  of  Illinois" 

(Mrs.)  James — meml»er  of  tue  *4The  Integral  Phalanx  of  Ulin.<i 

William — member  of  *+The  Integral  Phalanx  of  Illinois". 
Harpies.  Babtlste — one  of  the  signers  of  the  "Oath  of  Vlncennes". . . ,  278 

Harrison,  John  F — member  of  "The  Integral  Phalanx  of  Illinois1'..... 

Milton.  B — member  of  "The  Integral  Phalanx  of  Illinois*1......, 

Reuben 

Wlltlam  Henry,  (Gen.),  President  U.  B,  155,  166,  107, 

Hartford  Peak  Mounds— six  miles  above  the  mouth  of  the  II11t>  ircba?olog~ 

leal   finds   In    .......................... ■  4H 

Hartmann.   afary — later,  wife  of    iDr.1    Jacob  Schneck 

Mary — wife  of  John   Hartmann.. 

John 

Harvard    University .......... 

Haskell.    (Dr,l    A.   S.   of  Hillsboro,   11] 
Hastings,     Rol« 

Hatch.    (CoLl    Edward — "Grterson's  raids  and  Hatch's  sixty-four  days  march,*"  I 
R.  W    Surby,  quoted 

foot  notes 

Hatch.  CoL  Edward*  mention,  foot  notes 

mention  104.    1€ 

Ha  ride t.  Louis— one  of  the  signer*  of  Use  "Oath  of  Vlncenm- 
Havre   de   Gras — France 

re,     Franco 
Hawthorne  Township- -G*Ha  tin   county.    ! 
Ha>, 
Hav  program  committee  Illinois  Stal 

lllton    i  Mor>    Logan  «  108   !)  r 


*,    (Ml 

Haynes,    ( Jl 

IJHS. 

Haxci 


-Istrr.  wife  of  Dr.   Samuel   On 

li  —  later."  wife   oX    i 
ot,  mcntk-i 


191 


3«9 


i  naex — Continued, 

FA0S. 

Health — American   Public   Health   Association ....... . . ,...,.,,.    195 

Chicago  Board  of  Health . , „ 195,  108 

Illinois  State  Board  of  Health . . . .  1<H 

National   Board  of   Health , . . , , 195 

Hebrew     language ...  , , .,...,«,.,,, ........ H5 

Hecker,  Frederick — collection  of  the  Hooker  papers,  reference  to IS 

u  t  Ion   ...,....,. ,,.......,....,,,..,    24  4 

Hedenburgh,  Peter— Rider  In  the  Christian  Church,  Jacksonville,   ill. 306 

"Heretic  Detector    (The)"— religious  paper  published  at   Middlehurr,  Ohio. ......   tfOrt 

Hegel,  tieorg  WUhelm  Frederick — born  at  Stuttgart  In  1770,  died  In  1881,  eminent 

Philosopher     .......  r ....... . « , , .    .      BO 

Heinl,  Frank  J.— Chairman  Special  Committee,  Illinois  State  Historical  Society-  .4.  10 
member    of   committee   on    local    Historical    Societies,    Illinois    State    His- 

torlcal    Society  ..,...,......,,.., ...........................       8 

Helm,   (CapU   Leonard— born  In  Virginia,  1782,  served  In  Clark's  campaign 09 

Henderson   D,   Pat. — prominent  preacher  and  Evangelist  of   the   Christian   Church 

in    Illinois ..,,.......,. . , 808 

(Hon.)    John   W.  — address  at   the  dedication   Shabbona    park.    Monument 

Indian    Creek    Massacre  ,*..,....; 33fi*fl3G 

(Hon  >  Thomas  J.— address  at  the  dedication  of  Shabbona  Park  and  the 

unveiling  of  the  Monument  Indian  Creek  Massacre. , , S80-340 

Henderson,    (Gen. )    Thomas  J,— mention ,,....., „ .185 

Henrle,    Arthur,    surveyor ......... ................. . , . . 74 

Henrotin,   (Mr*J    Ellen  M. — The  visit  of  the  Marquis  De  LaFayette  to  Illiiv 

25,     Address  before  the  Illinois  State  Historical  Society*  1007. ,.,......,..  ,70-84 

Henry,  Mr.— of  Joliet,  111 . . , . 328 

James  D.   (Col.)    (afterwards  Gen.   Henry),  mention. ,..,., 

James  D„  In  the  Black  Hawk  war,  foot  note. . 260 

James  D*.  fn  the  Winnebago  war,  182T.  .. .. 260 

Henry,    (Prof.)    John  F. — of  the  Jefferson  Medical  College,  Philadelphia.  Pa 178 

Miles* — one  of  the  signers  of  the  "Oath  of.   Vincennes" 276 

(Gov.)    Patrick — aid    to   George   Rogers  Clark  ....... 52 

mention     ,....,...,.,, .*,,..,.*, 167 

Herkimer  Academy.  Little  Falls,  New  York. . . . 18« 

Herkimer  countv,    New   York . . , , , .    188 

"Hermitage"   (The) — home  of  General  Andrew  Jackson,  near  Nashville,  Tenn.....   154 

"Hernando  Road" — foot  note 102 

Herndon,   A.   G ...  804 

Herrick,    Abigail     (Scott) , . . 107 

(Rev.)    Jacob 167 

(Dr.)    J.    B,......,,. ........ ... 1»3 

( I  >r  i    William   B.— biographical   sketch   of 167-100 

William  B.,  mention.  . , , 178.  179,  182,  104,  106 

Heth.     James ...... ....... 250 

Hewitt  family   in   the  Christian   Church,  Springfield,   III...... ■ 300 

Hewitt,    (Kev.)    Josephus — David    David's    tribute-    ir> ><>l 

First  Minister  of  the  Gospel  to  proclaim   the   teachings  of  the  Christian 

Church   lor  Disciples  of  Christ)    In  Springfield,  HI. ., .. 300 

Hewitt,    (Itevi    Josephus — James   H,    Matheny's   trlbutr    i» .300    "1 

mention - . . , . . . 208,  300,  801,  302,  306,  307,  312 

Pastor  Christian  Church,  Springfield,  III.,   1*35 , -Ill 

■ketch    of . . ,-.  301 

State's  Attorney   of    Sangamon   county.    Illinois. 305 

Thomas — (father  of   Josephus  Hewitt) ..............    312 

Thomas,   Jr.,    ( brother   of   Josephus   HewiUi ...  - .112 

Hickory   Creek.   Will   county,   111.  - . .. 1M 

nickox.    Virgil. 

Hieroaymui,  Benjamin  B. — Deacon.  Christian  Church,  Springfield,  111.,... .HIS 

Hlgby,  Evnllue — unt*  of  the  early  members  of  the  Christian  Church  of  Springfield, 

Illinois  303 

Hlgby,  Lemuel — one  of  the  early  members  of  the  Chrlstlsn  Church  of  SprlngflpM. 

Illinois  ,  .....303,   112 

Hlggine,  Martin   I ,  .    170 

if    A....... - 1TB 

♦  Miss  I   Loelnda  R. — Later,  wife  of  Dr.   Francis  B.  Haller 17B 

Hllgard,    Mr.    (Theodore    W.K. 227 

Hill.   DanlH   R  ^tan  Church,  Springfield.   Ell...  300,  307 

sprlngfleld,   1843. 

I  Mi  l    It -    .  112 

Hill  family    In   the  Cbrlsi  Sprlngfleld,   III 

I  —of    Fnirfleld.    II! 

.IT* 

,    Indiana .  . . . IBS 

''Historical    Encyclopedia    uf    Illinois — by    Bateman    &   Selby,    Manse  It   &   Co.,    Chi- 


cago,   Publishers,    reference    m 


1C5 


39o 

Index — Conti  nu  ed . 


'Historic   Illinois" — by    Uandnli   Parrish,   cpioted. 

loot    note.  . ,  . . .  ........  . 

Hltt,   tHon.)   11.  R. — stenographer  of   the  Lincoln!  muglas  debates.  12 

Rltt,   (Mr».i    It.  B ,. 

s.    .  +  . . ... . .  .  25r 

Samuel    M . * .    . . . 

Ilocker,   James   B .  , ,,.....,.  .......... 

Hodge,    (Dr.> — residence  Dear   Enterprise   Mississippi — halt  of   Grlerson'a  Cavalry 

raid    at . . . . 

Hodlet,  Jan  Babtlst — one  of  the  njgaeti  otf  tat  "Oath  of  Vinccniies" .  - 

Hoffman.    B.    E. — Civil   Government   of    Illinois.    In    history    of   St.    CTilr   county, 

quoted,  foot  note.  .....«.•..***  ~ .  i ..  < .................................  1:01 

II  off  master '9    farm .  . .  —  ••»•««,  *  *  . .  »  * ............ .  .    1 127 

Hon    ......... * ...... 7S 


•  .Mr 


lloiden,   Emellne,  later,  wife  of  Dr.  Joseph  Warren  Freer ». 182 

I'htneax,     Esq., ,  - * ,  18S 

Holland,  Country  of. . „ -  i .   28a 

(Dr.)    lleaeklah  . 

Mary  Anne — later,  wife  of  Dr.  William  Heath  Byford. 

H  ol  lenbeek.    George > . . . . 

Hnl  Lenbeek**    Grove — Kendall    county,    Illinois. 

llolllday  Mills  on  Macoupin  Creek 

!  [all  hi*?. 
Holllster,  John  H.,  M.  D, — Biographical  HketcheN  of  *otne  of  the  early  ph> 

Illinois.     Address  before  the  Illinois  State  Hlotorlcal  Sochi  ill  i 

i  I>rr>    John   H.,   mention. . , ,    100 

Holmes,     Evangeline, . . ,*.......,..., .... , .,..,..,,.,,   248 

Holmesvllle,   Mlas. 128 

tfolton,   (Kev.i   Thomas  T.— pastor  Christian  Church,  Springfield,  HI.,  180(1.. 311 

"lloiiit.*  Journal" — published  at   La  con,   111.    t formerly  "Laeon  Gazette  .    SBJ 

Homer,     111 ,  ,.,...._...   3S0 

Homer,  "the  Blind  poet"— mention ,   319 

How,  Captain  It.  M.   I.  Con  federate) — foot  note*. 10.%   1  <«4 

r,   (Qen.)   Joseph — Union  general,  War  of  the  Rebellion,.. 245 

Hopkins  bridge,  Douglas  county.  111. 207 

Horizon"  { Tbet  transport — ran  the  blockade  at  Vicksbarg. 194 

Hurt?),  Jeau  Hie — one  of  the  signers  of  the  "Oath  of  Vfncennes"* ...  275 

Horses 

Houcfc,  Loulfl — foot  notes ....... 

fioue,   John ............ 

Houston,  Miss...,. 104.  120 

Howe,   liter.)   Daniel  K — pastor  Christian  Church.  Springfield,  HI.,  Ififl4. ....... .   311 

Howea,  Oscar — professor  of  Greek  in  ShurtlefT  College.   1855  to  1875 153 

fruit    not*.  ................... 

HutM*nlea\i — one  of  the  signers  to  the  ''Oath  of  Vlncennes'\ ....... 

Hudson.   Itendrlch   I boati —  ........  A2& 

Mary  T. , 349 

Kivor , .  ■  140,  181.  3t2tt 

Hughes.   Dorlnda ............... .S10.    R1S 

(Rev.)   John  H..  pastor  Christian  Church.  Springfield,   111 .,  1853 ail 

William  T . ... 

Humphrey.   (Judge)   J  Otis — chairman  of  committee  on  membership,   Illinois  State 

Historical    Sr„1ety 0 

"Dr.  John  Mason  Peek  and  Shurtleff  College    Address  twfore  thi*  lliu 

State   Historical    Society,   1007 .  l  I5-1M 

Hnrd,   (Dr. »   Arthur  W. 17« 

tMrs.)   Eleanor  Hammond,  wlfi*  of  Or,  Henry  Stirling  Hur4,  17fl 

ey  B„  prominent  lawyer  of  Illinois.  .  .  „    142 

(Dr.  i    Henry    M.  .  . 17© 

itn-.i    Henry  Stirling,  biographical   sketch   -f 
Hurlhut,  Stephen  A.— Union  major-general,  Wnt   of   the   Rebelll  '.125 

foot  not ea.  ....  i"i     102.   107,    10* 

In  command  of  northern  troops  at  Memphis.  .........  tot 

Hurricane    crock.    IJ1 ..........................  . 

Husklnson.  Jame*—  noted  civil  enghi> 

Mills,   men  Hon . 

Hunklnsou    William — "William   Husklnson/'   by   K.    Bu»k1fi«"n    ShlfTl^tt*- 

tlon   to  State  history . 

Interpreter  for  the  French  EOv«rQnv»nf   In   .v 
naturalized   rltlzen    of   the  United    Star 
rni?road   building,   etc.,    Ii 

rk  nf   In  ^nrly  mil  mad   building   State    »f  HHnoli, 
it) — Genera]  Gi 
(Dr.)    J    Xevlns — "Early  Medical  Chicago",  \f& 


39* 
/  ndcx — Continued. 


I 

Page, 

Idaho,   itatp p , t , 

Ides  engine  work**  Springfield,  IN . . , . . .   304 

lies,    (Major*    FMljuti — In   the  Winnebago  War.  . . . 2*8 

mention  ....... am,  304 

Ilea,    Washington*. .. .  ..........  . .   304 

"Illinois  and   Indiana   Medical  Journal" — prst   medical  Journal   In  the  northwest..    178 

Illinois  nnd   Michigan  canal  .    .,,*......«.... 177 

]  i  I  i  imlaaaH,  called   "Suckers" — origin  of  term  ;   see  foot  note*  ..,,.»,.,.,.,,....,    287 

Illinois  Central  Railroad. ........ . . . . . 107,  lie 

1 1 1 1  Roll  Chiefs   ♦  Indiana  i    at  Oulatonons .  ..,,,.,, ,., 

Illinois  College,   Jacksonville,   III,— charter  granted   to , 152 

Brat  commencement    program    printed   by    the  *'GotinVs" 310 

John  M.  Bills*  work  la  behalf  of ♦ <  . .  •  .   152 

mention 150,810,  BIT,   318,  320.  322 

Illinois  Country— Entries  under  general  head.  '"Illinois  rmmtry,"  refer  generally   to 
time  from  earliest  exploration*  through  territorial  periods,   {roughly)    1678-1818, 
Illinois  Country — appeals  of  tlie  inhabitants  of  to  D.  S.  Congress,  .......,,.  ,218,  280 

archaeology  of   Illinois . . . . . , . , 35-47 

British    government    of    Illinois ,„..*. ..'. » .201-821 

Circuit  clerks  office  at  Cheater,  III.,   contains  early  records   of;   see  foot 

note   ....... ......   285 

code  of  taws  of  IfSMS  of  the  Northwest  territory*  provisions  of ......... .   201 

Congress  makes  provision  for  protection  and  government  of  the  Inhabit- 
ants  of 1*78-281 

Documents    relating    to    the    otesipatlfm    of    the    Illinois    country    by    the 
British.    "Contribution*   to  Ltrtory,"   by   Clarence   E.   Carter.    201-221 

early  court  of  Illinois  when  part  of  the  northwest  territory. .Util' 

English  *n  the  Illinois  country ,      802 

establishment  of  civil  government   In ,.  .284,    S 

French   garrison   relieved  In   1705. . , , . 291 

French  m  the  Illinois  country,  ............ IM   202 

French  Inhabitants  of  desire  eMl  government. * . . 278 

Memorial  of  to  General  Gage  - 219-221 

French  merchants  In.  ....,,,.....,. . 

French   occupation  of,  J.  M.  Peek  quoted   on 150 

French   slave   holders  In.  ,  , ......   281 

renunent    (the)    of   Illinois,   1Z904799*     In  contributions   to   State   his- 
tory* by  May  Alllnson ,,,„. .277-292 

hostile  feelings  of  the  white  settlers  against   the   Indians   in L  .281 

Jesuits  In  the  Illinois  country. ( , , .217.    - 

John  Todd 'a  court  established  In ....   278 

lead  mines  In. , .»..,........,..,.. 218 

mention    .  ,  . . 45,    201-221.    277 

Memorial    of   the  Illinois    French    to   General    <;agr,  t  , . , .218 

often  ape)  led  JItaoit;  see  li» ..,,,.    20$ 

orphans1  court  established  In  by   the  code  of  laws  of  1705.  ■ 291 

Representatives  In  the  territorial  legislature  of  I  be  N.   W.   territory,   Cln 

cinnatl.   Feb.  4.  1709. » 292 

salt  springs  and  lead  mines  in. 218 

slavery  In.  . .  . 148,  280,    - 

Spanish    settlements    in .............   218 

Virginia's   deed  of  cession   of    the   Illinois  county    to  the    IT.    S*.    In    I7M 

i  *-nce  to.  ....... . ..... 

Illinois— explorers  of  the  Illinois  country;  condition  of  the   Indians  found   by...,      45 

Illinois    lartUin    chiefs 

Illinois   Indians ......,, I  I,    40,   280,   290 

*re  iVumt'tf  uf  Tribes 

Illinois  River — archaeological  finds  In  mound*  s'ong  the  Illinois  rSfflf    4."».     40 

Few  traces  of  tbe  remains  of  the  buffalo  along.  ...  44 

JoutW    (Henri),  quoted   In  regard  to  the  Illinois  river,  ...     45 

mention .30,  44,  45,  40,  247,  205.  2T8,  281,  034,  335, 

mounds,   explorations  of ...........  .  .24,   45,     48 

Illinois  Society  at  Springfield,  111 15 

Illinois.  State  of 4.  8.  12,  13.   15,   17.   1!»,   29. 

21,  35,  30,  37,  38.  40.  45.  40,  08,  70,  74,  SI.  82.  9a,  87,  00.  94.  05.  90.  98,  01*. 
10L    128,   141,   142,   146,    l»7,    l.V_\    169,  160.   108.   172,   174.   17rt.   177. 

KS    179,  180.  185.   188,   189,  100.    191,   193,  201.  220.   227.  22S,   280, 

281,    285.  287,  2*2,   244,  245,   247,  248,  250.   251,   252,   253,  254, 

'293,   298,  301.  303.  307.  308, 

330.   337.  338.  340.  3.14,   350,   359 

105,  115,  147,  149.  285.  280,  293 

Anp*l)at<  .........  142 

Adjutaat-Gtnsral,  State  of  Illinois. ..  ~  >.. .  12 


393 
Index — Continued. 

Pagb. 

Illinois  State — Alton  College  of  Illinois,  name  changed  to  Shurtieff  College 152 

archaeological  exhibit  of  Illinois  at  the  Columbian  Fair,  Chicago 36 

"Archeology   of  Illinois."     Address  before  the   Illinois   State   Historical 

Society,  1907,  by  Clark  McAdams 35-47 

.    Army  Auditors,  State  Board  of,  reference  to 265 

Bar  Association,  Illinois  State 142,  359 

Bar  Association.   Samuel  P.  Wheeler  d resident  of,   1893 142 

Charles  Dickens'  visit  to  Illinois  in  1842,  reference  to 154 

Charities,    Illinois   State   Board   of 179,  265 

Christian  missionary  convention 307 

cholera   In 170 

Circuit  clerk's  office  at  Chester,  111.,  contains  early  records  of;  foot  note.  285 

clubs  in  Illinois  studying  State  history 347 

constitutional  convention  of  1847,  reference  to 162,  265 

constitutional    convention    of    1870    20,  174 

convention   scheme   of   1824 149,   151 

Democracy  of  Illinois 245 

Duelling   in    Illinois 147 

foot   note    148 

earthquake  of  1811-1812,  address  before  the  Illinois  State  Historical  So- 
ciety,  1907,  by  Daniel  Berry,   M.   D 74-78 

early  American  immigration  to  Illinois,  J.  M.  Peck,  quoted  on 156 

"Early  physicians  of  Illinois/'  biographical  sketches.     Address  before  the 
Illinois  State  Historical  Society,  1907,  by  John  H.  Hollister,  M.  D...  164-197 

Education,  Illinois  State  Board  of 817 

Edward  McCallister,  early  settler  of 77 

Eye  and  Bar  Infirmary,  at  Chicago 196 

Examining  board  for  physicians  and  surgeons,  War  of  the  Rebellion,  ref- 
erence  to    .   172 

Fair,  Illinois  State  Fair,  Simeon  Francis'  work  in  behalf  of 830 

Farmer,  (Illinois  Farmer),  Simeon  Francis  editor  and  publisher  of 330 

Fight  against  slavery  in : _. . .  149-151 

first  constitutional  convention  at  Kaskaskia,  1818.  reference  to 154 

first  Methodist   Church  in   Illinois  established   in  the   home   of   Robert 

Land,    1812    77 

first  newspaper  in  Illinois,  shop  where  it  was  published  still  standing. .     83 

first  normal  school  in   v 817 

Ford's  history  of  Illinois,  quoted,  see  foot  note 267 

General  Assemblies  held  at  Kaskaskia,  Vandal  la,  and  Springfield,  refer- 
ence to   154 

General  Assembly,  1820-21 164 

General  Assembly.  1828-29 265 

General    Assembly,    1853-54    177 

General  Assembly,  1856-58   321 

General   Assembly,    mention 4 

German- American  leaders  in,  Gustave  Koerner,  among  the  number 222 

Governor's  mansion,  reference  to     299 

Health,   Illinois  State  Board  of 164 

"Historic  Illinois,"  by  Randall  Parrish,  quoted 54 

foot   note    147 

Historical  collections  published  by  the  Illinois  State  Historical  Library, 

Vol.   2,  quoted,   see  foot  notes 

217.  218,  270,  271,  273,  278,  281,  288,  284,  286 

"Historical  Encyclopedia  of  Illinois,"  by  Bateman  and  Selby 165 

Illinois  State  Historical  Library,  Illinois  Historical  collections,  published  by,  vol. 

2,  quoted,  foot  notes 217,  218,  270,  271.  273,  278,  281,  283,  284,  286 

Illinois  State — Historical  Library,  Llncolniana  collection  in 347 

mention    3,  7,  12,  18,  19,  21,  22 

publications  of,  quoted.  No.  9,  1904 164,  222 

No.    10,    1905    164 

see  foot  notes   150,   151 


393 
Index — Con  ti  n  u  ed. 


Illinois   State— Historical   Seder?.   nddUioaal   TOlumes  to   be   published   by,   sugges- 
tions on  the  same   ...................... ,,.,...,.....,..»......,...  13 

affiliation  of  local  historical  societies  with,  reference  to . , , .  16 

annual  meeting  of,  proposed  change  in  (he  time  of  holding  same. 

discussion   on,   etc, f » .11,  'MO.  347 

appropriation  by  the  Legislature  for,  reference  to. ...........    ,  12 

Bills   In   the   Interest   of  historical   research   before   the   Gen^fAl 

AdHemlily,   discussion  on, . .  .  . , *«,,«««,  .,*«,...    4<  7 

Board  of  Directors  of . , 5T  7,  8.  12,   14,  Big 

business   meeting   of , 3*6 

committees  of,  nuance  and  auditing -  ,  +  ................ ,  8 

genealogy,   and    genealogical    publications.  ..,*.,..., ,3,  9 

report    of ,  . ........ ........ 3,  I0(  IS 

historic   sites,   marking   of ........  .,* .,.*,..,  0 

Illinois,  pronunciation  of  the  name  of ........... .4,  5,  i* 

legislation .7*  0 

report 4 

Lincoln- Douglas  debates*  semi-ceDtennlni                           >f  i> 

report , . . . ..:*..    17,    ltt,  30 


8 
16 


Illinois  Stat 


local   historical   societies. 

report    ...... . .  * « .  :i«  l  r>, 

mailing  list  for  the  publications  of  ihe  society, ,..,...*       ft 

report. ....SI,     22 

membership     ...................  ♦ ...  ♦ ♦  - . . 9 

report . . . .  .       4 

program     ...,.,. 8,  10,     20 

report ....... 

publication *       S 

report 3 

special    committees , 4,     10 

constitution    of XVII-XJX 

proposed  change  in ............... , .7,  12.  34ft,   347 

Deceased    members    of S.  351-37HI 

editorial  note  on  publications  of IX 

FlrHt  efforts  to  organise  one,  reference  to. ........... . 156 

Honorary  member  a  of,  elected  1807. ................... .0,  10,     11 

Illinois   newspapers   sent   to . ......,.,,.,... 345 

Jamestown   exposition.   Illinois   State   Historical   Society  to   have 

an  exhibit  at.  reference  to , ,....,...,,.,...    346 

Jessie  Palmer  Weber,   secretary  and  treasurer  of,  reports.  .  ,    343-340 
Lincoln- Douglas    debs  res.    *f*ml-eentenn1al    celebration,    plan* 

the  minGli  Slate  Historical  Society  for 13,     14 

debates,    volume    to    be    issued    by    the    Illinois 

State  Historical  Library  and  Society. . , ,     IS 

List  rif  members  of ................  . . .  , XX  VI 

Mention S-1&,   16-21.  BE*  IT,  08,  164,  105.  355,  356.  X-XIX 

necrologist's   report .351-353 

Officers   of    1907-1008 ....6.   711 

official  proceedings  of.  record,  part  I .,,.,...  1*22 

papers  read  nt  the  annual  meeting  1007,  part  II. .......... ,  .231 07 

publications  of,  mailing  list  committee  on,  report  of ,  .21 

list  of  (see  fly  leaf  In  back  of  this  volume)  .   436 

reprints    urged ...................  ..........    845 

reception    given    by ........ 6 

secretary  and  treasurer's  report  (Mrs.  Jessie  Palmer  Weberl  ,  .343-341* 

special  meetings  of  suggested 347 

symposium  on  the  teaching  of  State  history  held  by, 6 

work  of,    reference   to. . .  . . . .  ......... 840 

History  of.  reference  to. 12 

Hoffman.    R    ■..    civil    government   of    Illinois.    In    history    of   &t    Clair 

county,    quoted — foot-note. .    291 

Illinois  society  at  Springfield . 1ft 

Incidents  of  Illinois,  bv  J.  M.  Peck,  reference  to, 156 

Indian  history  of,  J.  M.  Peck  quoted  on. ,  .    156 

Integra!   Phalan*    (The),   address   before  the   Illinois  State  Historical   Wn- 

1907.    by    Oeorge    Ddwhoq 

^Intelligent  ■  paper)  , 

Iowa   and    Illinois   4 'en ■  rut 

.    T(tiiMil«  inference   to  346 

J    M    Peck's  ,,r;ar.etteerT'  and     I 

".   161 

•    161 


historian   of .  .  . 
i     Peck^    missionary    In 


394 


Index — Continued. 

Pack. 

Illinois  State— J,  M.  Peck*  notes  on  Illinois. . . . ...... 15S 

nrnal"   ( Illinois  State},  J.  M,  Peck,  contributor  to*  In  Incidents  of  Ill- 
inois    .,                      ...... ..........  156 

Jniira&r    (Illinois   State),   mention .,.!:»«,   300,  320 

"Journal"    (Illinois  State),   Simeon   Krancis  tied  brother  first  editors  of..  329 
Lafayette  Invited   to   visit    Illinois,   u impropriation   by   the   Legislature   for 

the   r'niertalninvm    of  .  .  -  >* .  ,  .  ...  .  .  T  ...,...-.....„.,.,  ,. ............  ■  SI 

lead  mines  in  ..21- 

Legislature,  appropriation  for  monument  to  Indian  Creek  Massacre,  Sbnb- 

bona  Park,  LaSalle  county.  Ill 332,  333 

Legislature,  appropriation  for  the  Illinois  State  Historical  Society 12 

Legislature,  liberality  of,  In  reference  to  the  Illinois  Memorial  Temple  at 

Vlckaburg,    Miss 1S5 

Legislature,    mention ,..,..,. 82,  205 

Letters  from  Ogle  and  Carroll  counties  1838  1857 — contribution   to  State 

history , .247-2&1 

Library    i  Illinois   State) .   mention .........  IB 

Library  {Illinois  State),  reception  of  the  Illinois  State  Historical  Society 

held    in.., ft 

Library  Association— anxious  to  confer  with  the  Illinois  Stat**  Historical 

Society  In  regard  to  collecting  local  historical  material. .............  4 

1 .  i  h  i  siry  Association,  mention  ,....»..,...,,.,,.,,.... 

Library  Association  special  committee  of  Illinois  State  Historical  Society 

to   confer   wit  h ........ ...«,,.. ,....., 4.  10 

Literary  and   Historical  Society . 

log  cabins   in  an  early  day  In    Illinois*,   description  of *«• «*j  77 

Medical   and    Natural    History   Society . . . .  365 

Medical  Em  miners,  State  of  Illinois.  Board  of.  reference  to....  190 

Medical    Society.    Act   establishing    1821 164 

mention 1H7.    166,    L00,   174,  17K,    IT:',   tsn,  105 

Medical  Society,  transactions  of,  quoted    ...                                                , .  *  165 

Memorial  Temple  at  Vlckaburg,   Minn.,  reference  to 135 

Mesatnger  (John)  and  Peck  tS.  Mi.  sectional  map  of  Illinois,  reference  to  102 

Micn;Mi-upii-;iL     Bodetj    .  .  , . 105 

Native  Illinois  Sun  Mvth   (At,  Address  before  the  Illinois  State  Historical 

Society   1807,   by  Clara   Kern    Bayltas. ■  ...., .25-34 

newspapers  of,  sent  to  the  Illinois  State  Blstorb 

Norma]  loi  verity  I  State  j,  Normal,  III*  reference  to. ......  81? 

North  Central  Illinois  Medical  Association ISO 

Notable  Illinois  family.     Contribution   to  State  history  by   Ensley   Moor* 

-    315-323 

"Notes  on   Illinois"  by  J.   M.   Peek,   reference  to......................  156 

One  hundred  and  thirtieth  Illinois  regiment  War  of  the  Rebellion. .......  132 

Phalanx   organized   In    ( Illinois  * 87 

prairies  of,  favorite  range  of  tbc  buffalo. 44 

prices  of  commodities,  etc.,  In  1857 ..................................  201 

S rices  of  land  In  1844 . .  257.  258 

eglment   (Illinois)    Battle  of  Buena  Vista,  foot-note, 148 

"Register"   (Illinois  State) . 323 

Jiti-  tvntral  Committee  i860,  list  of  members  of.  .*.,.,  .244,  245 

Re.                                      ■  '  n  Times."  quoted .81,  82 

Reynolds,  Juhn,   Pioneer  History  of  Illinois,  quoted,  foot  notes.. 

..,. 147,   283.   283,  289 

mention » . . 48,    49,  150 

School    Law  passed   In  1825 151 

Seventh   Illinois  Cavalry  Regiment  War  of  the  Rebellion. ............. 

.90,  101,  105,  100,  110,  118,  119,  120.  125,  12f 

foot    notes 1O0,  120 

Slouan   peoples  migration   through    Illinois.  .  .  , 43 

Sixth  Illinois  Cavalry  Regiment.  War  of  the  Rebellion,  foot  note* ...  105,  1211 

mention 0v»,    101,   106,  125 

Slave  Code,  passed  by  the  Legislature  of  Illinois.........  14ft 

Slavery  in  Illinois,  .r    m    PecTs  work  against  •        151, 

State  House  (Capitol  hu  tiding).  Springtield.  Ill 

Supreme   Court   of    Illinois.  ,  .........  fl,   7,  142,   173, 

W  .  Sergeant  of  the  Seventh  Illinois  Cavalry,  War  of  the  Rebel- 
lion  100 

Third  Regiment   Illinois  Troops,   Black   Hawk   W«r 

Thirteen  10 1 

Spplsti  abandon  Monk's  Mound,  Cahokln,  «1 
Trapplsl                    ilon   on    Month   Mound.    Cubofcla.. 
Twenty  Mfili    Ri'ulment  Illinois  Volunteer    liifuulrv.    War  of 
of   Itllnc! 

lb--     : 

Wo  r 


395 
Index — Continued. 


Illinois  Territorial  Militia,  John  Edgar  Major,  general  of »•*.*.-■      71 

Illinois  Territory,  cyclone  In  1815. . .  ,......,.,..      .  .  . 74 

ill  McCalllster,  earl;  settler  Illinois  Territory ....................      77 

first  county  Judge  In   (John   C.   Sioeumb) ......     77 

first  Methodist   church   In. ...... . . .  - .  ♦ .      77 

men  1 1  on  .......«....,,.,..,,.,. 04 

Hubert  Land,  early  settler  In , .*  , .  *» .  ...     74 

ILUnolRtown,    \a  . . . 72 

Illinois  Valley — European?*  find  this  the  most  desirable  country  for  the  Indiana...  »      45 

Indian  burial  mounds  In , 42 

mention    . , 166 

occupation  of  In  the  first  and  second  era  of  primitive  life  In..........     45 

Incas  of  Peru,  my  i  lis  of.  reference  to 26 

Ingals    (Mrs,)    E.   Dletcber 175 

I  ngaln,    Edmund  ................................ 174 

Ingals,    Elizabeth    T 175 

Ingala,   {pr. )    Ephralm,  biographical  sketch  of .174.  175 

[ngsua    i  in^aiisr    lamitv    in   America 174 

Ingals,    Mary    E 176 

Indian  agent    iDr,  Alexander  Wokott)   appointed  Indian  agent  for  the  North' 

and  stationed  near   Fort  Dearborn ....'....,............. 

Indian    nxe* 

Indian  Creek  (U  Salle  county,  I1L).  mention.  .... ......... 386,   SST,  333,  »30 

Indian  Creek  Massacre,  Illinois  State  legislature  appropriate*  mone>  nonu- 

ment   to  victims  of   Indian   Creek   Massacre  at  Shabbooa   Park,   LaSallf   countjr, 

III . .. r... 882.  333 

It  H.   Buruhani's  report  of  dedication  of  monument   to  victims  of  Iudlmi 

Creek   Massacre,   La  Sal  le  County,   ill 332  341 

John    W.    Henderson'-1*    reminiscences    of.    survivor    of    the    Indian    Creek 

Massacre     335*  336 

ll*t  of   the   victims   of . S33 

name*  appearing  on  monument  marking  site  of ....................... .   333 

new  monument  erected  on  tbe  site  of  by  the   La  Salle  County  Memorial 

Association     383 

unveiling    of    monument    at    the    dedication    of    Shalilmna    J 'ark,    LaSalle 
county,    III..    Aug,    2I>.    11*06.      (From   the  Ottawa   "Journal,"   Aui^ 

iflufl,  j     Contribution  (o   State  history 332-341 

Indian  graves — Achaeo Logical   finds   In ,...,...,......      55 

Indian  History  of  Illinois — J.  M.  Peck  quoted  on.  ................ ,,.    156 

Indian    Lore , 25 

Indian   Massacres — Fori    Dearborn   Massacre    1812,   reference   to. IflU 

Indian  Great  Massacre  1832 332  341 

Indian  Rebellion   1763. ........................ , «,,....   201 

Indian    Reservations , 823 

Indian  Traditions — about  the  restoration  and  shaping  of  the  earth  alter  a  flood, 

see  foot  note 88 

Indian  village — at  Paw  Paw.  Illinois SS8 

Indian  Warrior*—  cou n ties  and  town*  In  Illinois  named  after .,..,,**,     73 

Indian   Wars,    1852- 7— in  Oregon,   reference    to,  ..... ....,...,......,..,  823 

Indians- — Abenaki-  Algouklns  of  New  England jh 

Algonkln    Indians ............................ 27.  28 

Algonquin* . 

American   Indians,   myth*  of 

Blackfeet  Indian*    . 25 

ISIack    Hawk    Indians. 332 

Buffalo,  chief  food  of  the  Indians  In  th*1  18th  century.  ...,....,,..     .  a  \ 

building  of  the  mounds  In  the  American  bottom  by  the  Indians..  .......      40 

Caakaskia    (Kaskasklal    Indians. ..-..♦*.. 217,   218 

characteristics   of ■•••*«*.*■»■    155 

Comanche    Indians .  .  44,     45 

effect  of  agricultural   life  on ................... Baa_,      i3 

effect  of  the  chase,  on  the  Indians 44 

effect  of  the  migration   of  the   buffalo  to  Cahokla  on   the   Indian   popula- 
tion    , , .  ,43.     44 

Europeans    find    the    Illinois    valley    tbe   most   desirable   country   for    the 

Indians   ............ •••*.**««     45 

Foi  Indiana H4 

foot  not*.  34 

Illinois  Indians 

Irnmiola   Indians 28,   44.     40 

...   284 
3flr   40,   42.  43.   44. 
82,    1  is,    |5o,    167,    17",    202.   203,    204, 

285,   290,  323.   325,   3S8,   330.   340 
»*a.  .......  34 

.      84 
218 
in    the    Illinois    <ntintry    by    In  I:  In 

- 


396 

Index — Continued. 

pags. 

Indians — myth  of  the  Sauk  Indians   29-34 

myths  of  the  American  Indians 26-80 

Napi  of  the  Blackfeet  Indians   25,    26 

"Native  Illinois  Sun  Myth."  An  address  before  the  Illinois  State  Histor- 
ical Society,  1907,  by  Clara  Kern  Baylies 26-84 

Navahoe  Indians 27 

Pottawatomie  Indians 182,  289,  838 

Peory   (Peoria)   Indians 218 

Pueblo  Indians 26,     44 

Sacs  and  Foxes ;  see  foot  note 34 

Sauk  Indians,  myth  of 25,  29-34 

Sauks    29,  833 

see  foot  note 84 

Shawanese  chief 208 

Siouan    Indians .■ •   43 

Sioux  Indians  of  Dakota 28 

Winnebago  Indians,  foot  note 269 

Winnebago  War  of  1827,  sketch,  by  William  Thomas 265-269 

Indiana,  state — Company  E,  Sixtieth  Regiment,  Indiana  Volunteers,  in  Civil  War.  854 

cyclone  in  Indiana  in  1815 74 

Dunn,  J.  P.,  "Indiana,"  history  of  quoted ;  see  foot  note 271 

Historical  Collections  of  Indiana,  Vol.  2,  quoted,  foot  note 289 

"Illinois  and  Indiana  Medical  Journal'* 178 

mention 6,  10,  70,  87,  166,  186,  247,  298,  315,  822,  323,  854 

foot    note 287 

Representatives  from,  in  territorial  legislature,  Cincinnati,  Feb.  4,  1799..  292 

Indiana    territory — mention 64,  292 

Indianapolis,   Ind, — mention 815,  816,  818,  819,  822 

"Integral  Phalanx"   (The)— Address  before  the  Illinois  State  Historical  Society, 

1907,  by  George  E.  Dawson 85-98 

Integral  Phalanx  of  (Sangamon  county)   Illinois — buildings  of,  etc 92 

dissension  among  the  members  of,  decline  of,  etc 94,  95,  96,    97 

Harriet  L  Parker  writes  concerning 92,  98 

history  of  worthy  of  preservation 98 

letter  of  John  S.  Williams  In  "The  Harbinger"  on  his  resignation  from. .     95 

letter  to  the  editor  of  the  "New  York  Tribune"  on  organisation  of 90-91 

list  of  members  of 97 

much  historical  material  concerning  to  be  found  In  the  court  house  at 

Springfield,    111 98 

number  of  families  in,  etc 94 

•   officers  of 91 

successor   to  the   Sangamon  association,   organisation  of 90-91 

Integral  Phalanx  of  Mlddletown,  0 88-90 

International  Medical  Congress  In  London,  1881 * 189 

Interstate  Publishing  Company  of  Chicago— foot  note 269 

Inventory  of  the  Goods  at  Fort  Chartres,  1765 214-216 

original   manuscript  in  Public  Record  office,  America  and  West  Indies, 

Vol.  122,  foot  note 214 

see  Fort  Chartres. 

Iowa  and  Illinois  Central  District  Medical  Society 174 

Iowa,  state — local  historical  societies  in 16 

mention 6,  296.  307,   319,  323 

Second   Iowa   Cavalry,  Colonel   Edward  Hatch  commander,   War  of  the 

Rebellion 128 

foot  note 129 

Second  Iowa  Cavalry  part  of  Grierson's  Cavalry 99,  101,  104 

Third  Regiment,  Iowa  Volunteers,  War  of  the  Rebellion,  reference  to....   319 

University,    Iowa    State    University 10 

Iowa    territory 253 

Ireland,  Country  of — medical  schools  of 188 

mention 64,  68,  77,  165,  167,  176,  282,  315,  319,  323 

Irish  Soldier — on  guard  at  Grant's  tomb 140 

Iron — none  used  in  the  construction  of  the  log  cabins  in  early  days  in  Illinois ...     77 

Iroquois  Indians 28.  44,     46 

Isaac,  Gustavus — letter  to  Gustav  Koerner,  dated  Wilmington,  N.  C,  June  14,  1856.  243 

Isham,  George  S 189 

Harriet   (Mrs.  G.  A.  Carpenter) 189 

Katherine   (Mrs.  A.  L.  Farwell) 189 

Ralph 189 

Ralph  N.,  M.   D.   biographical  sketch  of    188,  189 

mention   194 

Island  Grove    (Sangamon  county),   111 806 


397 

Index — Con  tin  ued . 


Paoa. 

Jackson  and  Vtcksbarg  wagon  road.  ,...,,...,. mmmh..^>h 135 

Jackaoo,    A ndre w ..,,._..,,..,,.,,..,,,.. , ,,,,.., .  -  58.  15* 

County    fill.)    Historic*!   Society .. 16 

(Miss,}   "Appeal"    (newspaper):   quoted  on   the   Grleraou   raid.  T  .....  .127*120 

foot  notes .  ■ .  * . -  -  -  -106.  HI 

Mis*,  mention. . . . . .100.  100.  109.  lie,  117,  122.  12t(  185,     354 

precautions  taken  by  General   Pemberton  against  Its  capture  by 

the    Federals... ...*., 107 

Jackson  Party. . 229 

"Jackson  Speech'4  of  Stephen  A.  Douglas  at  Jacksonville,  111.  :  reference  to 816 

Jackson,    Stonewall . . . . : , , 58 

Jacksonville,  111. — Christian  Church  of,  number  of  members  In   1838....,,....,.   SOfi 

Illinois  College,  located  at ...... ....    189 

Jacksonville  Female  Academy,  ,,...,..... 318 

Louisville    &    sr.    Louis    Hallway ., 142 

Illinois,    menh , 4.   5,   8.   9,    10,   166. 

174,  189,  190,  245.  265,  298,  301,  302,  306,  307,  308,  300,  315  31G,  323,  885 

foot   notes , , , 115.   147 

"Newt."  published   by  Robert  Gondy,  Sr,r  Jacksonville.   Ill 316 

Stephen  A.  Douglas1   "Jackson   Speech1*  to  Jacksonville   ILL,   ref- 
erence   to  - ......«»*. 316 

James    (Mrs.) — widow,  came   with   Fearses  from    New  York;   member  of   "The   Inte- 
gral Phalanx  of  Illinois" - ; . , .... ,.,,., 97 

James,  Edmund  Janes — member  board  of  directors.  Illinois  State  Historical  Society  5 
member  of  committee  on  legislation,  Illinois  State  Hlstorcat  Society  .  .  8 
member  of  committee  to  determine  pronunciation  of  the  word  "Illinois,** 

•i ola   State  Historical    Society 9 

member    of    finance    and    auditing    committee.    Illinois    State    Historical 

Society 1 1  .....        8 

member  special   committee,   Illinois  Slate   Historical   Society 

James    (Prof.)    James    A.,   member   program    committee*    Illinois    State    Historical 

Society    • . -  - * . . .        B 

mention      ,..,.,...,,.,  5 

Lavlnla... , 261,    264,    255,    250,268 

Otha    . . , , 256 

William 256 

James  town  Exposition,  Norfolk,  Vs.— Illinois  State  Commission  to;  reference  to,.  $46 
Illinois  State  Historical  Society  and  Library  to  make  an  exhibit  at.  by  Its 

secretary  and  librarian. ...,..,, 346 

Janls,  Francois) — justice  of  the  court  of  Kaskaskla , , , . ,  , . ,   288 

member  of  the  French  centry . . . . . , , ,  263 

Janls,    Lonne"    La — see   Le    Janls, ,.,..*,.....,,.... 390 

Jarrot,    M  .    , , .39,     40 

Nicholas,  assessor  of  the  court,  St  Clair  county . ..... , 291 

i  Col. )    Vital ,..,..,,.   246 

Jasper  county,  Miss  fc „,.......,.,....,,, , , .  p 127 

Jayne,    (Dr. )    GerRhom — mention. . . . , . . . ,   304 

Jayne    (Dr.)    William,    member   of   committee    on    membership.    Illinois   State    11  ls- 

torlcal    Society    , ,,.,,..,,,.     . , ...,..,..,...,,.,,,,., *       9 

mention   ,<,...,.... . , . .  302 

Jefferson  Academy,  JefTer«=on,  O- 180 

barracks,  near  St  Louis,  Mo, .178 

county,   III 62 

county,   Miss , , ,  . , ,  109 

county,   O. , , 180 

Jefforaotl  Medical  rnllw— Philadelphia.  Pa 171.  1TB,  199 

Jefferson,  Thomas — er!  vernor  Arthur  St.  Clair's  actions  In  the  government 

the  Illinois  country  285 

Pool    DOti  ....   278 

H*»n  for  the  government   if  tbe  Northwest   territory.  . ,,..,.._        277 

jpflVrRorr"  Writings  edition)    quoted;  foot  note,  285 

Jeffersonvi:  county,    III .62 

Jersei  [III  |    Historical    Society    ..,,.,...-...,  ....... ...     IS 

Jesuit    mlaslonsrle 73 

JemiliA  In   the    11 ..217.   218 

Jew1«h    nomitii'  ...    180 
"T     r    S,    (Dr.   J.   P-   Snyder) — lotn-i                                William    Thomas*  "The   Win- 
nebago  Wnr                        -Igned   by 266 

Initials  Victory  not.  265 

267-   260 

250 

•  >;' 

5^1—  reference 

John  Ctcr^  jro — Ely  collection  1 1  US 


398 
Index — Continued. 

Page. 
"John  Richman" — a  typical  backwoodsman;  Personal  sketch  by  Dr.   H.   Ruther- 
ford ;  contributions  to  State  history 293-297 

Johns  Hopkins  Hospital,  Baltimore,  Md ; 176 

Johnson,  J  Rev.)  Alexander — pastor  Christian  Church,  Springfield,  III.,  1854......  811 

County, "  Illinois  *  Historical  "  Society'. ". '.  *. ". '. ". '. ". ! '.  *. ".  *.  *. '. '. '.  *. !  *. '.  "..*.*..".!..!!.     15 

Dr.  Frank  Seward 197 

(Dr.)  Hosmer  Allen,  biographical  sketch  of 192-197 

mention 192 

Joshua 192 

McHenry    266 

(Col.)  Richard,  War  of  1812 836 

Samuel   192 

(Sir)  William,  chief  of  the  Six  Nations 69,  201 

Johnston,  (Gen.)  Joseph  E. — Confederate  general,  War  of  the  Rebellion ..  107,  135,  136 

foot  note 101,  102 

Johnston,  Thomas 67 

Joliet,  111 240,  241,  828 

Jones,  Edward,  quartermaster — foot  note ~ 269 

(Mrs.)    Edward    (Catherine   Bergen) — present  at  the   marriage  of  Mrs. 

John  Edgar  and  Nathaniel  Paschall 72,     73 

H.   W 189 

John   Rice — mention 287 

John  T 245 

John  T. — prominent  pioneer  preacher  in  the  Christian  Church  of  Illinois.  806 

Rice,  killed  in  a  duel 147 

Rice,  prominent  lawyer  of  Kaskaskla 147 

Jonesboro,  111 ' 9 

Joph(  ?) — one  of  the  signers  to  the  "Oath  of  Vlncennes" 275 

Jordon,   R.   C 835 

Joseph,  advice  to  his  brethren — scriptural  quotation,  "See  that  ye  fall  not  out  by 

the  way,"  text  of  sermon  by  J.  M.  Peck 160 

Joseph    (Father)   Jean  .Pierre  Dunand.  Trappist  monk,  born  in   France  in  1774, 

sent  by  FatheV  Urbain  to  Illinois 39-41 

Josephine,  wife  of  Napoleon  Bonaparte 79-80 

"Journal  of  American  Folklore,"  vol.  XIV — account  of  Sauk  myth  taken  from.. 30-34 

Journals  of  Congress,  Vol.  IX — quoted ;  foot  note 277,  278 

Vols.  XII  and  XIII,  foot  notes 278,  279 

Joutel,  Henri — quoted  as  to  the  Illinois  river ;     45 

Judd,  Helen  M. — wife  of  William  Charles  Goudy 321 

Norman  B..  chairman  Illinois  Republican  State  Central  Committee,  1860.  244 

mention     245 

(Hon.)   S.  Corning 321 

"J.  W.  Chessman"  (The),  transport — ran  the  blockade  at  Vicksburg 134 


K 

Kampenville,    111 62 

Kanawha    river 296 

Kankakee,   111 9 

Kane,  (Rev.)  Andrew  J. — Alexander  Campbell's  tribute  to 808 

long  service  among  the  Disciples  of  Christ  in  Illinois 308 

mention* 309,   310,   311,   812,  313 

pastor  Christian  Church,  Springfield,  111.,  1851 811 

Kane,    (Mrs. )    Andrew  J 301 

Caroline  M.  Beers,  wife  of  Andrew  J.  Kane,  deaconess  in  the  Christian 

Church  of  8pringfleld,  111 812 

mention 301.  312,  313 

Kane,  Charles  P. — "Christian  Church  of  Springfield,  111. ;  Something  of  its  begin- 
nings and   growth   during  the  first  sixty   years   of  its   history,    1833- 

1893  ;"   Contribution  to   State  history 298-814 

member  of  program  committee,  Illinois  State  Hstorlcal  Society.       8 

mention    310,  818 

suggestions  to  the  program  committee,  Illinois  State  Historical 

Society    19 

Kane,   Ellas  Kent,  early  stateman  of  Illinois 19,     20 

Kane    family.    Springfield.    Ill 802 

Kansas  and  Nebraska  bill — reference  to 243 

state  of   820,  327 

•'Kaskaskla  and  Illinois" — toast  given   by  General  Lafayette  at  banquet  In 

kaskla,  1825 

Kaskaskla   \ 

Catkaskias  £  American  traders  at 

Kaskaskies  ) 


399 


/  n  dex — Conti  nued . 

PAO*. 

gajkaatfa 

'American  traders  at,  foot   note    ....... .^ .... ^. .. . .,,.»  +  .« .   270 

ban  given  for  General  Lafayette  1u  the  home  of  Colonel  William  Morrison 

at   . .« . . ..,/,., * ■  ■ . 73 

banquet  for  General  Lafayette  at,  toasts  given.  *t* 9 S 

court  eatabllshed  by  Todd  In  ;  reference  to . ., ..,.., . . .   278 

Etoftt    note 

dissolution  of  temporary  court,  17S7, .  ♦ . . . . , . . . ♦ . . 280-281 

court,    mention  ....... .,  287 

court  record  far,  under  India  tin   territorial  government  ;  fool  not* 

county  Mat  of  Randolph  county.  III . .,«,... . , 

Edgar  home   It> «..•.%! ..,*♦*...*      TO 

French  Canadians  In .  .  . ,.,,...,,,.,.....,.,.., . , . , .     82 

French  inhabitant*  of.,, 270 

9te  foot  ante  ,:......... - • .  * ....,..,..   270 

Illinois :  first  constitutional  convention  held  at,  In  IftlH. .,,   154 

George  Rogers  Clark*  occupation  of . . 270 

Judge  George  Turner's  official  acta  «t .287*288 

Indians ..,  . 218 

John  Edgar,  chief  Justice  of* ......  *,. . . . ,  *  285 

La fn vet ip  entertained  at,  In  the  home  of  General  John  Edgar..., 73,     82 

Lafayette's   visit    to ;    entertainment    of,    etc.  .  .  82.      81 

lauding  on  the  Mississippi  river,  (General  Lalav  1    landed  at 73 

Lavasseur,  prlyate  secretary  to  General  Lafayette,  quoted  on  hi*  visit  to,     82 

mention  -,. 41,    48.    50*56,    60, 

«L   82.  65,  66,  68,   7L   72.   73,  77,  218.   223,   225,   220.   227.   273*  278,    288 

foot  note   ...  270,  281 

population  of  tn  1790 . . . 280,  281 

vattomle  Indians  murdered  by  white  Inhabitants .,,,289 

Records,   August   27-31 ,    17*1  :   foof    note . , 21*0 

i;<  >   >rds   in   the  parlih  of,   examined  for  material   on   history   of 

Gen    John  Krtgar ,  , , . , , , ,  * 

Oath    "'f   Vlncennea   l*1  longs   to   the   Kaskaskla   records;   aet   foot 

note , , .  , .   273 

political  papers,   May  1ft.   177ft,  quoted  j  foot  note.  . . . 282 

quoted  ;  cool   note,  .....,,.*<>. 

river  ,  . . .  .5&t  224,  220 

Sweets  Hotel   In  ;   Lafayette  entertained  In   , . . . 

territorial  court   held  ^t. ........ . «.«.,...,..., 

weakness  of  the  civil  government  of.  In  1783.  , *,--,. 285.  28fl 

Keating.    Edward ..... . 828 

Keel  boats 

Kellogg.   Oliver   W M7 

KelloL  In   Stephenson  county,  III ...................  .17 

Kelton,  fOoL)  John  C— Assistant  Adjutant  General,  Washington,  D.  C;  foot  note.    122 
Union   Brevet   Brigadier-General,   Wor   nf  the    Rebellion  ;  foot   notes.  .102,   122 

Kesnlcott.    f  Dr.)    .Tohn    A, ....... 

Kember,  Charles  -treasurer  La  Salle  County  Memorial   Association 381 

Kendall   County    fill.)    Historical   Society.....  15 

Kendall   county.    Iltlnolx.   turnHrm    .    .         .... 

Kendrlck.   fDr.t   A.  A.— president  of  Bhurtleff  College,  1872  to  1804... 

font  nofa . ... 153 

Kennedy,     Michael +   340 

Kenton,  Simon— friend  and  companion  of  Daniel  Boone. ....  ..,,,-     68 

John    Edgar  befriends  while  in  prison, ♦!** 

manuscripts    of,     examined    for     Information     concerning    General    John 

Edgar . .  .flfl,     67 

sketch  of  the  life  of,  reference  to .............  68 

Keni  iirky    river— mention ..,,.,.. . .  ♦ » .  326 

state™ flrat  appearance  of  the  buffalo  In, . .  .  43 

menlfoj]  .31ft.  40,  41.  43,  48,  51,  77. 

IfH),  182,  186,  16%  16fi,  1  6&  268.  301,  nr>,%.  3rwj.  80T,  326 

Seventh   Kentucky   Regiment,   War  of  the  Rebellion  lit 

Kerala  (QnereiTL  Piere — one  of  the  signers  to  the  "Oath  of  Vine,  :  ot% 

Kkkapoo    Indians 

King,  John — veteran  historian  of   Illinois 357 

Kinney,   Joseph — commissioner  of  the  court,   fit.    Clair   county  281 

W.  C— letter  to  Gn-*iiiv  Koemer,  dated   Springfield,"  III.,   .Tun-   is,   1847.,   2,18 

Kinney,   w.  C,     mention,  24T 

Wllllnm    nf  nelleHMe — mention..  «2St 

KInnevfl.   (The*    Baptist   ministers  of  Belleville.  Ill ...  .         1«2 

Klrilln  .  .    253 

later,   wife   .if  Dr.   Alexander   WoJcott.  . ,  lOfi     170 

"ouse."   Chicago,    til  178 

-■*♦ >     178 

Clraham's^   Gram  mar. 


400 


Index — Continued. 

*El-ya-pa-ta-ha" — grandchild  of  the  sun.  Indian  Myth . . .  ♦ , . . .30,  31 

foot  note  -......, . . . . . . 84 

Klein*  Joseph. ...... . 304 

Knlghta,    { Mrs. )    Roxanna   Stewart . . ............... 30S 

Templars,  of  Alton  HI . . 328 

Bethany  Commander?,  of  Mendota,  111.  ...«»»*•>....-... 181 

Know  nothing  faction  in  Wfjtulngtoo,  North  Carolina — reference  to. , .......  243 

"Know- Nothing"   organizations — reference  to. * ............   248 

Knot    College,   Galesburg,    ILL 

county.    Illinois    Illstorlcnl    Society.  ........................ .  15 

I  ml  En  no.    .,».,...........,*.,<...,.-.., .:*,..»..**... 28T 

Knox.  Joseph — letter  of,   to  G.   Koerner    , . $44 

Knoxvllle.  Tenn  , .  .  . . . . . . 71 

Koerner*  Guaiav   tUuslavuB) — autobiography   of,  as  yet   unpublished,,  222 

autobiography    of*    with   note!)    and   Introduction :    suggestions   as    to   the 

publishing   of 13 

Blssell,    W.    B. — tetter    to   Gustav    Koerner.    dated,    Camp    San  Juan    <Je 

Buena   Vista,  near  Salt! Do,  Mexico,  January   20,  1847. .232-235 

BIsaeTI*   ICol.)    W.   H,  —letter  to  Gustav  Koerner*  dated,  Camp  at  Buena 

VMa.  Mexico,  April  25*  1847 . . .236-237 

Bls#eNt   Wm.    H> — letter   to  Gustav   Koerner,   dated,   New   York.   Aug.    13, 

SI    . . .23&-240 

Breese.   Sidney — letter  to   Gustav   Koerner,   dated,   Carlyle,   III.,   Nov.    7, 

1847 238-239 

"Das   Deutsche   Element   In   den    Verelnlgten   Staateo   Von    Nord-Amerlka, 

1818-1848,"  by.  mentioned , 222 

Ewlng,  W.  L,  D. — letter  to  Gustav  Koerner*  July  St  1840 282 

Greene,   (Prof.)   Evarts  B, — article  on  Gustav  Koerner  In  "Deutach-Amer- 

Ikanlsche    Geschlehtsblatter,**    mentioned     .    , , . . . .   222 

Introductory  note  to  letter*  of  Gustav  Koerner . 222 

Isaac.    Gnstavus — letter    to    Gustav    Koerner*    dated,    Wilmington.    North 

Carolina.  June   14.   1850. . , T . 243 

Kinney.  W.  C, — letter  to  Gustav  Koerner.  dated,  Springfield,  June  18,  1847,238 

KnoxT  Joseph — political  letter  to  G.  Koerner.    ,  . . . .   244 

Koerner,   Gustav— letters  to   Gustav  Koerner*   183^1803 — Contribution   to 

State     History .222-246 

McRoberta,  J. — Letter  to  Gustav  Koerner.  dated  Joilet,  III,,  November  5, 

l*ni ,  .  ;  240  241 

Letter  to  Gustav  Koerner,  dated  Joilet,  December  fl,  1851 . . .  .2U-243 

Member  Illinois   Republican   State   Central  Committee   i860 244 

Peck,    (RevJ    J,    M.^Letter   to   Gustav   Koerner,  dated   Rock   Spring   IILT 

May   28.    1847 23T 

letter    to   Gustav    Koerner,    dated    Rock    Spring,    III.,    June    2S, 

IS47    .. ................. 287 

Ratterman,  Helnrleh  R — Gustav  Koerner.  Eln  Lehensblld*  reference  to,  ■    222 
Reynolds.   John — Letter   to   GuMav    Koerner,   dated   Springfield,   III.,   Feb- 
ruary 18.   1847 2SG-2Sfl 

Rock   Island  Republican  Committee — letter  to  Koerner — dated  October  3, 

mm  , ,  ,  .  .    244 

RnmTmiiHT,    ( 11  .»r»  >    R,    E. — Sketch   of  life  of   Hon.    Gustivus  Koerner — 

Publication  No.  0— Illinois  State  Historical  Society.   1004,  mentioned.  .   222 
Shields,    James — Letter    to   Gustav    Koerner*    dated    St.    Louis*    August   4. 

1*51 ...  239 

Smith.   Robert — Letter  to  Gustav   Koerner,   dated   Washington,   February 

1A     1847.. .    238 

Snyder,    Adam    W. — Letter    to    Gustav    Koerner,    dated    Boston*    Oct.    28, 

1837    ,,....... 226*  22T 

«ler  Adam  W. — I-etters  to  Gustav  Koerner,  dat*»d  Washington.  August 
29.    1837*    September   20,    1837,   October    IS.    1837.   November 

Decembe; . . , 

Trumbull,  (I. — Letter  to  Gustav  Koerner,  doted  Belleville,  May  4.  188J 

1*7- ,     245*240 

White,  Horace— Letter  to  Gustav  Koerner,  dated  Chicago,  November  24* 

180ii  ............. 

Koons,  G.  J.,  foot  note.  .    . 

Kossuth.  Louis,  llungnrldn  patriot  and  statesman,  visited  United   States  181 

"Knlofiskap/'  Sun  kc*1  of  the  Abcnakl-Algonklns  of  New  England 


LabiTtlere 


Crmrtfry.    r^tcon,..    111. 

bed  at  Lacon*  111 . . 

1M 

tea   i>nr  ,,r  the  aignn  i  of  Vine** 

Wa*hli.  family 


■-:.  ant 


40i 


Index — Continued, 

Pi  OIL 

LaFaycfte    (Gen.)    Marie  Jean  Pant   Itoch   Yves  Gilbert  Motler,   born  nl   Cbav, 
Kranoe,    September    *!.    IT51,    died   May   20,    liiH4 ;    "The    Visit   of   toe    Kara 
ifsyette  to   J  l  linn  Is   to    1825,"     Address  be  for*   the   Illinois   Stat*'   Historical 

Society   i im it   by   (Uv%)    Kllen   M.  iltortitio , ..,..  70-84 

American    fii  thus  In  via    for,,,,*. ,  .  .*.  *„*  ,.».«...•.«,  .,..,,♦  ,.  .... ,  ,  ■      61 

Ball   given   In   Lis   honor  at   the  home  of  Colonel    William   Morrison.    K 

kaskla,    111 .....;.  |  S,     S3 

Edward  Colea  Invltea  General  Lafayette  to  visit  Illinois. ....  , ,     81 

Entertained  In  the  borne  or  General  Kdgar  at  Kasknsklu ♦ 73*     62 

First   visit  to  America  In  1775.  .....* + 

Hern  of  the  American  War  ...*.*,.*......,  +  .>..»*..,..*.***.**...•..         H 

John    Reynolds'  description  of.  * . . . .  *  . . . 

Lavftsscur,  prii^tp  seei  elary  of  Lafayette — quoted  on  the  GeneralTa  vlalt 

to  America,  1825-1526 . . 81 

Lavasaenr,  private  secretary  of  General  Lafayette- -quoted  on   Lafayette's 

visit  to  Kaskaskin* »..,..».  *..  .............. ., , . 

the  women's  insurrection  to  interview  the  King  at  Vemalllea,  l"m 

life  of — by  Lavasseur,  quoted. . . .  ♦ 

nee  town,  ill, — reception  to.    .  .  ,  .  .  ,  .  .  .  . 

visit    of    ih*1  Lafayette    to    UtJnola    in    1825,    ad  dree 

toe  Illinois  Stnh'  Historical  Society,   1901  p  M.  Hem 

George   Washington — sou    of   <  [mules    him    on    Ills 

tilted   State*.    1825.  HI 

George  Washington — son  of  General  La 

In    Kaskaskia..  *..,♦.♦ 

Lafayette    Ore. . . .  - 

h — one  of  the  signers  of  the  "Otith 
[jifoat*   ilir.i   J::mi  liaptlsle — Aid  to  George   Kogera  Clark,,  271 

r   note.  ,  .  2*1 

i^iio:  one  nr  ti  "Oath  of  Vloci.'iui'  275 

Lnfreniere,  Jean  hte — cm  j    Flncamiea.  • . 

Lags i  "Oath  of  Vim  >  • 

lark   B      Aide  ialT,  Men  Lena  til  In  the  rw> 

first    tlllDotJ   Regiment,   War   of   llu     Rebellion 

«me  of  the  signers  of   the   Memorial    uf  tin-   Illinois    Frvnch    I 

220 
LaG range,    France*    home   of    Lufavetif .  . , 

Toon.— mention  99,   mi-ioft,   tern,   n 


fi>,  103, 

liMjnnr,   I'l  h   of    v*ln<  eonei 

Lake    Champialo  ►» , . , ,  *  < .  * ,  * , 
Krii 


Lake 
Lake 


I  I  r 


103 
275 
102 

66 
194 
306 
171 

Ufl 
249 
107 
325 

m 

117 




Station,    Miss    . 

I  ! 

o 222 

LaLource,     J       849    Lourc* 

.^marine,  Jean — tm»*  of  thr  Mgoers  of  the  **Oath  of  Yim-.nth 

Lamb,  dg  merrhnnt  ->f  SnilnafleM,  HI.  .  .T2,  '404 

John 
Ulfoftle,    i  :u0 

i  ..f  tin-  aJgneri  at  the  "Oath  i  .   215 

lAmoi  one  ■«■!   ih  275 

Christian  311 

lei  of  rhrlailan  Church 


Lancaster,    i*n 

r  4i  ncheKter  shire,     Englfl 

"fiand    beyond    the    -(inserting** — see   foot   note. 

1 .4i  nd   ordinance   of   1785 

fjtjirl,   Robert — early  aettlcr   In   f  1  ltxi> 

blod  fort  ball!  by.  In  ao  a*rij  day   In   Itllnol 

i.)    Itobert — rel  i  uquaku   of   1811 

hy — account   of  the  earthquake.   November.    1811 
Cbajie — one   of   the  signers  ol 
Kndres-    obe   t>f  the  nlgnerfi  of   t h<-    "Oath   <>( 
FHra*oy — one  of  I  hi 


1 711 
.      31 

74 

,,  2?e 

ITfl 

.  .    275 


402 

Index — Continued. 

Page. 

Lansing,   Cornelius 245 

Lapeer  county,   Mich 192 

Laplente — one  of  the  signers  of  the  "Oath  of  Vincennes" 275 

Lappens  X,  Roads — Washington  county  Md 259 

"La  Rgforme  Industrielle" — weekly  newspaper,  published  in  Paris  by  the  circle  of 

Fourierists 86 

Laryngological    Association,    (American) 195 

LaSalle  county,  111.,  Historical  Society — efforts  toward  an  organization 340-341 

Historical   Society,   mention 15 

Medical    Society 180 

Memorial  Association — board  of  officers  of 333 

erect  new  monument  on  the  site  of  the  Indian  Creek  massacr- .».; 

mention   335 

mention   332,  333,  335,  337 

Shabbona  Park,   LaSalle  county,   111,   dedication   of,    monument   unveiled, 

August   29,    1906 33L>-341 

LaSalle,    111 356 

LaSalle   Rene   Robert  Cavalier   Sieur  de — French   explorer   in   Mississippi   Valley, 
born  in  Rouen,  France,  1643,  killed  in  Texas,  1687,  by  the  treachery  of  Dnhaut 

and  Liotot,  members  of  his  own  party 357 

Fort  Creve  Coeur  erected  by  LaSalle,  reference  to 357 

Lateuse,  Jauseph—one  of  the  signers  of  the  "Oath  of  Vincennes" 276 

Latham  family,  Springfield,  111 302 

Henry    C. — prominent    member   Christian    Church,    Springfield,    111 

809,    310,    311,  313 

Lucy 310 

Margaret — deaconess  in  the  Christian  Church  of  Springfield,  111 309,  312 

(Miss)  May — member. of  committee  on  membership,  Illinois  State  Histori- 
cal  Society 9 

P.    C 804 

Richard — elder  Christian  Church,  Springfield,  111 309.  310.  312 

Latin    language 145,  186 

LaTrappe — Monks  of,   locate  in  the  American   Bottom 39-41 

Latrimouille,  Jacque — one  of  the  signers  of  the  "Oath  of  Vincennes" 276 

Latter  Day    Saints,    (Mormons) 804 

Lava  11  e\  Louie — one  of  the  signers  of  the  "Oath  of  Vincennes" 275 

Lavasseur.  M. — private  secretary  of  Lafayette,  life  of  Lafayette  quoted 68 

quoted  on  his  visit  to  America,  1825-1826 81 

quoted  on  his  visit  to  Kaskaskia 82,  88 

quoted  on  the  trip  from  New  Orleans  to  St.  Louis 81 

Lavely  family  in  the  Christian  church,  Springfield.  Til 309 

Lavinia    307 

William — memorial  to,  by  the  board  of  officers  of  the  Christian  Church, 

Springfield,    111 312 

mention   304.  307.   309.  310,  312,  313 

Lavichardulrre.  Alexis — one  of  the  signers  of  the  "Oath  of  Vincennes" 275 

LaVlolette.  Francois — one  of  the  signers  of  the  "Oath  of  VlncenneK 275 

Lawrence,  Charles  B 245 

county.    Ala 102 

Illinois    62 

Pennsylvania    173 

Lawry,  S.  U. — member  LaSalle  County  Memorial  Association 333 

Lawson,    George 313 

Thomas — old  Waterloo  soldier  and  wealthy  mill  owner  In  France 325 

"lAzewell  and  Francis" — publishers  of  the  "Buffalo  Emporium" 329 

Lead  mines  at  Galena,  111 — reference  to 298 

In  Illinois — see  foot  note "  267 

in    Illinois    Country 218 

Leaf  River.  Miss 110,  128 

"leather  Stocking  Tales" — by  James  Fenimore  Cooper 294 

Leaverlng,  Peter  -  member  of  "The  Integral  Phalanx  of  Illinois" 97 

I^ebanon,     111 5,    8 

LeCMalre.  la 316,  319,  828 

IieGrande.  Juge — one  of  the  signers  of  the  "Oath  of  Vincennes 275 

I>egras,  J.   M. — one  of  the  signers  of  the  "Oath  of  Vincennes 275 

I^e,    (Gen.)    Albert  L. — Union  officer,   War  of  the   Rebellion 123 

Lee   Center.    Ill 174 

Lee   county,    111 174 

Lee,   (Gen>   Robert  E. — Confederate  General,  War  of  the  Rebellion 139.  856 

lifevreef  Joseph     • 206.    216 

Judge  in  the  Illinois  Country  under  the   French.   1765 217 

LeJanls.    Lonne* — one  of   the   signers   of   the   Memorial    of   the    Illinois    French    to 

General    Gage 220 

Letand    hotel,    Springfield.    Ill 849 


403 


I  tuft  x  -Continued. 


Letnei),    (R**»)    Jamea,   Sr. — early   American  eettler  In   1 


trt  of  'Quarter  BeaatOXil   In  tin-   llllrxih  * ' > « n tH > 
Mini    M     Peck,    fur   the   use   of    Hi-    llniin!   »f   TfHirtJ 


■'ml    in  Ln 
RhtiHbff    Coll  _ 

mention  .  .«.^« 

' '    •■'    J I 

"Lemma"   (Thel    Bantlal   miniate r«  o!  Belleville,   111 

I .i'tm.\    Ubrary,   New   York  City,  Ban  don  In— see  fool    Bol 

W.    w  .  .  . 

uti     U    B    iCopt.,  later  Miij  >   of  the  Eighth  or  Kin , 


2ti»-201 


i*s  lei 

152 
1 64 
210 


l^emy,    Illinois   Historical    .-  .  ...      15 

'+Les  QnnrtreN    Motive menta"-    first  puoliBfr  9     Bfi 

Inters     Barker,  John,  -runt  of  a  letter  from,  to  Dn%id  Ports,  dnti'd  Rush  C 

mi     Han  201 

i   W,   Ii, — letter  to  Bnata^   Koerner  dated  nt  Camp  San  Juan, 
de  lUiMTiti   Vista,  near  Hn  n  ill..     tfexlco,   Jon, 

ill,    (Col.)    \v     II      letter   to   Oust**    Koerner,   d»i*-d   riun|>  ftf   Bu 
Vista,    Me*leo>   April   25, 
HI.  Hoi, i   \v    ]f      Letter  to  OitaUn    Koerner,  dated  New  York,  Ait*:. 

1851  ....,, 239-244 

da I    rarlyle    III..    Noi 

2a«-23ft 

KlrllKK ,  letter    from    Fori    Chart  rea,    dated    Ocl 

1705  ,201-208 

Baring,  \\     I,    i>      letter  tn  Gusrav  Koenasr,  .f nt>  8,  jshi     , 
Isaac,  Gusts  Caro- 

,hmr     I  |,     L8»fl  ...  ....    218 

Kinney     W  Koeruer,    dut»*d    Sprlujjftpld,    HI,,    .inn 

Mi 

i n t rtbtiti on  t  o  H  t  a  t  e  1  32-246 

,t      letii  Koerner,    dated    Jolh  t,     III  . 

- 
[after   to  Gwatai    Koeraer,  dated  Jollet,   III.,   Dec,  6,   l*Ol    .  ..J4 1-243 
Foil    count  lea — letters   from    18SS-1S57  ;    contribution    lo 

, ..247  261 

Peck,    I  Iter,  i    J+    M* — :  lustai     Kucrner,   dated    It  nek    Spring     til 

May    28,    1847      

Koemer,  dated  Rock  Spring,  Jim. 
Ports,  David     i-vtract  of  a  letter  from,  to  John  Barker,  March  IS,  11*55 
Reynolds,  John — letter  to  SCoeruer,  dated  Sprlngfu'ld,   111  .  F-b     I**. 

18*7  

Rock  Inland,   111,,  Republican  committee    -letter  to  tsuttav  Koerner,  dm 

Bock    Is  ii ml.    111.,    O  .244 

BL  Clair  thur  to  Wl'linm  %\    Clair,  on  the  method  of  kepplme  *»f 

t  hr    •  :    foot    mi 285 

Shield)  letter  to  Gnatav  Km'mcr,  dated  tt*    Loute,  Am 

Smith,  J    if .iimi  Smith.   Sarah  A  David   Porta,  dated   Kit  i' 

e,    III,    Apiil    15,    1831* ,  250,    251 

letter  to  David   Porta,  dated   Jnfl    2ft,    imh 

Grove,   mi      iniv   in    1st 
Smith,   James   If, — Jettet    lo    David    Porta,   dated   Siminnn.    III.    May    '27. 

tied  Elkhom  On 

Smith.    RciIh  i    Giistev    Koemer,    dated    Washington.    Feb     m 

im;  2»e 

Smith.   8a rati— letter  to  David   Porta,  dated   Buffalo   I  rt     25, 

r.  1-252 
letter  to  David  Porl  Fen    4.  1M4, 

^,    ,/     H    tnui   Smith,   Bttmh  A 
I   i       \.|:uii     vv        to    •  =ii-':  i      tinted    P-"  !■  ii.    Maaa .,    0 

ju  227 

!22-2fl1 

Sterling,    u'apt.t    Thomais,    to   fien<*ra1    <#ac*.   date<j    Kurt    Chartres    i>ri 

:• 

Wallnce,   O,    IJ, — letter   to    Dai-td    V  rl»,    Hi,    N 

m  2«o 

White,  Horace— letter  to  Utintav  Koemer,  dm..1  Chlcagti,   Not.  24,  lftfiO .  r    24ft 

Warren— instructor   in   >ihiirH-r  152 

■u — root     note  151 

Washington  to    Slmrtb-ff   Cnll  I ".  J 

^hlngtoa — foot  15?t 

i,**  party   flrluir  on   federal  127 

L'BIvrond,  Loctla — one  of  27 tl 

Ion,)   BarTiour — mem1.«  en  fi-m   Memphis,  fteafl  S2Q 

f.ewl»    A    '  ft  I 

W     II        ieeri»t«H  mU    Memorial    A*«Of tett>.(  HI 

1T8 


Index — Continued. 

Pa 

L*wlat«wft.    Falto*   county,   111 20,221 

Mlflln   eoanty,   Vm ITS 

LexJngto*.  hy IT?.   *r»*. 

Lfcorand,  /acsepfe— oae  of  tbe  signer*  of  tbe  "Oath  of  Vincennes~ 276 

Ulifey    prison 178 

Liberty,     Ml** 119 

lie*  Creek,   (Ifeflgaason  county.  III; 91.  96.  306,  137 

post  ofBee  in  Sangamon  count/,  IIL,  In  1944 87 

timber,  foorteen   miles  from   Springfield,   II! 88 

"Life  and  Times  of  General   John   Edgar" — Address   before   th~   State    Historical 

Society.   J907.     Ky  James   H.    Roberts 64-78 

"Life  and  Times  of  Got.  John  Reynolds" — quoted 68 

"Life  of  Nf  alan   Edwards" — quoted,   foot  note 155 

f  J  lie,  Amsbfe  de-one  of  tbe  signers  of  tbe  "Oath  of  Vincennes" 275 

Mm/tin,  A  bra  nam — appoints  Simeon  Francis  paymaster  with  rank  of  Major,  of  all 

troops   In   tbe   Northwest 831 

a«moHsted  with  notable  lawyers  In  Springfield.  Ill 142 

Challenged  by  Shied*  to  flgbt  a  duel,  foot  note 148 

Horace  White,  of  New  York  City,  Invited  to  give  an  address  on  Lincoln. 

before  tbe  Illinois  State  Historical  Society,  1908 19 

LIncolnlana  Collection  In  the  Illinois  State  Historical  Library 347 

mention 166.   174.  245.  320.  323.  357 

foot   note    269 

Simeon    Francis,    friendship    for 329 

Simeon  Francis,  on  tbe  death  of  Lincoln,  extract  from  a  letter  written 

b»     331 

Lincoln- Douglas    Debates—  Semicentennial   Celebration   of,   by   Illinois   State   His- 
torical   Society 

committee  of  tbe  Lllnols  State  Historical  Society 3,   17,  347.  848 

commemoration  of,  by  tbe  Illinois  State  Historical  8oclety.7,  12,  13/  14.  19.  20 
Edwin   Erie   Sparks,   editor   of   publication   on    Lincoln- Douglas   Debates, 

to  be  Issued  by  tbe  Illinois  State  Historical  Library IS 

Report  of  tbe  committee  of,  the  Illinois  8tate  Historical  Society,  on 3,  17 

Lincoln  faml  y.  In  Spencer  county,  Ind 166 

Lincoln,    Logan    county,    III 9 

Lincoln    Park,    Chicago,    111 820 

Llnd   University     later   the  Chicago   Medical   College 188,   190,    194 

Lindsay,  "Grandfather."  father  of  Mrs.  Geo.  F.  Wlghtman 358 

.     (Miss)  Dorcas,  later,  wife  of  Major  George  F.  Wlghtman. 357 

William  L. — prominent  member  of  the  Christian  Church  of  Walnut  Grove  306 

Vachel    T 310     313 

Llpplncott,  Cha*  K.— fights  duel  with  Tevis  In  Calif ornla— see  foot  note !!.'!... '.   147 
(has.   K. — from  Caas  county,   111.,  anti-slavery  advocate — see  foot  note. .   147 

Literary  and  Historical  Society  of  Illinois 237 

Litchfield,  Conn.-  -   mention 145 

Litchfield,    South    Farm,    Conn 158,    168 

Little  Fa.ls,  N.  Y 188 

Little  Wabash   Klver 50,  53,  54,  56,  60,  02,  63,  75 

Skillet  Fork   of 62 

Littler,   David  Tv— prominent  lawyer  of  Springfield,  111 143 

Lloyd,    II.    B 310,  312 

Liu   II  ti,   Iliilxrt     one  of   the  signers  of   the   Memorial   of   the   Illinois   French   to 

General     Gage 220 

Loaml,   III. — early  settlers  of,   were  Yankees 87 

Local  Historical  Societies-- report  of  committee  of  Illinois  State  Historical  Society 

on 3,  4,  15.  16 

committee,    mention 346 

Log  cabins  of  an  early  Day  in  Illinois,  description  of 76,  77 

Logan.  America  T. — wife  of  Stephen  T.   Ix>gan.  one  of  the  <«arlv  mouibors  of  the 

Christian  Church  of  Springfield,  111 803,  812 

Logan  county,  Illinois   306 

Historical     Society 15 

David,  from  Springfield,  III.—  among  the  members  of  a  band  of  young  men 

who  went  to  California  in  the  fifties,  foot  note 147 

Elisabeth    W ' 313 

family,  In  the  Christian  Church.  Springfield,  111 309 

John  A.     e.'ectlon  to  the  United  States  Senate 350 

Mary,  afterwards  wife  of  Milton  Hay,  teacher  in  First  Christian  Church 

Sunday  School,  Springfield,  111 308-309 

Stephen  T.-    noted  Illinois  lawyer 96,  142.  303,  304.  305.  309,  310,  321 

William   !> 310,  311.  312 

(Mrs.)    William    D 310 

London,   Rngland—  International   Medical   Congress  held   in   1881 199 

London,  Knitiand,  mention 6gf  105 

public  Record  office,  at 201 

foot   note 201 

jndtrry,    If*!™? 319 

ng  Glass  Prairie 40 


i££K 


405 
In  dex — Contimi  ed , 

Lmjaiifi.  Hubbell — early  educator  In   the  State  of  Illinois,  work  of  .  .152 

foot  note .  . . . . . ,                     .«,,.„..,  153 

(Mlssi    Welthyera,  wife  of  Dr.   Elijah   D.   Harmon  IjW 

Loosely,    t Mm.)    I-Mzaheth   Hummer *«.,.. .    191 

boring  i'G*ti.>   Wiu,  W. — confederate  general,  war  of  the  ItebeJtinu  107,    111     n;.   i:s 

fool  notes* . . . . , . . ....... 112,  lit 

report  of,  oil  the  demand  for  the  surrender  of  En  112 

Ix>h  Angeles,  California  ,..•».«.......*,...,,».«, ,  .  .  .       I  ,)0 

Lftuiwt,  Jausrph — one  of  the  sixers  of  the  "Oath  of  Vlncemo-  J178 

Louie,  Jauseph  St,,  see  St.   Loin-  

Louli  XVII I  of  France ,  .  .                  ..„«,. ■  -»,»,  , ,    230 

Louis  I'hSIippe  of  fiance 

LouJjtliLuiif  <  Louisiana  l  proline  . ... .  .20rt,  211 

under   French    Dominion.  »...,,,,,,,, ititi 

Louisiana,  Btnte  of— mention i\'>,    11     128,   128.  181,   183,   IRS 

Ninth   Louisiana   I'nrtiuan    Rangers   itar  Rebellion *>-.,,  ..  118 

•I  fib  Ixutlslana  Regiment,  war  of  the  Rebellion. .  * 111.  12H 

Louisiana     Purchase  »•-.%-••••..•.•..*•..*►•...•....« 

Uiuisvil  e,   Kentucky,  mention . .... .,,......,..♦ 48,   100,   lft8 

Louisville  Medical  College.  Louisville  Ky . . .  + 1118 

ivllle,   Missl g u|,   1Q«; 

Loure*\    .1.    La — one   of   the   signers   of   the    Memorial   of    the    in  no  Is    L  n  nch    to 

General    Gage. *•».*••.-..»•■..,-,. lJL*o 

Lotivlrn'  (Lourlares)   Anton  It — member  of  the  Court  of  Kn^knikli  from  1770-1781 
Love,  < CajJt.  )  It   C. — confederate  officer  In  war  of  the  Rebellion. 109 

foot    note,**.* * ,,    109 

Lowell,  Ma  as.    ( called  the  Leeds  of  America  \ 

Lynch,   (Capt)    John — Colonel  of  the  Cth   lllln  v,   wat   id  : n   n 

see  foot   note*  ♦ 105 

Lynn,     Isabella.  ,...,,. 227 

Lynn,    Mji  174 

r   Lytton)  *ee  hulwir,  t. .  .   227 


Emltine — later,  wife  of  Dr.   William   Brntlshaw  Egaa... , ...   ITU 

of  Illinois."     Address  before  the  Illinois  Slot* 

•i>,    100T.  15-47 

IfcAoauiB,    VVUJI  1    Mounds  42 

explorations  Id  the  rhnl  R6 

III!  Hi  the  Columbian  Fair,  Chicago,  prepared  by     SO 

McAHhur,    (Gen.l    John  3-2 

UcCal  :i> •[    ju  Illinois  Territory .       77 

........*......*..........+ 77 

•■<  anecdote  family  history  concerning  the  earthquake  of 

1*11    In    rillmo! , *. 77 

McClaln  rounly,    111     error   should  be  written  McLean...  . . ,.  2Jt© 

in,   iGen,  I   Allen,  see.  Maclean 01 

McCleioi.!,.  Jacob  \V.   WT  kin's  tribute  to. 188 

mention  ........ ♦ ♦ ..................... .110,   1*2 

'  of  command  by  General  Grunt,  Grant's  estimate  of ............ .   138 

Mrrnrmlck,  And  , 80S 

rraick,   Henry— tllncitsw*   teaching  Stale    History .,..*...,♦.--.**>........ *       5 

i.f  committee  on  legli  Mnnls  Rtntr  1  list  oil  ml  Society.....       8 

■  •Lalier  of  special  committee   Illinois  S  irlcftl  Society 10 

nembT  of  special   mm  m  litre    lltlni  1 1 1st  or  Leal   Society  t  to  confer 

frith   Illinois  State   1  satiation, 4 

Tnick   Theological    Seminar?.   Chicago,    III,  * ..... 822 

Macoupin  County    fllfnoH  Historical   Social  4.     15 

,   III,   men t Ion , ...... .  , . .    828 

11  coup  in   count v.    III.)........,  ft27 

...... 24!»*  251.  254,   258 

McCulIoch,   DbtIi!— memlH-r  of   Hoard  nf  Director*    Illinois  Plate  Histories!  Society       5 

in   lejjiwlnilof*   Illinois  State  lllstorlrnl  SocTety ,        8 

•n    local    historical    societies    Illinois    Slate    ITIs- 

8 

Hi     John  -    102 

;  iunn Id  Select    DocuTnettta,"  22.  quof 270 

natj    lMin»h    llHtoiical    80 15 

.-ortimanrter  of    the  "Sarafoam.*1  War  of  1S1? 
rivlMr,    L'  ths   party   of  yonnt  roen   from 

tit   In   I  ha  «ftfe-  147 

a    the   population   of    vicinity,   at   the   time   of   the 

'luikla    Mounds .............,......,,*      42 

ropannca,  Maine .,,.„,,.*.. 109 


406 
Index — Continued. 

Pagi. 

McKendree  College,  Lebanon,  111. — charter  granted  to,  reference  to 152 

mention 5 

Mackinac,    Michigan 29,    16© 

Maciaren,    Ian    (Watson) — Scotch    Novelist 166 

MacLean,    (Gen.)    Allen 67 

MacMahon,  Dr.,  see  McMahon. 

McLean  county,   111. — Historical   Society 4,   15 

McMackln,  (Miss)  Catherine— later,  wife  of  Ensley  T.  Goudv 315 

McMahon,   (Dr.) — probably  (Dr.  J.  Ponte  Coulant  MacMahon) 169 

McMullen,  J.  C,  of  Chicago  &  Alton  Railroad 328 

McNabb  (McNab)    (Mrs.)  Ann — charter  member  of  the  Christian  Church  of  Spring- 
field,   111 303 

mention    302 

McNeil,   Quincy 244 

Macomb,  McDonough  county,  111 5 

Macon   county,    111 246 

"Macon  (Mississippi >  Beacon,"  newspaper,  foot  note 106 

Macon,  Mississippi;  mention 104.  105.  109,  110.  114.  126.  127,  129 

McPherson,  (Gen.)  James  B— union  general  War  of  Rebellion,  holds  conference  with 

General  Grant  and  other  officers  on  the  Vicksburg  campaign 136 

mention    106,   134 

McRoberts,  J— letter  to  Gustav  Koerner,  dated  .Toilet.  III.,  Nov.  5,  1851 240-241 

letter  to  Gustav  Koerner,  dated  Jollet.  III.,  Dec.  0.  1851 241-243 

Maddox.  (    Dr.  >    Joseph    1 86 

Madison  county.  Ill — group  of  mounds  In 37 

Hfstorica     Society    4.    15 

Madison,  James,  foot  note 278 

Madison  University,  foot  note 153 

Madison,    Wis 66.   157 

Madi8onville  and   Indiana   Railroad 326 

Madrid,  Spain — Spanish  government  at,  reference  to 65.  284 

"Magazine   of   Western    History" — quoted 322 

Magnolia,    111 357 

Magnolia,     Miss 118 

Mahan,    (Capt.)    Alfred   Taylor — applied  to   for    Information    in    regard   to    history 

of  John  Kdgar 65 

Mahonlngtown,    Lawrence  county,   Pennsylvania 173 

Mahood,  (Miss)  Martha  A. — later,  wife  of  Dr.  Calvin  Goudy 317 

Maine,  state — mention .  . 69,  167.  168 

Maldaner  &  Son — business  firm  of  Springfield,  111 349 

Malest,  Entoine — one  of  the  signers  of  the  "Oath  of  Vincennes" 276 

Ma!et,  Francois — one  of  the  signers  of  the  "Oath  of  Vincennes" 276 

Mallet,  Louie — one  of  the  signers  of  the  "Oatn  of  Vincennes" 276 

"Malsum" — the  darkness,  legend  of  the  Abenakl-Algonklns  of  New  England ....  28.     29 

Maltravers,  Ernest — novel  by  Bulwer-Lytton,  reference  to 227 

Manchester  Mills,  Ohio — property  owned  by  Mr.  Abner  Enoch 88,  90 

Manhelm,    Herkimer   county,    New   York 188 

Manllius,    New    York 192 

"Manltou  Iron"    (Manltou  metal) 32 

Manitous — (Indian  deities,  either  good  or  evil  spirits) 27.  30,  31,  32,  34 

Mansfield,  Jared— surveyor  general  of  the  United  States 74 

Mansfield.  Woodhouse,  Nottinghamshire,   England 324 

Maps — Messinger,    (John)    and   Peck,  (,T.   M.) — sectional    map   of   Illinois   l>y.    ref- 

ence   to 1 62 

March,   Enoch  C 266 

Marengo,    III 245 

Marie — one  of  the  signers  of  the  'Oath  of  Vincennes" 276 

Marie.  (Joseph)  vs.  John  Dumoulin — case  at  law  of.  see  foot  note 291 

Marietta    (now    Marietta.    Ohio)— mention 282 

Territorial  Court  held  at 287 

Marshal — one  of  the  party  firing  on  the  federals  at  Garlandvllle,  Miss 127 

Marshall,  Alfred — member  of  "The  Integral  Phalanx"  of  Illinois" 97 

Marshall,  Anson — member  of  "The  Integral   Phalanx"  of  Illinois 97 

Marshall  family — members  of  "The  Integral  Phalanx"  of  H'inois 95.     97 

Marshall  Hills,  on  the  Big  Wabash  river 75 

Marshall,  James — member  of  "The  Integral  Phalanx  of  Illinois" 97 

Marshall,   (Mrs.)  James — member  of  "The  Integral  Phalanx  of  Illinois" 97 

Marshall.  Ruhumy — member  of  "The  Integral  Phalanx  of  Illinois 97 

Marshall's    Ferry 78 

Marshall.   T.    A 245 

Martin,    (Mr.) 223 

Martin,  Alexander — member  of  "The  Integral  Phalanx  of  Illinois" 97 

Martin   county,    Ind •  •  •  •  •  •  •  •  • 1*5 

Martin,  David  A — member  of  "Integral  Phalanx  of  Illinois 97 

Martin's    Creek 62 


407 
Index— Continued. 


"Martin"— The  morning  Stai   of  th**  Abenald-AlKonklns  vi  rlfca    England  Bl 

Marilti,    William    (Ju4ge)  . . _\.i: 

"Maryland  Colony"   <The)—  al 

"Mary  landers" — mention  ..,...**  269 

Maryland ^  slate—  mention.  n.   170,  247-LM1     - 

University    of    ISarrlft&d  .  .  .   ISO 

Mason  City,  Illinois,  fool  note 2»3 

«♦  Oeorge     Geo*  fingers  Clark's  lettei  1 note.  urr* 

MiiKtm.    Mildred.  . . . . .  mt ,  ,  f  , ».*...  &13 

Masonic    Fraternity,  * ...♦•..■■..J  lit) 

Mason    Shops,    Springfield.    Ill 

in:  Fort— ,*»■?!   Fort    \fafmaot 
Mnsaac    Trace ..,.*.#*•.**..«,*.,.,.*,.,  54 

■lins<tr>  Bute  IINiorlcal  league  Tor  towashli  leal  Socleti  15 

Uaiiaaehiiv  -mention .  . ,  t  1 ;  a,   &50 

Mather,    Hannah    l4imb,    wife  of   The  the    Im*II    gives    for 

General   Lafayette  at  Colonel   William   Morrlson'f   borne  In   ECaakai  73 

frfatheni    .liimt'H  H. — member  of  the  noitilnatlni;  commit  Lee,  IlltoolM  Sfs»«'  I(l*t< 

.,,,..,.♦....  4 

Memorial    on    Bamnel    P.    Wh  ore    ihe    Illinois    State    iilRioricaJ 

■■r> .    i;»n7 .............. 1  n  1 4  < 

sCnthci  James  11.     Colonel  of  the  one  hundred  and  thhiiHh   reglmeni  of 

......... 

tribute  paid  by,  to  Rev,  Joaephns  Hewitt- 
heny's  corner"  Springfield.    Ill    . .,  20$ 

Mathews,  C.   R— member  of  1 1n-  "i  *if   Ihlnoi 

Mathews,    (Mrs.)    C    B      nwmlwr  of    'in.-  lnie^nil   pruikim   ,,(  Illinois* 

Mathews,  Sanim I    I"  □  (he  Winnebago  war,    1827 .  ■  266 

Mutri'Aon,    (Gov.)    Joel  A. — mention.  ....*,  ............  5  ::».    240,   242 

'eaiuerj— on    the    Illinois    Rlw  ►  .. S5ft 

Maxwell,   (Miss)   Algfe— General  Lafsyett<-  the  hall  at  Keskaakla  wlih... 

Maiwrll,   (Dr.)    Philip — biographical  sketch  of 1: 

Jiim,   Adln  E, — member  of  the  '  Integral    rhalnnji  of  Illinois" 

nun,  Adln  K.   A.     member  of  "The  Integral  PhiHunx  of  Illinois'*,..  07 

Meacham,  Harriet     n  "Tbe  Integral   Pbalans  oi   Illinois".*. ....     07 

am,    Isabel — wife   of   Adln   B,    Meaebatn  '    "Th*    InteKi'al    Phalanx 

Illinois*'.. 67 

Medical  Congress,    18ft!    .  • 

* 'i  1  n-nt Ion*- Ninth  .International  Convention   si    Washing 
Tenth    International   Medical  Convention   In    Rerllo,   tier  ninny,    1880. 
Medical    Examiners-  d  of  Illinois    1 

MedknJ,  Society — .Stale  of  Illinois — pass*;.  Labi Lsntng,  1821.  104 

Meigs,   (Mr.)  -member  of  the  "Integral  Phalanx  of  Illinois"  07 

Memmtnger,     (Gen.)     R.    \V. — Confederate    General,    war    of    the    Rebellion,    foot 

notes    .. . 

rini    nf   Hie   Illinois    Freoeu   to   General    Gage  1&-221 

Memorial  on  the  life  and  character  of  S11 1    P.  Wheeler,  by  James  fl.   Mat  bray, 

before   fhn   Illinois  State   Historical  1   Mi 

Memorhil    to    Dr.    John    M     Psckt   common Icat^d   by    Rev.   Jflsf   Ijcmro,   Sr 

of  Hoard  ot  Trnsteea  of  Shurtleff  College,   1&67.. 

bin  snd  Chsr'eston   Railroad..... - IWi   124 

Metnpbti,  Tenn      (i«-k  A.   Ilurlbut    In  command  of  northern   troops  at...  .    1 11 J 

mention  101.  102,   10  I,  IDA 

eau  papers — Audrfan  to  Eleiassits,  quoted  2§4 

trd  collection,  Tardtrean  papers — Tard1re«n  to  Audrlan,  quoted,  foot  note... 
ndiviMiu  papers,  quoted,  foot   notes 

Menard   connty,    ill +., . .  80e 

*.*.... .    200 

(a,    lit — A     F.   ^  A     Masonic  lx»dgr  1R1 

HI,-  -iiieiitlon 


Koy    op  aeannea 


ST«1 


.   m.'  thf    Memorial   at   th«   Illinois 

rntfrt      111  . 

■ 

111 

|l 

fool       ', 

Mrll.' 

I  Indians  I ,         ...... 

reference    I 


Matcnis  tMitehaganiieai    

Methodist    Kniscnpa:    Church.  . 

Flrst  Methodist  Cnarcfc.  in  llliariia  **ahitsbe&  :n.  ti*  am*  jf  Kuberr 

1812    T7 

First  Methodist  Cnaren.  of  Evutftux.  HI 989 

Meodoca.    ILL.   Methodist   Church; ua 

Mexico — Aztecs  of   Mexico 28 

mention 37.  IS*.  232.  2M.  299 

Mexican    Poebio 23 

Mexican   War l-v*    —  :-£*• 

Mexicans — characteristics    of 234 

Miami  Canal.  Ohio SS.  X2S 

MJcawel  I^ese  Hospital.  Chicago.  HI 1S9.   199 

Mlchaux.  Andre— dLftixLznish-Hi  French  Scientist,  fwc  note 2S4 

Michigan,  srate — menrioo 145    t«.   17*.  19*    198 

Phalanx,    organized    La 87 

representations  fr»>m.  ta  the  Territorial  LenisLirare.  »\aa     fr-      *.   I7'*»   .    2«*2 

Mlchi!imackiaack    •  Little    Micnkimarsinacfc ♦    River SSI 

Mfchliet,  J*an  Bapri^ — «.ne  of  the  signers  ->f  the  "Oath  of  V:n..^ca;-** 275 

Michon.    Simon r.5 

Microscopical     Society — American 198 

Illinois    Microscopical    Society 196 

Load,  n    Microscopical   Society l«fe£ 

Mlddtebnry   College,    Middlebary    Vermont,    foot    note 133 

Middlebory.    Ohio 8U6 

Mlddletown,    IliInol» 133 

Mlddletown    (Guernsey  coantyr.   Ohio IX© 

organization  of  "The  Integral  Phalanx"  at 8S»  89 

Mifflin  county.    I*a 178 

Miles,  (Col. j  W.  K. — Colonel  commanding  Louisiana  Legion,  foot  note 118 

Military  order  of  the  Loyal  Legion 199 

-Ml  ky   Way" — reference   to 34 

"Millennial   Harbinger'* — published  at  Bethany.  Vs.  by  Alexander  Campbell 305 

quoted  oo  the  number  of  Christian  churches  in  Sangamon  county.  Illinois 

in     1830 306 

Miller,    B"K 349 

Miller,    f  Dr. )    De  Laskfe 174,   194 

Ml.ler,  (Mrs.;   I.  O. — member  of  committee  on  revising  the  mailing  list  of  the  Illi- 
nois State  Historical  Society 9 

mention     21 

"Ml I Iprl res"— religious    body 304 

Miller.    J 246 

Miller,   John    E. — member  of  committee  on   marking   historic  sites.   Illinois   State 

Historical     Society 9 

Mlllerstown.  I'osey  county,  Ind 354 

Million's    Bend— Fji 101,    1311.13 

Ml  llm.  It— postmaster  at  Tamaroa,  III 227 

Million.    II 225 

Mlllpofnt.   Maryland 261 

Milwaukee.     Wis 68 

Minneapolis.  Minn 173,  174 

Mlralitflti,    Honor*   Gabriel    Klqiiettl,    Vlcomte   de-  -born   at   Blgnon    in    1754.    died 

In   1702.  emoted 80 

Mississippi  Hirer — John  M.  Perk's  memorial  to  Congress  on  improvements  on    etc.  .    155 

mention 29,  38-45,  54,  70.  103,  100,  116.  132.  145,  201.  202, 

203,  218,  247,  277,  270,  281,  282,  328,  356 

foot    note 267 

f'lrfosrrnph*  along  the  Mississippi    River 38 

Mississippi   Central   Railroad 101.   108,   122 

Mississippi  State -mention...  101,  102,  103.  107,  117,  121,  122.  123.  127.  120.  305,  312 

foot    note 104 

regiment,  battle  of  Bnena  Vista,  foot  note 148 

Mississippi  Valley — Aboriginal  life  In,  two  principal  eras  of 42.  43 

Mississippi   Valley— First   Missionary  Society   in 146 

French    colonization    schemes   In 284 

French   Inhabitants  of 284 

mention 35.  36,  37,  83,  100,  145,  146,  166 

Khnrtleff  College  the  oldest  school   In 154 

Missouri   slate     Hank   of   Missouri 230 

Historical  Society  of  Missouri,  foot  note 284 

J.    M.    Peck,    missionary    In 150.  161 

mention 70,  77,  78,  151.  152,  150.  162,  189.  190.  293.  303,  328 

footnote     283 

Seventh  Missouri  Regiment,  war  of  the  Rebellion 134 

University    of    Missouri 1"* 

Mltrhflgftmle    Indians    (Metchls) ' 

gltrhell,    ( Rev.)    Samuel 
liter,    (Jeorge 
Inner,  (Col.f  John  K. — Union  officer,  war  of  the  Rebellion 


4*9 


Index — Continued. 

Mobile  Ala— foot  note ...,...,. 

uientkm .  <- 112*   :t&4  - 

Mobile  and  Ohio  Railroad  ■    107,  108,  in,  Tin,  la  I2L  123, 

v  famlly^ln  the  Christian  Church,  &\n  lu^eld,   Ill 

Mobley.   Mordecal— Elder   In   thr  Christian  church   pi   Bprlngfteld,    U> . .   812 

MoMev.  Mordecal — one  of  the  eady  members  of  the  Christian  Church  field, 

III ...... . . , . 307,  B12 

"Moderator"   (Transport) — ran  the  blockade  at  Vleksburg.    .  l'H 

-i»maa..........  303 

Moffetr.    Thomas ,....., 

Mohawk     Uvglou 

Mo  line,    I . . , 

Molloo,    Miss. — foot   note  104 

Munduvit.    Mexico 235 

Monks  Mound   (The  Great  Cahokln   Mound. >    Brackenrldge   Halts  while  the  Trap 

plats  were   there.  --«-•< 41,  42 

iiLlnirs  of  the  TrapplMs  on.  desci  Iptl  <h    4    ,  , 40 

local  name  given  to  the  Great  Cabokla  Mound ........... 3S 

Tropniati   abandoned   March.    1813.  . . ,  41 

"Mono'"    (California   M.vrh) — see   fool  note*  . . . »■•«.».»., 

Munplesit .  Andre — one  of  the  signer*  of  the  "Oath  of  Vlocennes** , . . .   275 

Monroe  county.  III . 288,  245 

1 1  ji  t  y ,   New  York ,  .  ,  .  . . ...  * 1 77 

Mum**?,    (President)    James..... .*. . . ..     Si 

:eyt    Mexico....... ■ 

unery  county.   Illinois. . . „\ 

Montgomery,  (Dr.)— or  SiarltvllJe,  Miss.,  taken  prisoner 130 

lii-llu,  Miss 117 

llontlcello  Seminary,  Godfrey t  III.  ^ ,  . . 40 

M  oh  treat,    <  'm  rutdu    .  , ..♦,......,.. 

Mnnli-o-v.    IJUSB       , , , 110 

Monument* — Indian  Creek,   massacre,   William  Munson   erects   monument    to 

elt.*  _•./-.   330 

Monti  in  tr   of   monument   at   Shabiiouii    I 

L*Sn?le  ci  20,   1QO0 ;  contribution  to  fctati  12  SMI 

KL  I  In  Evergreen  Cemetery,  Morris,  III.......  335 

n    Woman"    (Thef — rof  rrrnre   t 

i  Dr. .    Kdmtind— biographical   sketch   of  1* 

Moore,  Ellen   Lockwood .   1C5 

lev — A  notable  Illinois  family.     Contribution  to  State  hlstor* 

u ly    ramtli  

,,....,♦..... 

Moore,     Lewis.  ....... 105 

Mooi  . 

Morgan  eotinty,  nicil   Society. ,  . ., t.    15 

Morgan  county,  III.— mention ...07,  Ifl5,   17*;.  265,  267,  268 

volunteer    LV'iii|.'.-itiH's    In    the    WlnutMiugo   war.....  260 

TV"  n.   111  st  sheriff  of, 2fifl 

Morgan,    (GenernD    Ditllel 

More  -iiii'th—  later,  wife  or  fiporge   I  343! 

fl.,  umifrd  on   the  Am-l'-nt  Ohio  commuul  42 

in,  William!  induction  of,  charged  awnlnst  the  Masonic  Fraternity.  ref. 

32ft 
Muriii — one  pt  the  itgnrrn  of  the  "Ontli  of  Vlncenaes'V  273 

Marin  v  dnuljtfnU  —  on*  nf  the  signers  of  the  "Oath  of  Vlocennes". . . . .  . .   275 

Marina,  rrttnaoy — om«  of  the  signer*  of  the  '  On  Mi  nf  Vlncennea".  .  .  .  ,  .  275 

Mormon    Missionaries — lavage    ^nngainoa    county,    liltaoi  .    304 

Mormon*  lu   ^nD.^utuon  county.   111.............. .   304 

• .    045 

la,   III — monument  erected  to  Chief  Suabuona,  In  Evergreen  Cemetery., 335 

Mm'!1  ......... 

Morrison,   (Miss)  Catherine — later,  wife  of  Di\  Edcsr  P.  Cook. 

'on    Don  (J.  T*  D.  Morrl*ont — student  at  Rock  Spring  Seminary.  . 
Morrlaon,   (Col.)   .fames  Lowery  Donaldson... 

'   227 

Morrison.    <Col.)    William— ball  given  for   General    Lafayette   at   the   home  of.   In 

Kafikttskla ...,,,. Tfl     83 

WLllhim — foot    note....... 

.    200 

|07 

is    llHtorlau. ......... .. mi 

ry  0/  it,  Vol,  1.  nee  foot  notes. .........  '150 

n — Private  Company   D,   Seventh    Illinois  Cavalry    Keglmer 

te. n.i 

Carmel  Lod 
Chapter,   No.    ISO  335 


Morton, 


II 


4io 
Index — Continued, 

Pa«;k. 

Mount  Carmel,  Wabash  county,  111. — mention 5,  132,  141,  354,  355 

-  Mount  Carroll,    111 258 

Mount  Morris,  111 174,  248,  259 

Mount  Nebo,  reference  to . 160 

Mount  Vernon,  111 62,  268 

Mount    Vernon,    Indiana 186 

Muddy  River 52,   56 

Mulkey,  John  H. — Judge  of  the  Supreme  Court  of  Illinois 142 

"Mulkyes"  Syllabic  Spelling  Book,*  reference  to 254 

Mullen   (Miss)   Daisy 349 

Municipal   Association — of   Evanston,    111 :<r»ft 

Munsell  &  Company  Publishing  House,  Chicago,  111 165 

Munson,  William — erects  monument  to  mark  the  site  of  the  Indian  Creek  Mas- 
sacre  332,    335,    338,    339 

Murf reesboro,    Tenn 100 

"My  Own  Times,"  by  John  Reynolds,  quoted 81,  82 

Myers,    (Mrs.)   Albert,   Springfield,   111 6 

Myot,  Batiste — one  of  the  signers  of  the  memorial  of  the  Illinois  French  to  Gen- 
eral  Gage 220 

Myth,  (The)  of  the  Sauk  Indians 29-34 

Myths  of  the  American  Indians 26-30 

N  . 

Nabb,     Mrs     26T 

Nahant,  Mass 227 

Napi,  old  man  Immortal  of  the  Blackfeet  Indians 26 

Napoleon,  Bonaparte — see  Bonaparte 79,  82 

Nashville,    111 246 

Tennessee,  mention    73,   83.   145,   154.   186 

"Natchez"    (The)     (Steamboat)    Lafayette   and    party   make    the    trip   from    New 

Orleans  to  St.  Louis  in 81 

Natchez,  Miss 100.   115.  128.  305 

foot    note 115 

National  Board  of  Health 195 

"National  Era" — J.  M.  Peck,  contributor  to,  in  Incidents  of  Illinois 156 

National  Democratic  Committee.  William  Charles  Goudy,  member  of 322 

convention,    Cincinnati 243 

"Native  Illinois  Sun  Myth" — Address  before  the  Illinois  State  Historical  Society, 

1007,  by  Clara  Kern  Bayllss 25-34 

Navahoe  Indians,  Myths  of 27 

Naval  Office  of  Great  Britain — applied  to  for  record  of  General  John  Edgar 65 

Neale,  (Col.)  Thomas  M. — biographical  sketch  of,  foot  note 269 

mention   266,  267 

"Neanderthal  Man" — race  represented  by  a  remarkable  skull  and  imperfect  skeleton 
found  in  1857  in  a  limestone  cave.  In  the  Neanderthal,  Rhenish,  Prussia,  and 
thought  to  be  of  the  most  primitive  race  of  which  any  knowledge  has  yet  been 

obtained     35 

Necrologist's   report — members  of   the  Illinois   State  Historical   Society  who  have 

<died  during  the  year  January  24,  1906  to  January  24,  1907 351-359 

Negroes    218,   287 

Neon,   Mr.— (Neyon  de  Villlers),  see   Villlers 217.  218 

Nelson  countv,   Ky 166 

Nelson,    (Lord)    Horatio — British   Admiral,   born  at   Burnhara   Thorpe   in  'Norfolk, 

September  29,  1758,  killed  in  the  battle  of  Trafalgar,  October  25,  1805 166 

Neshoba  county,  Miss 106,  127 

New  Albany,  Ind 1 85 

New  Albany,   Mississippi .' 101,   108 

Newark.    New   Jersey 1 76 

Newberry    Library,    Chicago,    111 68,  175 

Newburyport,    Mass 67,  191 

Newburg.    N.    Y , 325 

New  Carthage.  La 138,  184 

New    Castle,    Del 178 

New   Design,    111 289,   290 

see  foot  note 289 

England — Algonklns,  sun  myth  of 28-29 

mention    , .28,    145,  226 

Society.    Rockford,    111 15 

New  Granada,    (Grenada) .   South   America 225 

New  Harmony   (Posey  county),  Ind 354 

Ind. — Communistic    Society    in ,     8jT 

"New    Hampshire    Grants" 67.     60 

New  Jersey  State  Medical   Society /  ...... . 

New  Jersey,  state  of — mention •  4 

New    London,    Conn * . . 

New  Madrid — Spanish    colony   at 

New   Madrid,   Mo. — earthquake    in    1811 


4*1 


Index — Continued, 

Ncwnmu.  Z^na*  B—  professor  la  SuurtlefT  College,   18ST    to    L944 it.    J5J 

foot      Qiite m,.,..,m^fM...  ......    IBS 

N,<w     Mexico.  .... , .42,     To 

New  Orleans  &  Jackson  Railway  (now  the  Illinois  Central) .  .  .  ton 

-king     of  ♦  ♦ . .,-  *..  .... . ...  It" 

mention    . .....  10©,    nr,  118 

New  Orleans,  Jackson  &  Great  Northern  KallroHd 

Orleans.   Ln.— mention ,  .  145,   200,   217,  810,   82$ 

Salem,   111. 829 

iji  r       AlphauYlphfa   Toftcln    >Toc*lnV>.. 

nals  <•(■  Hi,-  Welti  ed.  by  J.  M.  Peck. istt*  162 

AnpYista    nla.»    CnnsHtntlonslh^    May  d    on    i«»*k    Grleri 

120 
roan"    (The),    rellglmiw    monthly    of    the   Christian    rhnich 

Buffalo  Emporium,   Biiffulu.   K.  1 

nitv     J(epij1i3iL-  335 

.•■■»   <  lSnlc   ami    Pun.'    Water   Journal 
j    Journal, 
Jtturnnl   nnd   Examiner  18T,    IW 

Chicago    Times.  ,317 

,n    Trtbiim 
CoEumtnis    i  rill  129 

rmnliion     S  .    81T 

Evening    Posl     iThel  .   240 

file  (if  the  the  Chicago 

■ 
:   shop   where   It   was  published  »llll   standing.     83 

» *  *  * ,    223 
;    Bin  If   &    Klv>  223 

foui    note- 228 

Harbinger    j  i  be).   April   i,    i  8,    wii 

1 1  am  .4    in  9$ 

naibliii,-!"!    <  The 

\  a),    t,    Oct    1 1,    16411,    quoted  88 

Heretic    U  Christian   Church    (Of   Disciples 

i    Christ),  published  at   Mlddiebury,    0  806* 

rial   (formerly  Lacon  iinitltshed  at  LAcon*  If! 

Illinois   nnd    Indiana   Medical    Journal,.  ITS 

Illinois  ('iirnuT;   Klmcnii    I  I  tor  and   ;•  330 

;•    Cook    edl 
Illlnol  the   Illinois  Stale   H 

Illinois    Sf  \\  146,    300.  329 

Illinois    Sin 
Jackson    (Miss,)    Appeal;   we  foot   not**  .  .  1  (M|,  m 

quoted  Lffson  raid :T  129 

Jacksonville    Jou  

Jacksonville   News,  published  by  Rnlwrt   f5oudy    Br 

Lacon  Gaxette.  puimnhed  Lacon,  id.  ;  no*    the  Home  Journal,.. 

La    Refornie    Indiistrtallc  . . . . .  .  HG 

note.       ...  \f\t\ 

Millennial    HArbtagvr.    published    at    Rptnam  ip. 

bell 

MIapo'i                  ■iiesn:   now   the   RcpuM  li- 
gation n  I     Bra ...»,« 

New    York    Tribune.  &1 

Northwestern    Medical    and    Surgical    Journal.  r  |  i      IN 

1JT 


Ore  pan   Fsrmej  els,   publisher  of 



Ottawa   Jin rmii.  Ottawa,   III 
I'suldl 

M  Tson  raid 

Penna 

under  the  title,  "The  Ilari- 
Jun 

ncirler  more  me  Tr 

n k ■  rut,  published   at    Pit  rancid.   Ill 


f>« 


l  do.  tci,  hi? 

rat   of  O!) 

■■•It,     Gazette    a 
,, 

nd    rrm.  offlrlnJ    organ   of   the    Integral    Phalanx 

224 

12 


412 

Index — Continued. 

Pack. 

Newspapers — Sangamo  Journal    298,   209,   300 

Social  Reformer   (The),  organ  of  the  Fourier  movements 98 

Vandalla  paper,  reference  to 231 

New    Testament 159,  308 

Newton,    (Sir)    Isaac — English   philosopher   and   mathematician 85 

Newton  Station,  Miss. 106,  107,   110,   127,  129 

Newton,  Miss. — mention 110,   111,  128 

New    Wilmington,    Pa 191 

New   York   &   Erie   Railroad 825 

New    York    Central    Railroad 326 

New  York  City — center  of  trie  propagation  of  Fourlerism 87 

mention 19,  81,  97,  98.  170.  176,  188,  189.  239.  241.  301,  326,  H40 

University  of  the  city  of  New  York 189 

New  York,  state — Colonial  Documents,  volume  X,  quoted ;  foot  note 206 

legislature    of 171 

State  library — Paris  documents  in,  quoted ;  foot  note 206 

State    Medical    Society 189 

mention 28,  41.  66.  68,  69.  86,  97,  141,  157,   159,   101,   171, 

176,   177,   181,   187,   188,   192,   230,   247,   248,   321,   325,    329,  354 

Phalanx   organized   in 87 

secretary  of  the  state  of 68 

New  York  Tribune — Horace  Greeley,  editor  of 87 

mention     90,     91 

Neyon  de   Villiers — commandant  at   Fort   Chartres,    1760-1764 217,  218 

Niagara    t*7 

Nicholas,  Ellas— confiscation  of  property  of  during  the  Grlerson  raid 127 

Ninth   Ivouisiana   Partisan   Rangers    (Wingfleld's  battalion) 118 

Nlles,    NathanieK  ?) 238,    243 

Nllwood   (Macoupin  county),  111 328 

"Noah's    dove" 90 

Noaillea,  Countess  Anastasie  de — wife  of  General  Lafayette 80 

Norfolk,    Va 71 

Normal.   Ill 8,   9,     10 

Normal  State  University  at  Carbondale   (Illinois  Southern  Normal) 5,  143 

Normal  University  (Illinois  State).  Normal.  111. — bill  creating;  reference  to......   317 

Norris,   Robert — victim  of  the  Indian  creek  massacre 336,  839 

North    America 202,    219,  220 

"North    American    Phalanx" 87 

North     Carolina 243 

North   Central   Illinois   Medical   Association 180 

"North    Star"     (boat) 248 

North   Star   Dispensary,  Chicago,    111 189 

Northwest     73,  272 

Northwest  Territory — bill   introduced  in   Congress  for   the  aiolition   of  slavery   in 

1800    148-149 

government  of,  passes  from   the  colonial  into  the  semi   or  partially  self- 
governing   stage 292 

government  of   1783   to  1787 277-279 

Indian  problems  in ;  settlement  of,  etc 280 

legislation    In 279 

legislation  in  1705 ;  laws  adopted  from  code  of  other  states 289 

ace  foot  note 289 

officers    of    1788 280 

ordinance   of    1787,   the   constitution   of   the   Northwest   territory ;    provi- 
sions   of,    etc 278-280 

Territorial    Legis'ature.    First   General   Assembly.    1700 x :>«»2 

territory    of    the    second    grade 292 

Thomas  Jefferson's  plan  for  the  government  of 277 

"Northwestern    Medical   and   Surgical    Journal" 174,  104 

Northwestern    University    Medical    School 188 

University,    Evanston,    111 175,    189,    195,    197,  359 

Territory    70 

see  Northicest  Terrilortf. 
Norton.  W.   .T — member  of  Lincoln-Douglas  debate  committee,   Illinois  State  His- 
torical    Society 9 

Nos.  Michel — one  of  the  signers  to  the  "Oath  of  Vlncennes" 276 

"Notable  Illinois  Family" — by  Ensley  Moore;  contribution  to  State  historv. .  .  .315-**£3 

"Notes  on   Illinois,"  by  J.  M.  Peck ;  reference  to .* 156 

Nottinghamshire.     England 324 

Noxubee   river.   Miss 1 09 

foot    note 1 06 

Nutting,    (Prof.)    Rufus 193 


4U 
Index— (Jot  ititi  Ufd . 


Oaklnaet,    ill    

foot     note .  ,  . ...,,..♦ ......... 

Oak    Rldjje   cemetery,   Springfield,    Ill 

e   Ka  ska  ski  a  records :  see   I 
('Hum    of   Vlncennea,"   by   Clarence    W,    AlTord— G  '    ■  <>   Stale   hte* 


tory 


270  2TB 


ll-r    of    The   signer-  .  .. 

Obion    Uk^p    Twin,  ...... . . . . , . .. ,  TH 

Ablmt,  of  ibe  Trnoplst  monastery  at  Gethsemnne.   Ky, ;  letter 
"mini:   (he  Trapplsta  on   Cah'ikla   Mod  ad    {Monk's  Mouo<H  ,  .  :{M1 

Officer,  Elizabeth   M .  . . .  ,  ,811 

Kobtrt    ......... .  310 

Thomas    . . ., 311 

Ogden   (HI.)    Bit  tor  lea]  Society  

Ogle   county,    III. — llrst  settlement   In .  . .  ...  -47 

v    |  III,}    Historical  Society ♦ *  IB 

Ogle    county,    III. — letters   from   Ogle   and    Carroll    counties.    183*  I  ilMlw* 

Hon  to  state  history..... ,     .247-261 

men  r  Ion    . .  .,.,.,.,..,,.... . . 247,  248 

"Ohio  Campaign    (The)    ngnlnst   the  India ns"— refer en ce   to J«7 

Ohio  l*arirl  Company  -Influence  of,  In  the  passing  of  the  ordinance  of  ITS?.....*  278 

mention    . , , . ...♦,,,,, 2*0 

Ohio,  folate  of- cyclone  In  Ohio   In    i  74 
Ohio  stale   rllatonca.1  Society — Serpent  M                   »hlo.   the  j 
Ohio  Mullen!  College   (Ohio  state).  In  ClncAno  < 

Ohio  state — mention, .........  . . . .  -  .97t 

TO,   71,    88.   80,    00,   fll.   H2.   157.    17:5,    174,    ISO,    1SB«    222,    247,    30fl,    316.    317,  326 

1  "lirjfnnx — ^rganlzea"    In    Oht"  87 
a    l he    territorial    legislature,    Cincinnati,    Feb.    4* 

ITftfl              . .-.. 202 

Ohio   Whiskey— price    of    in    Illinoll,                                                   .  t  * 2<J0 

Ohio   Western    Reserve    (Ll  1I>1 

n-Kjm.-.    ii!.'vi    John                                                       307 

Okj.Tlhiiehah   river,   Mian.                                                   - ♦.  104 

Okohnm.   Miss —mention. .».,,.. 103.  104.  106,   107,  120 

:  .*  im    count*.    Mis*.                     .... .  •«  127 

'■ntflhls  of  the  Wlntos  of  California 

r,  (Cot.)  Will  lam  B.— memlier  of  General  McFb<  iff ........ 

Seventh   Missouri    Raaiment,    Volunteers,    War   of   the    Rebellion.  ....  131.  135 

Olivier,   (Rev.)    Rogation—  Catholic   priest,   residing  at   Prairie  du   Chlen,   1S10,,.  41 

Olney,    111,— foot   note*..  5  0$ 

mention     ... I  3B4 

Olney.   Richland   county.  It] 

pin.    Wash . , . , . .  322 

Onp   Hundred  and   Thirtieth   M11n»U   Regiment.  Volunteer* — War  of  the  Rebellion.  132 

l1,   Ann   I  Cotton  1 — eye  witness  to  a  battle  of  the  Revolutionary  War 167 

Brvant                     ..... . . . . 167 

Marv — later,  wife  of  Dr.  Edmund  Moore ....... 

Thomas     ..... 1BT 

!:i    county.    N.    Y. ...,,,,..,....,.....  .                    ....... 171 

St. — *e*  St.   Onge ......  276 

Ontario.    Canada .................                                                                                   ,  R56 

(Geo-)    Edward    O.    C— Union    general,    War   of    the    Rebellion;    conference 

with  Grant  and  other  officers  on  Vlcfcsburg  campaign.  Hfl 

Ordinance  of  K-  gjl 

17S5 — Grayson    or    land   ordinance^                                                           .  - «  27T 

i>r   17*7 — constitution  of  the  Northwest  territory;  provisions  of,  etc. 278-280 

i    lutte  m 

277 

of   1787 — Ohio    run!   Company^   Influence   In    the  passing  278 

Slavery    r  la  use    In. 2fll 

Orear,   (Mrs)    Leanna— e»'-i»oiiil   wife  of  Hon,   William   Thomna.  265 

. 

"Oregon    i                    rhe) — newspaper;    Simeon    Francis  publisher    of  530 

s  2S>7,    322 

**0rc^  ►regoa  City.  Or* 

Alfred — president   luinols  State  Hist-                                    flfefo  mem- 
ber of  m                   eea  of  thp   Illinois  Stale  Historical                                      '.   II*,  21 

13,    17      1 

State  Historical  Society.                        X  5,  7,   I  IT 

i    Springfield*    111.  :    ri  2!W> 

Orleans.  Philiii-M    CMt— one  of  the  algnere  to  the  *'Oath  of  Vlncennes*  27fl 

Ortle,  I^ndre   ►one    it  Lbo  ilg&tri  of  the  **Oath  of  Vlncenu                                              ,  276 


414 
Index — Continued. 

Page. 
Osborne,   (Miss)   Georgia  L.— chairman  commltteee  on  genealogy  and  genealogical 

publications.    Illinois   State   Historical    Society 8 

mention    10 

report    of 3,     18 

Osyka,    Miss 116,    117.    118,  119 

Ottawa,  111.— mention 9,  332,  334,  335,  336.  339,  340,  341 

Oubache    (Wabash)    river 203 

Ouiatonons    (Indians) 203 

"Our  Lady  of  Bon  Secours,"  village  at  Monk's  Mound,  Cahokia,  111 40-41 

Owen,  Robert — social  reformer ;  born  in  Newton,  Montgomeryshire.   North   Wales, 

May  14,  1771 ;  died  there  Nov.   19,  1858 86,     87 

Owensvllle,  Gibson  county,  Ind 186 

Owensville,    Ky 354 


Pacific  Coast duelling  on  the  Pacific  coast  In  the  fifties;  see  foot  notes ...  147-148 

mention    322,  823 

Pacific  Ocean 28 

Slope — Indian   tribes   of 26 

Pages,  Gulllaume — one  of  the  signers  of  the  "Oath  of  Vincennes" 276 

Paine,   (Dr.)   Lemuel  C 181 

(Miss)   Sarah — later,  wife  of  Dr.  John  Mason  Peck 158 

Paiplns,  Piere — one  of  the  signers  to  the  "Oath  of  Vincennes" 276 

Paklns,  Frinsoy — one  of  the  signers  to  the  "Oath  of  Vincennes" 276 

Palestine,  Crawford  county,  III 132,  186 

Palmer,    Mr 259,  260 

Palmer,    H : 260 

Palmer,  John   McAuley — Governor  of  Illinois 153 

Personal  recollections  of,  quoted ;  see  foot  note  153 

prominent  lawyer  of  Illinois 142 

student    in    Shurtleff    College 153 

United   States   Senator  from  Illinois 153 

(Mrs. )    John    McAuley — reference    to 153 

John   Mayo — prominent  lawyer  of  Springfield.   Ill . 142 

(Rev.)    of    Kentucky 305 

Palo    Alto,    Miss 312 

Panama — isthmus    of    Panama .• 191 

Panola    Road    (The) 102 

Mississippi — foot    note 102 

mention 100.    101,    102,    103.    107,125 

Papers — read  at  the  annual  meeting.   1907,   Illinois  State  Historical  Society,  this 

volume,   part   2,   pages 23-197. 

Parend,  Jauseph— one  of  the  signers  to  the  "Oath  of  Vincennes" 275 

Plere — one  of  the  signers  of  the  "Oath  of  Vincennes" 275 

Paris — documents  in  the  New  York  state  library,  quoted ;  foot  note 206 

Prance — English-French   school   at :   reference  to 324 

Medical    Congress    of    1867 183 

mention    80.    86.  171 

Surgical  Society  of ;  reference  to 172 

Treaty  of  Paris,  1763 148 

Treaty  of  Paris,  Sept.  3,  1788 277 

Parker,    (Mrs.)    Harriet    I. — extract    from   a    letter   of,    on    the    Integral    Phalanx 

of   Illinois 92-98 

Parker,   Jacob — effect  of  the  earthquake  of   1811   on   land  of  still   to   be  noticed 

in    1858 75  : 

vlVrol  \  Me*ico     232-233 

Parrish,    Randall — "Historic    Illinois,"    quoted 64 

foot  note , 147 

Parsee    religion '. 25 

Parsons.  Samuel  Holden — Judge  Northwest  territory 280 

Paschall.    Nathaniel — marriage    of.    to    the    widow   of   John    Edgar   at    SprtngnVld. 
Ill 72,     73 

printer  on   "The   Illinois   Intelligencer" 71 

proprietor  and  chief  editor  of  the  Missouri  Republican 72 

Pasfield    family— Springfield.    Ill 302 

Dr.     George — mention 299,  805 

owns  Josephus  Hewitt's  Bible 306 

(Mrs.)     Hattie 311 

4,Passamaquody    Myth"     (The) -see    foot    note 28 

Passavant   Hospital,   Chicago 1 89 

Patterson.   (Rev.)   R.  W. — pioneer  minister  of  Chicago 317 

Sarah    313 

Pattlson,   N.   J 827 

Patton,    Garland 230 

"Paul   Jones"    (The) — boat 248 

"Paulding    (Miss.)    Clarion"    (newspaper).    May   1.    1863 — foot    note 106 

(The)   "Mississippi  Clarion,"  quoted  on  the  Grlerson  r«m 127 


Index — Continued. 


In,    Martha 318 

fawaee   Woman 'k   Club— Pawner,    Ml        .__,.. 

\%w  l'air,   111— Indian  village  »i .  .  .  UZ& 

Vtnrca—  *m  Pear**. 

Pearl  river ,. _____  .100,  218.   1 1 1,  IIS,   138,   1*3 

re,    <K*y.}    a   E.— pastor   i  Church,   Springfield,    IVL.    1S62.*.. 811 

Pearse,     William  G+— member  riegrol   Phalani  of  Illinois*' 07 

president  of  "The  Inlein-al   Phalanx  of  Illinois"...,.  <•    B7 

Ebcnezer,  _  _  . .....___..  230,  244 

John    Mason,    I  J.    D, — born,    Litchfield,    Conn..    Oct    31,    1789:    died    at 
Hock  Spring,  St.  Clair  county,  III.,  Mart] 

'*Dr.    John    Mason    Peck    nnd    Sbtirtleff    <  Uldrest    before 

the    Illinois    State    Historical    Society,    MK>7.    by    Judge    J    CK 

Humphry  _  10  101 

J-   M.  --advocate  of  tbe  temperance  cause ________   162 

Affleck,  James:  sketch  of     I  >.   John  Mason   Peck 

agent   American   Bible  Society 102 

nnd   MessJnger    (John >  —  publishers  sectional   map  of  Illinois.  .._..__.    102 

association    with   public    men.  _____ , ,  154  165 

Xtabcock'a   (Rufust    life  of  Jt  M.  reck,  quoted  ;  see  foot  notes 

_  _  _  .  . , _  . .  . _  ,  151,    164.    155,    150,  157 

t  in  win  of.  for  the  colonisation  of  Africans;  reference  to 100 

buried   at   BeMefontaine   cemetery,   St,    Louis,    Mo _  . 101,   103 

circulars  faBued  by  L>r.  Feck  afi*r  the  removal  of  itoek   Spring  Semtn .. 

from  Rock  Spring  to  t?pper  Alton   .  _ 

contrJbutiui  lodfcals  in   historic   Kketehes. . 

early    life   of . , 

educator,     work    of.  _  15 1-152 

rganlxe  b   State  Historical    Society  for   llllnolt 

i   (ThamcMi  150 

family     of. 

light    against    slavery  148-151 

♦♦Gazetteers  of  Illinois/'   p  an.  rim 

"Guide  for   Imtntgranl  1S31.,  .140,  155 

Harm 

historian,    work  155  157 

,  ■   ■■  i     •  ■> 

■ 
to  Gtistai    KooraeT,  d  iti-d  L*>  I  IT,  2."t8 

Life  of  Hanlel   I 

135 
orlal    i"    ConRie**    :■  <*m*-nts   of   ih«*    Mlratasltipi    rlvj 

enee    ho.  .    155 

memo  Dr.)    John  Icemen. 

of   Sburiletr  College,   1857.    __  158-161 
\\  cat*1 
I    In  and  Inborn  for  100 

Kdwards'   frlendsblp    foi 

Hnpilsl    C] I  le.    Ill 

"Ploimr  '   published  100,    I  ill.    102 

quoted 

i  M.uii-.v   nnd  .    257 

Western    llls<>r 
led   \y\   thi     Alii-  i*Ji 

wmieru  145    148 

duelling.     IrfilHirr     I..  ?  IT,     l  i^. 

Bhurll  Jnhti    \[n  work    Jit   h_uilf  of.  ..     .  152-154 

prei <l   hv,    ('•■    the   *Tudenl>   of   Hhiirtlcff  College 

friendship    For  155 

Travelers*    Directory    by.    qn   led  150 

valuable  work*  «f,  losl   \u  seminary-   l*B2,    150,  1«2 

155 

k    In    thr    liumr    **l!  140 

•  Vthtuj     wlff>   and   Iwn   rhllnren   uiNii   In    tndl 
■   I  ml  l  mi  i  i 

hr:      M       I'.,  106 

rigner*  to  Mie  "r  IneHunr**"  2T0 

delpbla.   Pa..   Aug.   10,    1*! 

.  •«!  1**7 

ri.1    tit   the  Conledfl 
sal  1 1  pi   and   pastern    J.oulsLruin 
mention     II  ;    i,.:    i.  m:    r.  i 

100, 
100,     IOT      106      I     '  i21 

the  war  department,  njioted  112 

i 


Pslfle.l 

In    f'cnllvM 


4i6 
Index — Continued. 


L'AOH. 

Pennsylvania — federation  of  historical  societies  in 15,  16 

Greenville  Academy,   Pa 101 

Phalanx    organization    In    87 

State— mention 41,  173,  178,  191,   247,  289,  315,  318,  319,  325,  354 

"Pennsylvanlan"    (The) — newspaper 223 

Peoria  County    (111.)    Historical   Society 4,  15 

Peoria,  111.— mention 5.  8,  0,  97,  247,  248,  249,  266.  267,  268,  298,  299.  356 

Peory    (Peoria)    Indians 218 

Percy,  Randolph  county,  111 62 

Perky,   (Rev.)   B.  P.— pastor  Christian  Church.  Springfield,  111.,  1856 311 

Perons,  Amable — one  of  the  signers  to  the  "Oath  of  Vlncennes" 276 

Plere   (flse) — one  of  the  signers  to  the  "Oath  of  Vlncennes" 275 

Perrln,  J.  Nick — Discusses  teaching  of  State  history  in  public  schools  of  Illinois.  5 
Perrin,  J.   Nick — member   of  Committee  on   Membership   Illinois   State   Historical 

Society    9 

member  of  Nominating  Committee  Illinois  State  Historical  Society 4 

Perrot,  N. — one  of  the  signers  of  the  Oath  of  Vlncennes 275 

Perry  county,  Illinois 62,  73 

"Personal  recollections  of  John  M.  Palmer"  quoted — foot  note 153 

"Personal  reminiscences  of  General  U.  S.  Grant" — Address  before  the  Illinois  State 

Historical  Society,  1907,  by  Judge  Jacob  W.  Wilkin 131-140 

Peru,    111 247 

(South  America)    (The  Incas  of  Peru) 26 

Peterson.   Mabel   C 340 

Petit  Fork  River,   111 -. 50,  62 

Pettus,  (Gov.)  John  J. — governor  of  the  State  of  Miss. — foot  note 107 

"Phalanx"   (The)  newspaper,  organ  of  the  Fourier  movements — published  In  New 

York    98 

Phalanxes,  Communistic  Societies,  organized  in  various  states 87 

Phelps,   Samuel    S 230 

Philadelphia,  Neshoba  county.  Miss 106,  109,  110,  113,  127 

Pennsylvania,  Continental  Congress  at : 277 

mention .82,  145,  150,  159,  171.  178,  179,  854 

Philo,  111.— Historical   Society 15 

"Physicians  Club  of  Chicago* 180,  181 

"Plasa  Bird"  (The) — John  Russell's  Account  of.  in  1830 38 

masterpiece  of  the  ancient  American  plctographers 88 

mention     35 

St.  Cosme's  account  of.  In  1699 38 

Plasa  bridge  on  the  Jersevville  branch  Chicago  ft  Alton  railway 327 

Plasa  Lodge  A.  F.  &  A.  M.,  Alton  III 328 

Plckrell  family,  Springfield.  Ill 302 

Plctographs  on  the  Mississippi  river 35,  38,  44 

Plere,  Frensoy,  St.,  see  St.  Plere 276 

Piggott,  James,  foot  note 201 

judge  of  the  court  In  Illinois  country — involved  In  law  suits 201 

Justice  of  the  peace.  1790-1795,  St.  Clair  county 283.  2^0 

Plko  county,   111.,   Agricultural   Society 363 

"Pike  County  Democrat"  (The),  published  at  Plttsfleld.  Ill 353 

Historical    Society 15 

Illinois — mention     353 

Pilette,  Mere,  one  of  the  signers  of  the  Memorial  of  the  Illinois  French  to  General 

Gage 220 

Plnckneyvllle.  111.,  Perry  county 62 

"Pioneer  and  Democrat."  weekly  paper,  published  at  Olympla.  Wash 322 

"Pioneer  (The)" — published  by  (Rev.)  J.  M.  Peck — first  imptist  paper  published  in 

the  west 160.    161.  162 

"Pioneer  School" — a  history  of  Shurtleff  Col'ege.   by   Austin   Kennedy  de  Blols — 

quoted — see  foot  notes 151-1P4 

"Pioneers  of  the  West" — written  for  the  St.  Louis  Republican  by  J.  M.  Peck 156 

Piroque    (boat) 78 

Plsgab    (111.)    Presbyterian    church 167 

Pltner,    (Dr.)    T.   J.,   member   of   Special    Committee    Illinois    State    Historical    So- 
ciety  4,  10 

PittsnVd,  Berkshire  county.  Mass 353 

Plttsfleld,  Pike  county,  111 5,  245,  353 

Plttman,    Mary 313 

Pittsburg,    N.    Y 41 

Pittsburg,    Pa 310 

Planck,  J.  C 305 

Plasi — one  of  the  signers  of  the  Memorial  of  the  Illinois  French  to  <;<Mi.»ral  Gage.  .  220 

"Platte  Purchase"    (The) 203 

Plattsburg.  N.  Y. — celebrated  naval  battle  near 170 

Pleasant  Springs,  Miss 100 

Pleasants,  George  W 244 


4i7 
Index — Continued. 

FAG* 

"Ploughshare  and  Pruning  Hook1'   (The)— newspaper,  of  tike  Integral   Phalanx  of 

MMdJetown,   O. . * . ........ 80-00.   07 

Ploughshare  and  Pruning  Hook — official  organ  of  "The   Integral    Phalanx 

of    Illinois"  - . .  •  «      97 

Plummer.   Clara    K, . . . ...... .......... 101 

( Dr.)   Craig,  Jt ** . 191 

Elisabeth  Craig 191 

Francis     . . -. \M 

■4    Hayes 191 

John    Bovd . .   191 

l  Dr.)    Samuel  Craig— lilugraphical  sketch  of 191  102 

Paffenhercer,   Miss — mentioned  In  letter  to  David  Ports. .......,..»,...,    3260 

Poland,    O, . ............ . . ,  . . 173 

folk.  James  K.— Speaker  House  of  Representatives  United  States  Congress  1837.. 
"Pole  Star"  (The j    ( Waida  Wards,  Wlntu  My  th}— see  foot  note. ...............     34 

Polo.    1 1L— Historical    Society 16 

mention 5,  0.  247 

toy,  Joseph — early  settler  Jn  Illinois ,.,..,*, 77 

PonchatouJa,     La ,  .  . . . , . .......  10T.  lit 

I'uutotoc,  Miss.— mention ,  103,  104,  108.  122,  123,  127 

foot    note,  Mi», ,.,,m. * ,..,..,.,,.........,,,,,,,   103 

Pool,  C.  M—  member  LaSalle  County   Memorial  Association 888 

Pope,  Nathaniel— Judge  of  the  United  Slates  Court  of  Illinois. 152 

Penelope-— daughter  of  Nathaniel  Pope — student  at  Roc*  Spring  Seminary  152 
William— son  of  Nathaniel  Pope— student  at  Rock  Spring  Seminary. .....    152 

Poi  t,  Ann,  N,  Y.,  probably  Fort  Ann , . , . .   192 

Port  Gibson,   Miss, — attack,  on — reference  to lift 

mention. , . ♦ .  * . . 100,  109.  115,  1  IS,  117 

Port  Hudson.  La , lOO,   107,    110,   117,   118.  110 

Port    Royal 195 

Porter,    (Admiral   David  D.) 134.  137 

n:a[it.i  \V,  W.— Confederate  officer  War  of  the  Rebellion— foot  note 117 

Fortls.  (Col,}  John  WT,~ Confederate  officer  War  of  the  Rebellion     foot  note,.    , ..    107 

Portland,   Ore. — mention. 330 

HI vervlew   cemetery   at . .........................a...  SSI 

Porta,  David   (Ports) — extracts  from  a  letter  written  by,  to  John  Hurkir  of  ftusb 

Creek  (near  Savanna,  lit),  March  18*  1855. 26*1 

extract  of  a  letter  from  John  Barker  to  David  Ports,  dated  March  21,  1857  261 
letters  from  J.  H.  Smith  and  Sarah  A.  Smith  to  David  Ports,  dated  i:ik 

born  Grove,    ill.,   April   16,   1839 250-251 

letter  from  James  H    Smith  and  Sarah  A.  Smith  to,  dated  Buffalo  Gmv  . 

111.,  January   28,    1840 254-255 

letter  from  James  M.  Smith  and  Sarah  A.  Smith  to,  dated  Cherry  Grove, 

III.,    July    13,    1844 .257-259 

letter  from  James  H.  Smith  to,  dated  Elk  horn  Grove,  III.,  December  24, 

1839 ,253-254 

letter  from  Sarah  A.  Smith   to,  dated   Buffalo  Grove,   III.,   September   86, 

1830 . 251-252 

letter  from  Sarah  J.  Smith  to.  dated  February  4.  1844. 257 

letter  from  O.  H,  Wallace  to.  dated  Mt.  Morrfs,  III.,  November  23.  184- 

.. 250-260 

ia,  Gtno  J, .  -  -  >  - - 

rtugesc    (Free)    Presbyterian    church  of   Springfield,    III..,  .    309 

I  nd ,,..,,.....,..,... 364 

Post,  Phillip  S. —member  of  Lincoln- Douglas  Debate  Committee  Illinois  State  His- 
torical   Society . . . . 9 

mention 13,     1 9 

Truman,    M.  . ., . 180 

Poston,   Edmund   D , 313 

Pottawatomie     Indians — mention ...  1R2>  333 

murder  of.   In  the  Illinois  country 

Pottawatomie  language — meaning  of  the  word  "Sangamon."  In... 

Potter,    John    V. — member    of    Congress    from    Wisconsin — challenged    to    flght    a 

duel,  uy  Pryor  of  Virginia 148 

foot   note. ................. , ... 148 

boat  i    ("The  Mary  Powell") — on  the  Hudson  river.  . ,..,   325 

(Capt)   E. — assistant  quarter- master,  Natchez.  Miss. — foot  note. n: 

Powell,  I  Major)  J.  V  100 

Pralrlsch   Roche*   (Prairie  du  Bochai  204 

245 

Prairie  du  Chlen — Illinois  country   tnow  Wisconsin  -II 

o,    Wis,  ...  :,.  267 

Prairie  du  Pool  village  about  n   mile  north  of  Cabokta   -fool  n   '  282 

Prairie  du  Pont — Antolue  tiliardlo.   commandant  of  282 


—27  H  S 


4i8 
Index — Continued. 

PAGE. 

Prairie  da  Rocher — Jean  Baptiste  Barbau,  chief  justice  of 285 

—mention 5,  204,  217.  282,  283,  285,  291 

population  of,  in  1790 281 

small  French  village  twelve  miles  north  of  Kaskaskia — foot  note 281 

Prairies 27,   39,   44,  75,  91 

Presbyterian  church,  Cairo,  111 143 

CollinsviUe,    111 199 

Indianapolis,    Ind 316 

Le    Claire,    la 819 

Lewistown,    111 321 

Pisgah,    111 167 

Springfield,   111 72,    143,   301  302 

Taylorville,    111 318 

Vandalia,     111 318 

Presbyterian   hospital,   Chicago 189 

Presbyterianlsm    167 

President  of  the  United  States— Gen.  U.  8.  Grant 140 

See  Grant,  Gen.  U.  S. 

Preston,    111 226 

Prince,    (Col.)    Edward — commander    Seventh   Illinois   Cavalry   Regiment,   War  of 

the  Rebellion 110,  114,  115 

Foot   notes 116,  129 

Prince,  Ezra  M. — member  of  Special  Committee  Illinois  State  Historical  Society,  .  10 
member  of  Special  Committee   State   Historical   Society  to   confer   with 

Illinois  State  Library  Association 4 

Princeton  College,   N.   J 178 

Illinois— mention    174,   336,  340 

Proces-Verbal   de  la  cession  du   Fort  de  Chartre  A'Monsieur   Sterling — lo   8  .re.. 

1765     206-214 

Proclamation  of  George  Rogers  Clark  to  the  inhabitants  of  Post  Vlncennes 271-274 

mention — foot   note 271 

Proctor,    (Gen.)    Henry , 167 

Propst,  David   S 313 

Providence,  Rhode  Island 226 

Pryor,  Roger  Atkinson — congressman  from  Virginia — challenges  Potter  of  Wiscon- 
sin to  fight  a  duel — foot  note 148 

Public  Record  Office,  London,  England — records  for  America  and  the  West  Indies — 

mention    201 

quoted,  foot  notes 201,  203,  211,  214.  216,  219,  220 

Pueblo*  Indians — Castenada — quoted  on 44 

mention    26,  44 

Pueblos  of   Arizona 38 

"Pyps" — an  Indian — son  of  Shabbona,  Pottowatomie  chief 334,  340 

Pyramid  of  Cheops,  In  Egypt 46 

Pyramids  of  Egypt 35,  40,  46 

Pyramids  of  Gizeh,  Egypt 37 


Quebec,    Canada 176 

"Quetzalcoatl" — sun-god  of  the  Aztecs 27 

Quincy,    111. — mention 5,       9 

Pioneer  Society  of 15 

Quitman,  Mississippi    Ill 


Radford,  Reuben — charter  member  of  the  Christian  church  of  Springfield,  111 303 

Hague,   John   F 304 

Raleigh,  Miss 109,  110,  118,  127 

Railroads — Association  of  Railway   Surgeons 180 

building  of,  in  France 324,  325 

Cairo.   Vlncennes  &  Chicago  railroad 141,  142 

Canadian  Pacific  railroad 328 

Chicago  &  Northwestern  railroad 189,  321,  322 

Chicago,  Peoria  &  St.  Louis  railroad 142 

Chicago,  Rock  Island  it  Pacific  railroad 191 

Illinois    Central    railroad 107,  109 

Jacksonville,  Ixmisvllle  &  St.  Louis  railroad 142 

Madlsonvllle  &  Indiana  railroad 326 

Memphis  &  Charleston  railroad 100,  124 

Meridian   &   Jackson    railroad 106 

Mississippi   Central    railroad 101.    108,  122 

Mobile  &  Ohio  railroad. .  .101.  103.  105,  107.  108,  111.  112.  114.  121.  123,  128 

New  Orleans  &  Jackson  railroad  (now  the  Illinois  Central) 

109,   115,   116.    117,  118 

wrecking  of  by  military  force 116 


4*9 


Index — Continued, 

Pao*. 

Railroads — New  Orleans,  Jackson  &  Great  Northern  railroad 

New  York  A  Erie  railroad . . .  ♦  325 

New   York   Central   railroad -  >  - 82ft 

Rack    Island    railroad i  •  -   174 

Southern  railroad  damaged  during  the  GHerson  raid. ................  128 

Southern  railroad— mention ...  121,  127,  129 

foot    note... .....  106 

SprlngfVld    &    Meredosla   railroad 

Wabash     railroad .327 

Wabash  railroad  system  beginnings  of *. . . .  317 

Ralth.   (Capt)  Julius — captain  Company  Ht  2d  III.  Reg.,  War  with  Mev  235 

Raraey,   Mr. — explorations  made  by   In  the  Oihokla   Mound 80 

Ranny   (Mra) — owner  of  the  great  Cahokla  Mound..,..  SS 
Rammelkainp,    (Prof,)    C.    H. — member  of  Program   Committee   llltuoln   State   His- 
torical   Society ...................                    ...................       8 

Ramp.   Mrs,    (Grandma!    of  Lacon,  111 ,    .107 

Rampart  of  the  Monks,  or  Monk's  Mound,  trapptata  build  on. .................. .     40 

Randal,     Reddick. ..... ........  242 

Randall.  (Col.)  George  M. — Union  officer,  War  of  the  Rebellion — foot  not" 102 

Randolph   county,   111. — erected   out   of   St.    Clair   county — Kaakaakhi    county    seat 

of — court  records  of, T ............. 

foot  note 

memlon    . . . . , .. ,70.   82.  202 

Randolph,   Edmund,  Arthur  St.   Clair's  communication  to,   on   the  governor  i: 

ttt«   Illinois   country 

mention 

Rapier,    Mr .    227 

Rapp,    John  M. — member,    of   Committee   on    Membership    Illinois   State    Historical 

Society     ..,,..........,        9 

Raaslune,  Fran  soy — one  of  the  signers  of  the  "Oath  of  Vtnctnnea"  270 

Ratterman,     iRattermanni     Helnrlch    K — Gustsv    Koerner,     "Eln     LebenaW 

reference    to.  ......... 

Ranch,    (Dr.)    John    J!  ..,,  j  ;♦ 

Rawtlng'*   tavern.   Shawneeto*'n,   III 

Rawlins,    iGenj    John   A.-  I'nlm    Onerat.    War   of   the   Rebellion — foot    notrs.. 

........  . .,.  '-M06,  10S 

'  "  - .♦■  ■  123,   124,   138 

Rayui  ird   P ,    309 

EHtabeth    Henderson 

*>'d    D 

James  Henry — biographical  sketch    of  "tr*n 

mention  ,.s,  aS2 

<Re*.h    Miner ,,  ...........  8B0 

Miner 309 

Samuel     B-...  .............................   350 

Rend,  Daniel — president  ..f  Short  Jeff  Colh  o   tiCS,  153 

**Rcbckah" — name    signed    to    th  notia    articJt    tn    news[iufM<r    wbl< 

tht*  of  Shields  to  Lincoln— foot  note,  ,  148 

Rebellion  Records — series  h  volume  24 — quoted — see  foot  notes, .  .  , 

.99,  10O.  101.  102.   103,  104-109.  M2.  ilfl 

Recorders  Office  of  Sangamon  county — book  SO,  of  mortgages — quoted 

Record  of  the  Court  of  Common  Pleas  In  the   Illinois  count?  ,28(1  2HT 

Record  of  the  Court  or  Quarter  Sessions  In  the  Illinois  county 280 

Redmont  Hotel,  Memphis.  Tenn. .      325 

Red  River  Expedition  (The) — reference  to.... S5fl 

Reed,    Daniel — foot   note. 

Reed,    Samuel,    Jr. 

Samuel,    Sr, ..... . 247,  248 

BeeJfoot    l^ike,   Tenn 

"ttelchart  Cases,**  Belleville,  III.— reference  to 246 

Rekl,    Whkelaw— United  States  Ambassador  to  the  Court   of  St.   James,   London, 

England Cfi 

in,  Joseph— one  of  the  signers  of  the  ilOalh  of  Vlncenne*  27fl 
Renault.    Philippe    Francois   de — founder   of    the    village    of    St    Philippe,    Intro- 
duced   Wrlcan  slavery  Into   Illinois  territory 148 

re — one  of  tie  signers  of  the  "Oath  of  Vlncennes"  270 

"Bepresentatlve  and  Gaaette,"   newspaper     published]  at   Belleville.   111. 

"Repuhllc    of    Virginia*", .  _ fi 

Repuhllcan  Convention  of   T 1 1 1  r r  }$8 — reference  to 

mention. 72.    ItVT,    17T.    179,    191,357 

j  it  an   Party,  State  of  Illinois — Slate  Central   Committee   ISfJO^-JtsT  of  mem 
her.  W-24B 

Revolutionary  War — mention, , .  44,  56,   - 


420 
Index — Continued. 

PAOB 

Reynolds,  (Gov.)  John— describes  personal  appearance  of  Gen.  Lafayette 81 

First  Annual  Message,  printing  of — reference  to 817 

friendship  for  John  M.  Peck — inscribes  a  memorial  volume  to  the  charac- 
ter of  John  M.  Peck 165 

Illinois   historian 66 

foot    note 288 

letter  to  Gustav  Koerner,  dated  Springfield,  111.,  Feb.  18,  1847 235-286 

Life  and  times  of — quoted   65 

mention   49,  61,  66,  70,  224,  231 

"My  Own  Times,"  by— quoted 81,     82 

"Pioneer  History  of  Illinois,"  by— quoted— foot  notes 147,  283,  285,  289 

mention  48,  166 

quoted  on  Gen.  John  Edgar 71 

Rhode    Island 226 

Rhodes  (Capt.)  T.  C. — Confederate  officer,  War  of  the  Rebellion — foot  note 116 

mention    116,  117 

Ricard,  Fr.— one  of  the  signers  of  the  Memorial  of  the  Illinois  French  to  Gen.  Gage  220 

Richardson,   (Col.)   R.  V.— foot  note 121 

mention    121 

Richardson,  (Col.)  R.  V. — commanding  First  Tennessee  Partisan  Rangers 118 

foot    note 118 

William  A. — defeats  William  C.  Goudy  for  the  United  States  Senate 822 

Richland  county,   111 854 

Richman,    David 295,  297 

Richman,  John — a  typical  backwoodman — personal  sketch  by  Dr.  H.  Rutherford — 

contribution  to  State  History 293-297 

description    of 293,  294 

first  settler  of  Douglas  county 296 

Richman,  John  (Jr.) 297 

Lewis 297 

William    (BUI) 297 

Rlgdon,  John — prominent  elder  Christian  church,  Lick  Creek,  111 306 

Rinaker,  Gen.  John  I. — member  Special  Committee,  Illinois  State  Historical  So- 
ciety           4 

Rlverview  Cemetery  at  Portland,  Ore 831 

Roberts,  James  H. — present  at  the  marriage  of  Mrs.  John  Edgar  and  Nathaniel 

Paschal!    7TT 78 

The  Life  and  Times  of  Gen.   John   Edgar — Address  before   the   Illinois 

State  Historical  Society,  1907 64-78 

Rocheblave  (Rocheblau),  Phllllppe  Francois  de  Rastel,  Chevalier  de — born  Savour- 
non,  France,  last  British  Commandant  in  the  Illinois  country — died  in  Canada 

subsequent  to  1786 220,  270,  272,  274 

Rockford,  111. — Female  Seminary  (now  Rockford  College) 177 

mention    177 

New   England   Society 15 

Rock  Island  county,  111. — Historical  Society 15 

Rock  Island  county,  111. — mention 821 

Rock  Island,  111.— Medical  College 317 

mention 145,  173,  174,  191,  192,  244,  245 

railroad 174 

Rockport,    Ind 166 

Rock  River,  111 29,  259,  266 

Rock  River  Valley 247 

Rock  Spring,  St  Clair  county,  111 — cemetery  at — reference  to 161 

mention 146,  157,  159,  161,  163,  237,  288 

Theological  Seminary  established  at 151-153,  159 

Rock  Spring'  Seminary — fire  In  1852 — destroyed  valuable  collection  of  the  works 

of  J.  M.  Peck 156 

James  Lemen,   Jr.,  president  of 152 

John  Russell.  LL.  D.,  teacher  in — foot  note 153 

removal  of  Seminary  to  Upper  Alton 152,  158 

transferred  to  Shurtleff  College 152,  161 

Rocky  Mountains — mention 70,  190,  259,  297 

Roddy,  Philip  D. — Confederate  Brig.  Gen.,  War  of  the  Rebellion 102 

Rodgers,  see  Rogers. 

Rogers,  (Capt.)  William — commands  Company  of  Morgan  County  Volunteers,  Win- 
nebago War,  1827 266,  267 

Roman   Priests  from   Canada 220-221 

Romans    228 

Rombauer,   (Miss)   Bertha — grand-daughter  of  Gustav  Koerner 222 

R.  E. — life  of  Hon.  Gustavus  Koerner  by,  quoted 222 

(Mrs.)    R.   E. — daughter  of  Gustav  Koerner 222 

Rome,    Ga 101 

Rome,  N.  Y 171 

Romeo,   Mich 188 

Rose,    (Hon.)    James  A. — member  of  committee  on   revising  mailing  list,   Illinois 

State  Historical   Society 0 

Secretary  «f  State  of  Illinois 6 


421 

Index — Contin  tied . 

PAQtt. 

RoftcummoQ  county*   Ireland .....,.....,.,.,... . . , . .    IBS 

Roiecrnns,   iGen,}   William  8. — Union  Genera]  War  of  the   Rebellion 10O.   101 

Boss,     Mary . . , . . . . . . . ......   313 

Rouen,    France, , . , . , . . . . . ,, 324 

"Route   of   Colonel    George    Rogers   Clark    and    bin   army   from    KftHkaskln    to    Viu- 
cenne*,    1770"— Address    before   the    Illinois    State    His*  duty,    15»u7,    by 

F,    M,     Woolard. ,.,.**.. ....►*. .  ♦ , 4S-63 

J.    V , 310 

Uofthtiry,   u«nn ................ ,  * ,  .    176 

lloyal  Microscopical  Society  of  London,  England . . . . ....«.......»•.*!.    105 

Roy,  Andre — one  of  the  signers  of  the  **Oath  of  VlnceuueB. ....... ,,M  276 

Roy.  J.   E. — "Fifty  Year*  of  Home  Missions,**  by  — quoted— see  foot  not*  .    101 

Rube,  Jeaae — Orderly  Sergeant,  Morgan  County  Company  of  Volunteers,  Winnebago 

War,    1827 . ... _  ....... , .  . , . T .   Utitt 

Ruddock.    John . . , , . ....... .««*.•  246 

Rush.  Benjamin    (Dr.) — Kuan  Medical  College,  Chicago — named  In  honor  of,.  l T  1 

Rush  Creek,  Carroll  county,  III ...  . ........  ,    201 

Rush  Medical  College,  Chicago,   111— mention* .......... 

168,  itS,   17  1     i:r,t  178,  181,  182,  1S3,  180.  103,  194 

named  In  honor  of  Dt,  Rush,  celebrated  physician  of  rhiladelphla. . .    .      171 
Ruggtes,  (Geo.)   Danlei  C. — Confederate  Brlg.-Geoerol  War  ol  the   Rebellion 

............... , , ,  103,    104.117 

foot  notes .....,,. . 103,  104,  107,  117 

sent  to  intercept  Grlerfon**  Raid . , ,    107 

Rumsey,     Benjamin, ......... 320 

KUxa — later,  wife  of  Slmetm  Francis.  ...p..*....,.....,.,,,....... 

James — Commissary  at  Ft   Chartrea 211,   214,   2l« 

foot   note . . 211 

James    (Lieut,   James) — mention 2<HS,  205 

Julian    S , 244 

Mary   Holt 328 

Russet,  Andrew — member  Board  of  Directors,  Illinois  State  Historical  Society  .  r> 

mention , .8,12,    18,     1» 

Huaeell,  (Col.)   D.  R. ..... . 117 

foot    note .  ..»*... ............... .  _    117 

John— account  of  the  Pino*  Bird,  1830 38 

early  educator.   State  of  Illinois—  work  of 163 

teacher  at  Rock  Spring  from  Us  foundation,  and  become  Its  prin- 
cipal, foot  note .    153 

Rutherford,    rf'r  i    H. — John    Ktchman,   a    typical   backwoodsman,   personal   sketch 

by  Dr.  H.  Rutherford ;  Contribution  to  State  history ,„   203-297 

Rutter,    (Or,)    David, . . , , ,  194 

Ryan,     David * .......... 328 


Sac  Indians — see  foot  note .  .  . 

Sacketts    Harbor.    New    York - .  . . . 

**ager>    ( Prof. )    AT  train 

Saginaw    Bay .................................... . 

Saginaw    Valley ,  . .  .  . ^. ....  r ............ , 

St  Ange.  de  Bellertve.  Louts — French  Commandant  of  the  Illinois  Country.     Head- 
quarters at  Fort  Chartrea  1T84-1T6&     Died  at  St.    Louis   Dec.   26.    1774.      Men- 

tlon 203.    204,  205,   20fl.   211,  ! 

Surrenders  Ft.  Cbartres  to  tbe  English,  October,   1765. 

St.    Anthony's    Hospital,    Rock    Island,    Hi 174, 

Bt    Antolnc,  Frinsoy — one  of  the  signers  of  the  "Oath  of  Vincents 
St.   Anroyo«.  Here — -one  of  the  signers  ol  the  "Oath  of  Vlncennes", , . 

iiln,  Jean  Baptise — one  of  tbe  signers  of  the  "Oath  of  Vtncennes".  ♦. 
St.  Cbapatous,  Xavler  (?)— one  of  the  signers  of  tbe  *#0ath  of  Ylncennea"..  . 

barlea,    Mo . . . ...... ...... 

St.   Charles,  Mo.,  Academy 

sir,  Arthur — horn  In  Thurso,  Caithness,  Scotland  In  1734,  died  In  Greensburg, 
Pennsylvania,  Aug.  31,  1818;  action  of,  In  tbe  government  of  the  Illinois  coca- 

try    criticized . ........... 

arrived  at   KaskaHkl^.    1790.................. 

is  established  in  the  THlnoU  Country   by....... ,. 

ihllsbmont   of   Civil   Government   in   the   Illinois  Country  by...... 284,   ! 

Ihe   Northwest  Territory .............  .70,   ! 

Country .  .  ......... 

Kdmand  Randolph,  mention 
tetter  to  Win.  St.  Clair  on  the  keeping  of  the  court   records,  foot  note 
|<  ......  .107. 

military 

Pap  edited  by  Wtn,  H.  Smith,  mention 


20 


--Finns  for  represent  stives  In  tbe  Ter* 
eglslatnre,   lT99i  »r  Cincinnati,  reference  to. 
knekriskla  to  restore  mi(*-i  ..... 


422 

Index — Continued. 

Pagb. 

St  Clair  county.  Ill — CahokU  group  of  mounds  in 37 

Court  house,  Belleville,  III,  foot  note 286 

Court  of  Commissioner!  and  Assessors  of 291,  292 

Court  of  Common  Pleas  as  organized  by  Governor  St  Clair,  1795 290 

Court  records  of  Court  of  Quarter  Sessions,  1790-1799 ;  Court  of  Common 

Pleas,  1790-1799.     See  foot  note 286 

created  by  Governor  Arthur  St  Clair,  1790,  boundaries  of,  etc 281 

Historical    Society 15 

history    of,    quoted 292 

mention 146,  150,  157.  163,  240,  245,  287,  292 

record  "A,"  Court  of  Common  Pleas  of  St  Clair  county,  quoted,  foot  note,  291 

record  "A,1'  quoted,  foot  note 285 

record  of  Court  of  Commissioners  and  Assessors,  sessions  of  Court,  1802, 

1803,  foot  note 292 

St  Clair  papers,  edited  by  Wm.  H.  8ml th — Vol.  1,  quoted,  foot  note 280 

Vol.   2,  quoted,  foot  notes 280-290.  292 

St  Clair.  William — Arthur  St  Clair's  letter  to,  on  the  keeping  of  the  Court  rec- 
ords, foot  note 288 

Clerk  of  the  Court,  Kaskaskia 285 

Clerk  of  the  Court,  St   Clair  county,  1790-1795 290 

Judge  of  the  Court,  Illinois  Country,  Involved  in  law  suits  of  his  own...   291 

Judge  of  the  Probate  Court,  Illinois  Country 290,  291 

mention     288 

Prothonotary  and  Clerk  of  the  Court  of  Common  Pleas,  Illinois  Country.   288 

resignation  of,  ag  Clerk  of  the  Court . . .  • 287 

St  Cosme,  J.  F.  Bulsson — account  of  the  Piasa  Bird,  1699 38 

St  De  Use,  Endres — one  of  the  signers  of  the  "Oath  of  Vlncennes" 275 

St  Francis  River  Country 78 

St  Franclsville,  III.,  Lawrence  county 62 

St  Genevieve,  Mo. — establishment   of 204 

inhabitants   of,   in   1765 217 

mention     41 

Parlgh  records  of,  examined  for  material  on  General  John  Edgar 66 

"St.  George  and  his   Dragon" — reference   to 35 

St.  Joseph  River,  Mich 169 

St    John,    (Miss) — mentioned    In    letter    of     G.     Trumbull     to     Gustav     Koerner 

concerning  law  suit 246 

St  John  suit,  at  Belleville  III — reference  to 246 

St.  Louie,  Jauseph — one  of  the  signers  of  the  "Oath  of  Vlncennes" 275 

St  Louis.  Mo — General  Lafayette's  visit  to 73.  81 

Medical     College 317 

mention 38.  40,  41,  70.  72,  73,  81,  146,  151,  155,  160,  178,  193,  206,  222, 

239,  303,  319,  326,  328.  356. 

Republic,    (St.  Louis  Republic) — newspaper 72 

Republican — J.  M.  Peck  contributor  to  in  historical  sketches 156 

village  of— inhabitants  of   in   1765 217 

mention     204,    216 

St.   Luke's   hospital,   Chicago,   III 196 

St   Mary,   111.,   Hancock   county 818 

St.   Mary's  Cemetery,   Hancock  county,   111 818 

St  Marys.  Hancock  county.  Ill—Read  St.  Mary. 

St   Nicholas   Hotel,   Springfield,   111 299 

St    Omar,    111 294 

St.  Onge,  Janbte — one  of  the  signers  of  the  "Oath  of  Vlncennes" 276 

St  Paul's  Episcopal  Church,  Alton,  111 828 

8t  Philip — village  of  Illinois,  founded  by  Renault,  mention 217 

St  Philippe — Illinois  village,  founded  by  Renault 148 

St    Phillip,    village    of 204 

«t  Piere,  Frensoy — one. of  the  signers  of  the  "Oath  of  Vincennes" 276 

Saint  Simon,  Claude  Henri  de — born  In  Paris,  Oct.  1760;  died  in  1825.     Famous 

French  Socialist  and  Philosopher 86,   87 

St.   Vincent,    (Vincennes) — mention 00 

Salem  Crossroads,  Westmoreland  county.  Pa 191 

Salem,    Mass 174 

Oregon     331 

Saline  county,  111 59 

Saline    River 50     ao 

Saltillo,  Mexico '  232 

Salt  springs  and  lead  mines,  in  the  Illinois  Country 218 

Salzensteln,    E 349 

San    Antonio,    Tex 235 

Sanf ord,    Cyranus ' ". .   248 

"Sangamaw  Country"    (The),   Illinois \\\  298 

Sangamo  Journal,  March  16,  1833,  quoted 298,  300 

mention   299,  300 

"Sangamon  Association,"   (a  social  settlement) — formation  of 88 

mention     87-91 

merged  into  "The  Integral  Phalanx  of  Illinois" . .  .90,  91 


4^3 


Index — Continued. 

Sangamon  county.  Ill — definition  of  the  word  "Sangamon" . . .......  87 

Id  testate  Publishing  Company,  of  Chicago,  111,  1881,     History  of  Sanga- 
mon  county,   quoted,   foot  note.  ......... ......... ,  .  209 

mention   ........... ............  ,90,  95.  267,  268,  SOS,  338 

Mormon    m  leslonarles   In . . . . . . . .  304 

Mormons    In ...p...,.......,.,........*...................,*  ■  . . .  304 

number  of  Christian  Churches  In,  (or  Churches  of  the  Disciples  of  Christ) 

tn     1838 ........ 806 

Recorder's  office  of,  book  **P,"  Sangamon  county,  mention 305 

Recorder's  office  of,  "Book  60  of  Mortgages."   mention 810 

Volunteer  companies  In  the  Winnebago   war  of  1827 ..... , . , . .  200 

Sangamon    River— mention , , .  SOT 

serves  as  a  baptistery  for  Christian  Church  of  Springfield,  III .......... .  302 

South    Fork    of— reference  to , 806 

Santa  Anna,  fUcneral)  Antonio  Lopez  de — -Mexican  President  aod  General,  bom  In 

Mcilco  or  Jalapa,  about  1798,  died  In  the  city  of  Mexico.  June  21,  1876......  2»4 

Sailor  Barings,  (Toy  county.  Ill .............  94 

Sanitary    Commission.   Civil    War,    1861-1805 . 

San  Juan  de  Buenn  Vista     cninp  at .  .  .  282 

Ban  Juan  de  Bneoa  Vista — near  Saltlllo,  Mexico. . . . , , ,  ♦«  + 232 

San   Uils  Potosl,  Mexico. 288 

■  nt   Fmm,"    i  Thf 1    Douglas  county,   111, 296 

in.   Wtnthrop     s.rniary   of   the   Northwest  Territory .280,  2H7 

Saucier,  Baptlste — Justice  of  the  Court  of  Cahofcla ......  283 

Justice  of  the  Peace,  St.  Clair  county,   1790  1795 200 

member  of   the   French   Gentry .......... 263 

^Satikenong'1' — the  place  of  the  Snuks. 20 

111. , 20 

Sunk    Indians,   font   note 34 

29,    333.  334 

of - 25,    20-34 

aples"     884 

"Saul,  Illinois" „ 2M4 

Saul   of   Tarsus     reference  to , SOI 

, 300.    310,   31 1 ,  812 

JMiinthnn    It , . , 307,    309,    310,  312 

i     Marcla 312 

Sauiler,  Oliver — one  of  the  sJgners  of  the  "Oath  of  Vlnoennea" -  ,  276 

Savanna,  III     mention. LT,  248,  250,  251,  253,  254.  256,  258,  201 

Schu  betb .  . . 

Scnoeek,   Jacob,   Dr. — biographical   sketch  of.                    ...,,,..,,.....,.... 354,  356 

i  k,     Jacob.     (Dr.)- — mention. , ..........  352 

car,   John   F. — biographical   sketch   of 354 

Schenectady,   N.  Y. . . . . 325 

I    I  ■    J 187 

Scientific    Club.    Klgln.    Ill LB 

Scotch-Irish  ancestry— Dr.   Edmund  Moore  of,   Scotch-Irish  ancestry. ............  105 

I    schools   cf ....... I 

i  Miss)   Catherine— later,  wife  of  Hon.  William  Thomas 265 

John — of  Carlyle,  Ill,  mention 220 

Mrs.   Matthew  T,-*member  of  committee  on  marking  historic  sites,   Illinois 

i  .iHtorlral     Society. 0 

Scott.  Thomas  M.   (Col.) — confederate  officer  war  of  the  Rebellion. . 128 

Walter   (Rev  ■      one  of  the  great  leaders  of  the  reformation,  In  the  Christian 

isclplcs  of  Chrlr-i , 308 

General  in  the  Meiicnu  war.  ■  241 
i   lows  Cavalry  Regiment  war  of  the  Rebellion — (Col.)    Edward  Batch  corn- 
tun  t                   ...*..,.....,...., 

t     note 120 

Selby,  Paul — honorary  member  Illinois  State   Historical    Society «,   10,  11 

member  of  the  program  committee  Illinois  State   Historical  Noci  8 
suggestions  made  by,   to   the   program   commit  lee,   Illinois  State  Historical 

Society     ... 20 

Selma,    Alabama ....,.,., 108 

Semfjle,    (Gen.)    James— men t ton , 223,    225,    227 

, 

i  Dr.)    Nicholas. . ,,                                                                    175 

of  the  alg                                              nctmnes*'  275 
mud  of  Ohio—  r                    ihe  Ohio  Historical  Boclelj                                  -7,  38 
Inols  Cavalry    II                                          R.^lll-i 

........  127 

mucky   Regime:                             UebellloD                                                 III,  128 

1S4 
■  l,u  B. — eaj 

e.. 

Miss)    Mar-  B 

rd,   Martha  J.— later,  wife  at   I  108 

107 


424 

Index — Continued. 

Pack. 

Shabbona — Chief  of  the  Pottowatamles,  friend  of  the  Whites 333-336,  338,  340 

monument  erected  to  at  Morris,  111 * 335 

Shabbona  Park,  La  Salle  county.  111. — dedication  of,  monument  unveiled  to  victims 

of  Indian  Creek  Massacre,  Aug.  29,  1906.     Contribution  to  State  history 332-341 

M.  N.  Armstrong's  address  at  the  dedication  of,  Aug.  29th,  1906 333-335 

(Hon.)   Thomas  J.  Henderson vs  address  at  the  dedication  of,  Aug.  29th, 

190ft     336-340 

Shambaugh,    (Prof.)    Benjamin    F. — honorary    member    Illinois    State    Historical 

Society 6,   10,   11 

"Shannon   family    (The)"— Historic   family 165 

Sharp  Brothers — railroad  contractors  of  Newburg,  New  York 325 

"Sha-sha-ga-ha"— a  small  snake   (symbol  of  the  lightning) 32 

Shastee,  Mary — ward  of  Theophllus  Sweet,  member  of  "The  Integral  Phalanx  of 

Illinois" 97 

Shaver,   Solomon 248 

Shawanese    Chief 203 

Shawneetown,  111. — effects  of  the  earthquake  of  1811  in 77 

land  office  established  in   1812 74 

mention     245 

Reception  given  to  General  Lafayette  at  Shawneetown,  111 83 

State  Bank  at 228 

Shea,  John  Gllmary — "Life  and  Times  of  Most  Reverend  John  Carroll,"  by,  quoted, 

see  foot  note 271 

Shelby   county,    III 232 

Shelbyvllle,    Tennessee lOl 

Shelton's  Island 56,  60,  61 

Sheridan  band,  Sheridan,  111.,  mention 333,  836 

Sheridan,  (General)  Philip  H. — Union  General  War  of  the  Rebellion 323 

Sherman.   (Hon.)   Lawrence  Y. — member  of  the  Board  of  Directors,  Illinois  State 

Historical  Society 5 

Sherman,  (Gen.)   William  Tecumseh — conference  with  General  Grant  and  Officers. 

on  Vlcksburg  campaign 136 

Union  General  War  of  the  Rebellion 136,  139 

Sherwood,   (Capt.) — agent  of  the  British 67 

8herwood.  Edward  S 818 

Shields,  James — challenged  Abraham  Lincoln  to  fight  a  duel,  foot  note 148 

letter  to  Gustav  Koerner,  dated  St.  Louis,  Aug.  4,  1851 239 

Shields,  James — letter  to  Gustav  Koerner  dated,  Wash.,  Dec.  1,  1851 241 

mention   227 

Shlfflette,  K.  Husklnson — William  Husklnson,  Biographical  sketch  of.     Contribution 

to  State  History,  by  K.  Husklnson  Shlfflette 324-328 

Shlloh,  Tenn 139,  189 

battle  of 180 

Short — keeper  of  a  tavern  at  Illlnolstown,  111 72 

Short,   (Gen.)   B 246 

Shoup,  William — charter  member  of  the  Christian  Church  of  Springfield,  111 308 

Shropshire,   Richard   H 313 

Shurtleff  College,  Upper  Alton,   111. — alumni  of,  among  the  distinguished  men  of 

the   United    States 154 

Austin  Kennedy  de  Blois,   "The  Pioneer  School,  a  History  of  Shurtleff 

College,"    quoted 154 

foot    notes 151-154 

beginnings  of,  etc 152 

early    Instructors    in 152-153 

foot    note 153 

founded   In    1835 161 

"John   Mason   Peck   and   Shurtleff   College."    Address   before   the   Illinois 

State  Historical  Society,  1907,  by  Judge  .7  Otis  Humphrey 145-161 

memorial  to  Dr.  John  Mason  Peck,  comunicated  by  Rev.  James  Lemen, 
Sr.,  for  the  use  of  the  Board  of  Trustees  of  Shurtleff  College,  copy  of  .158-161 

named  for  Benjamin  Shurtleff  of  Boston 152 

mention 159,     161 

oldest  school  in  the  Mississippi  Valley 154 

sons  of  Shurtleff  College  in  the  war  of  the  Rebellion 153,  154 

Shutz  &  Thompson — owners  of  a  saw  mill  at  Tamaroa,  III 224 

Siloam,     Mississippi .• •  •  • 129 

Simeon,  (Biblical) — words  of  quoted,  in  sermon  by  J.  M.  Peck 161 

"Simeon  Francis" — biographical  sketch  of,  by  Harriet  Uumsey  Taylor.  Contribution 

to  State  History 329-381 

see  Francis,  Simeon. 

Slmonton,  (Gen.)  John  M.— confederate  general  war  of  the  Rebellion 107 

foot   notes 107,    117 

Simpson  county,   Miss •,-'/•, -  * ;/,;  *  v  ,\ 128 

Sims,  Austin — member  of  "The  Integral  Phalanx  of  11110018" 97 

Sims,  Silas— member  of  "The  Integral  Phalanx  of  Illinois". . .  . 92,  97 

Sims,  (Mrs.)  Silas— member  of  "The  Integral  Phalanx  of  Illinois" 92,  97 

Singleton,    James •  •  •  • 807 

Slouan  Peoples,    (Indians)— westward  movement  of 43 

Sioux   Indians  of  Dakota 28 


425 


In  dex—Con  tin  tied . 

Pao*. 

Sialics   of    Merry,   Mercy   Iluspltal,   Chicago... ....,,,,.,    194 

Slitb  Illinois  Cavalry  Regiment,  war  of  the  Rebellion,  foot  notes.  * .105. 

i 'ton.  .  . 101,  105, 

.T  uhn    Lynch.    Colonel    of .......  .  ,.»..,»*,,,,.,  1 05 

see  foot  note . * * .  ■ . •    1 05 

mention .......  ,.,r. .*..<«. » . .  .  LZfl 

Skeleton     Island  , ,,,,..,...      55 

Skillet  Pork  Creek   (or  River)    of  the  Uttie  W*  abash. . . 52,  53,  65.  56.  60.     62 

Skillet    Fnrk    Pints. . . . . 66 

"Sky   Country    (Thel" — mention. . . .........     ST 

Sliver j     American   Colonies,    French   Government   legalizes   slavery    In    its   Amer- 
ican   eo !  ,.,,.. 148 

Illinois'    neht   against  slavery    , , ...*.». ..*..*< 149-1 51 

In    di-    Ulhiuln   Country .,  ... , 280-291 

J.    M.   Peck's  wo rlj   in   Illinois  against 150,   151,  162 

Northwest    Territory,    Hill    Introduced    En   Congress  for   the   abolition    «f, 

slavery   In .     14ft.    1 4» 

Ordinance  of  1787,  slavery  clause  In ................. . 2ft1 

leaders  of  the  Pacific  slope,  foot  note.  ...................   147 

W.  H.  Brown,  "Historical  sketch  of  the  early  movement  tn  Illinois  for  tat 
lecjiltsatlon  of  slavery**  by,  quoted,  see  foot  note  ISO 

Slaves — mention  , 100,   2S0.  287 

Slocum,  I  Mrs.)   U  T.  *L— -daughter  of  Geo.  B.  Goudy,  mention, 323 

Rlocumk  John  C. — +jarlv  Methodist  preacher  In  Illinois ,*.,,, , 

<  \imty  Judge  in  Illinois,  1816. ........ 77 

Smith,   Ann  ,..,...,,, — aoa 

Smith,   B.    A.— Adjutant,    foot   note LOS 

Smith,  Charles — member  of  "The  Integral   Phalanx  of  Illinois". , .     9T. 

Smith   county,   Mffts ,  . 127 

Smith     D.    C     irol.i — member   of   committee    on    marking   historic   sites,    Illinois, 

ITtl&ata   State   Historical   Society B 

Smith,   Dr,— scent  of  the  Rrltlflh.  ., . . ,      67 

Smith,  BtarflJah  ,inne 256 

Smith.   (Prof.)   George  w— member  Board  of  Directors,  Illinois  State  Historical 

Society 5 

Member   of   committee    on    local    historical    societies,    Illinois    State    His- 
torical   Society. ........... 8 

member  of  pultilcAtfon  committee.  Illinois  State  Historical  Society.......        8 

ii.  George  W. — member  of  Congress  from   Illinois 10,  20 

Smith,  Giles — member  of  "The  Integral  Phalanx  of  Illinois".  ..,...,,, . . ,  ,      ©7 

Smith,  J.  n    and  Smith,  Sarah  A. — letter  to   I'm  v  Id   Ports,  da  tod   Ftkhorn  Grove 

Illinois,  April  li;.  1  STili ........* , , 250  251 

letter  to  David  Ports,  dated  Jan.  28.  1840 .  .   254 

letter  to  David  Ports,  dated  Cherry  Grove,  III.,  July  13,  1844.  .,,,,..  ,257*250 
Smith.   ,T,    H. — letter  to  David   Ports,   Boonesboro,   Washington  county.  Aid.,  dated 

Savanna.   III.,  May  27,  1838 , \    ,  .248-250 

letter  to  David  Ports,  dated  Elkhorn  Grove.  III.,  Dec,  24,  1830 .  .25M-2B4 

Smith.  J.  H. — letter  to  David  Ports,  dated  Cherry  Grove.  Carroll  .-mint  v.   Mi 

8,    1844 .. ,., 255.    256 

menti »-n 247,  250,  251,  254,  255,  25fi,  258 

Smith.  Jan-ion  H.,  see  Smith,  J,  H,  and  Sarah  A. 

Smith,  James  William . .,.,..,  , ,  m¥  .258,   258 

Smith,    John... ......  .  . 308 

Smith,   Joseph — Mormon   Prophet, .  , .   So* 

Smith,  Joslah    B. . . , .....    803 

Smith,   Levlna    (Lavlnlat .251.    254,256 

#ee  James,   Lav  in  la. 
Smith,  Nicholas— Justice  of  the  Peace  In  Bellefontalne  and  Grand  Rwlsscau.  111. 
Smith,    Penlope    i  Penelope  i .-.....,._.,.........  803 

Smith,  Robert— letter  to  Gustav  Koerner,  elated  Washington.  Feb.    P*,   1  Ml  236 

Smith,  Robert — member  of  "The  Integral  Phalanx  of  Illinois  97 

Smith,   (Mrs.)    Sarin.....  318 

Smith.    Sarah    A.— letter    to    David    Portz,    dated    Buffalo   Grove,    III.,    Sept 

1839     .  ... ...  .251-252 

letter  to  David  Forts,  dated  Feb.  4,    1S44 .   257 

mention    , iftf,  255,  258 

*«  Smith,  J    II.  snd  Sarah  A. 

Smith,  Sarah  Ann — m<nt1>>n 2r»0.  251,  25tf.  1*57    258 

'  257 

It.    T     IT    and  Sarah   A 

173 

Smith,   William   (of  St.   Kouisl ..  ,.   S03 

♦Smith,  Wi  SprlngfMd,   111.) — Quarter-maf ter,  Wlnnpfcago  war.  1827 

h.  William  n^nry— editor  of  the  St.  Clair  papers.  V  ,it  foot  not*.  .        :so 

St.   Clair  papers,  Vol.   II,  quoted,  foot   nob 
Smith,    William  ral,    War    of    the    Rebellion ;    commander 

of  the  First  division  of  HurlbuPs  Sixteenth   Army  Corps.  12.H 

mention  !      ^  ifl     |23,  124 

>S.  I2S 
upitilon   of  General   Grleraoo   as  n    commanding   ofllcer 


426 
Index — Continued. 


Pagd. 

Sulder,    Catharine 258 

Snider,   William 258 

Snivel?,  E.  A. — member  of  committee  on  legislation,  Illinois  State  Historical  So- 
ciety              8 

member  of  nominating  committee,   Illinois  State  Historical   Society 4,     5 

Snyder,    Adam    W. — letter    to    Gostav    Koerner,    dated    Boston,    Mass.,    Oct.    26. 

1837    226-227 

letter  to  Gustay  Koerner,  dated  Washington,  Aug.  29,  1887 

Letter  to  Gustav  Koerner,  dated  Washington,  Sept.  25,  1837 

Letter  to  Gustav  Koerner,  dated  Washington,  Oct  18,  1837 

Letter  to  Gostav  Koerner,  dated  Washington,  Oct.  26,  1837 

Letter  to  Gustav  Koerner,  dated  Washington,  Nov.  13,  1837 

Letter  to  Gustav  Koerner,  dated  Washington,  Dec.  13,  1837 222-231 

Snyder,  (Dr.)  J.  F. — former  president  of  the  Illinois  State  Historical  Society....   164 

foot  notes  (J.  P.  8.  initials  signed  to  notes) • 267,  269 

introductory  note  on  Hon.  William  Thomas 265 

Snow,  George  W. — early  settler  of  Chicago 189 

Snow,  (Miss)  Katherlne — later,  wife  of  Dr.  Ralph  N.  Isham 189 

Society  of  the  Army  of  the  Tennessee 192 

"Social  Reformer"  (The)— organ  of  the  Fourier  movements 98 

"Some  Forgotten  Orators  of  Springfield" — reference  to  letter  on,  In  Illinois  State 

Journal,  April  28,  1889,  by  Colonel  J.  H.  Matheny 300 

South   Carolina 74,  230 

Souther  Family,   Springfield,   111 302 

Souther,  Nannie — member  Christian  Church,  Springfield,  111 313 

Southern   Illinois  Normal   University,  Carbondale,   111 5,  143 

Southern  Railroad — damaged  during  the  Grierson  raid 128 

mention    121,   127,  129 

foot  note 106 

Spain — foot  note    65,  284 

Spaniards — Ideas  of  in  regard  to  Aztec  legends 27 

Spanish   Fort 354 

Spanish  Settlements— on  the  Mississippi  river 218 

Sparland,    111 92 

Sparks,    (Prof.)    Edwin    Erie — chairman   committee   on   marking  historic   sites   in 

Illinois,  Illinois  State  Historical  Society 9 

Sparks,  (Prof.)  Edwin  Erie — chairman  committee  on  Lincoln-Douglas  debates,  semi- 
centennial celebration,  Illinois  State  Historical  Society 8 

editor  of   the   proposed   Lincoln- Douglas   debates  volume  to   be   published 

by  the  Illinois  State  Historical  library 18 

member  of  board  of  directors,  Illinois  State  Historical  Society 5 

member    Lincoln -Douglas   debate   committee 9 

member  of  program  committee,  Illinois  State  Historical  Society 8 

reports  as  chairman  committee  on  Lincoln-Douglas  debate  celebration . .     17 
resignation   of,   as   chairman   of   the   committee   on    the   Lincoln-Douglas 

debate  celebration,  Illinois  State  Historical  Society 17 

Sparks,  Jared — American  biography  by,  quoted 154 

Spear.    Stephen    L. — member   of   publication   committee,    Illinois    State    Historical 

Society   8 

8pencer  county,  Ind 166 

Spencer,    (Dr.) 326 

Springfield  and  Meredosla  Railroad 327 

Springfield    (111.)   Christian  Church — "The  Christian  Church  of  Springfield,   111.," 

contribution  to  State  history,  by  Charles  P.  Kane 298-314 

court  house   of   Springfield,   111. — historical   material   to   be   found    In   on 

"The  Integral   Phalanx  of  Illinois" 98 

court  house,  Springfield,  111 298 

Devereux   residence,   in    mention 301 

Farmer's  National  Bank   (old  building) — in,  reference   to 299 

High    School   of   Springfield,    III. — Professor    L.    M.    Castle   principal   of; 

foot  note 158 

Ide's  engine  works  In,  reference  to 804 

Leland  Hotel  of 349 

Mason  car  shops  in,  reference  to 827 

Matheny's  corner,  business  house 299 

mention 3,  5.  0.  R,  9,  10, 

15.   17.  72,  87,  88.  90,  97,  132.  141,  142.  143.   178,  180.  232,  235.  238, 
245,  24fi.  247,  298,  300-306,  307,  308-314,  319-323,  326,  327,   329,  347,  359 

foot   notes 148,    269 

Oak  Ridge  cemetery  In 319 

old  State  House  in 830 

St   Nicholas  Hotel  in ;,..•• 299 

"Some  Forgotten  Orators  of  Springfield  ;     reference  to  letter  on.  by  Judge 

James  H.  Matheny,  in  Illinois  State  Journal,  April  28,  1889 300 

town   branch   of 298 

"Vinegar  Hill,"  reference  to 299 

woolen     mills ••  ■  •  301 

Springfield,  Mo. — government  road  in 328 

Squires,  Michel — assessor  of  the  court,  8  291 


42? 
Index — Continued. 


Pace. 

Stage  conches— In  use  In  New  York  state,  reference  to. . . *••».•««*.-■«  . .  328 

"Star   Children"— Indian    myths 

Stark    county,    111 ...  , . . . ......  380 

Starkvllle,   Miss. — depredations  committed  at,   by   Grlerson's  raiders.  . . . .  .  ,  ISO 

mention •  .. fe.... .. ,,  - 104,   100,  130 

Starr,   (Major!    Matthew— Union  officer,  War  of  the  Rebellion  12ft 

Starved  Rock,   111.— historic  spi.it   In   Illinois,  site  of  Indian  tragedv  341 

State  House    (Capitol   building) — Springfield,  III.... 

Staughton,  (Dr.)   William — of  Philadelphia,  Pa ,  150 

Steel,    t  Rev.  >    John                                        . . , .  .  -                .......  207 

Steelevtlle,   III. — Randolph  county  ;  reference   to.  ... , ...... .  62 

Stephens,    ( Rev, ) — of    Lacon,    111 . , , . . . . . . .  358 

Stephenson   county.    III . . 24? 

Stfrltaf  f  fC*Pt-)    Thomas—correspondence  of;   foot   note.., 203 

extract   of   a    letter   from    to   General   Gage*   dated   from    Fbrt   Chart  res, 

Oct   18,   1765 -  - ... 203*200 

extract  of  a  letter  from,  to  General  Gage,  Dec.  15,  1706 .216-219 

mention , . . . .211,  214,  216.  219 

Proces  Verbal   de    la   Cession    du    Fort   de   Chartre   a    Monsieur    Sterling. 

10,   Sbre.   1765.  .. . , .206-214 

Stevens,    Mr,    (BenJ.    F.?) — employed   by    the    U.    8.    government    to   examine   the 

archives  of  Great  Britain  and  France  for  historical   material,  ........ 66 

dartna   Eliza — becomes  second   wife  of  General   John   Edgar  ;  later   mar- 
ried  t€t  Nathaniel   Fastball ■  - .  * 71,   72,  73 

Stevens,   William — early   settler   of  Kaskaakio*    III 71 

»Hoa,   (Gen.)  A.  E.— Invited  to  give  an  address  on  Douglas  before  the  Illinois 

State    Historical   Society.    1009 19 

•i  I    Carter  L, — Confederate  general,   War  of  the  Rebellion 107 

foot  notes ................... . .  110 

Stlllman,  Isaiah— defeat  of  In  Black   Hawk  war;  reference  f -n  353 
(Rev.)    Barton   -one  of  the  early  great  leaders  in  the  Christian  Church   (or 

Disciples  of  Christ  l  . , 305,  3Qft 

Stone,  Mr. , , . . .  264 

r.  Battle  of — reference  to. ....  100 

Stoughkm.   (Dr.)   Wimam  of  Philadelphia — (error;  should  read  Btauohton} 169 

Streigfot,  (Col.)  Abel  D.  —brevet  brigadier  -general,  colonel  Fifty  first  Indiana;  com* 

maud*  cavalry  In  Alabama ,  101,  102 

Strong,  Alfred — member  of  **The  integral  Phalanx  of  Illinol*  07 

Strong  River.  .,. * ,..,...,                       ,113,  114 

Strong    River    bridge. 113 

Stuart,  John  T. — notable  lawyer  of  Illinois;  mention........                                    :  304 

foot  note ... 268 

Bturtevant,   Julian 180 

8tuv#.    Bernard — Illinois   historian. .................... 66 

tee?" — nick  name  given  to  lilinoisans;  origin  of  the  name;  arc  foot  note....  26? 

Suffolk.   England .  . . . .  .  185 

Sugai  »ngamon  county,   111. 

Summit.    Mississippi .. ....116,    117,    1  IS,  119 

*'gijn   Man"    (The)  —  Indian   myth,   mention.. .........  27 

"Sun    Myth" — Indian    myth  ;    reference    to. •  ■ » .  27 

Sim    Worship,    by    Italian    tribe* , .25-30.  4ft 

iip- — earliest  form  of  religions  worship  in  the  world. ,,....,......,,..  26 

Worshippers — Cahokia  people  were  sun   worshippers..,.    -                        _ •:.  :: '\  46 

Supreme  Court  of  Illinois. ^ Jl,  142 

V'urt  -if  the  United  States. 202 

Supreme  <  s  Capitol  building,  Sprlogfleld,  111, — -eighth  annual   o 

Ing  of  the  Illinois  State  Historical  Society  hefd  In ,, .,,....  3 

Burby,    It,   W. — "Grlerson's   Raids  and    Hatch's  Sixty-four   Days*    March.**   q u • 

tM  foot  notes 1 00,   105,  10ft, 

mention 

sergeant  of  the   Beventh   Illinois  Cavalry,   War  of  the  Rebellion.. ,,  100 

Sweot,  Ansel — member  of  **The  Integral   Phalanx  of  Illinois"  07 

Sweet,   {Mrs.)   Ansel — member  of  '"The  Integral  Phalanx  of  Illinois".  07 
A.   W. — account  of  the  Sangamon  Association   In   MThe   Harbinger,"   Vol.   1, 

... , 88 

Sweet,   fCol.t — banqoet  given  for  General  Lafayette  In  tavern  of,  nt  Kn*kaM 
-member  of  "The  Integral  rhalanv 


c,   Henry — member  of  "The   tnl 
Judaon — member  of 
i  Mr*    Judson  ■      mi 

rin*   Ii 
member  of   ' 

wire  of  Tbrujihl 


-si   of  Illinois-* 

of   Illinois" 



Illinois**.  . , 


I  bo   Integral  phaUw. 
The  Integral   Phalanx   of  Illinois"'.  /..."*! 


Ruid-i . 
Sniil.-r 


8ny«i« 
is:: 


Snyil* 


Snow . 
Snow . 

"S«"  i  ■ 

"So!.  . 

.!•■■. 
Siun'i 

Soil'' 

Bon:  "•• 

Sou f  i  • 
Souiii 


Spa 

Kill.: 

Sp;:: 
Sp- 
K|n. 
Sp:- 


4*9 


In  dex — Con  tin  uecL 


Faqi. 

Thomas,  William — brief  biographical  sketch  of,  hy  Dr.  J.  F.  Snyder,  In  introduc- 
tory note  to  "The  Winnebago  War,T  of  1827 . . 265 

William — "The  Winnebago  War"  of  1827,  In  Miscellaneous  contribution* 

to    State    history , 265-260 

Thompson,  Aaron. , 310,   311.  312,  313 

(CoL )    A,   P,— foot   note , . , . 107 

Thompson  Coal  Mine,  Belleville,   III-  , , .      ,.,»,,,,,,..,,.,.,.,,. .........   246 

Thompson,  Lavinla ...,,......., . , ...........   310 

Thornton.    (Judge)   Anthony — prominent  lawyer  of  Illinois. ............ , . ,    142 

Thrasher,  John   M.  and  family — members  of  the   Integral   Phalanx   of   Illinois* .  * ,      92 

Thrasher,  John  M. — member  of  the  Integral  Phalanx  of  Illinois. . . . .      97 

Thrasher.    4  Mrs.)    John  M, — member  of  the   Integral  Phalanx  of   Illinois. *.      97 

TbwaHes,  Reuben   Gold — ed.  "Jesuit  Relations,**    vol.  LXXI  quoted;  foot  note..,*   213 

"Lyman  Copeland  Drajier,"  a  memoir  by,  quoted;  see  foot  note,.......,   157 


Secretary   Wisconsin    Historical    Society. 


-letter  of,  on    Mrs.  John  Edgar,  quoted. , .  . 
containing     recollections     of     Mrs.     John 


Edgar, 


118 


Tlckfaw   River,    La 

Tiffany,  Geo.  O.  of  Milwaukee 

(Mrs.) — letter    from     cuulhh  ui     mm.     «iuuu 

? noted .».,.,....... ,..«..,....,...,  .68-69 
The)    Steamer- — destruction  of .....,.,....,. ,.,,,.    135 

W<I*   tb^   transports  in  run  nine  the   blockade  at    Vlcknbnrc ■    134 

Tllghoian,    (Gen.)    Lloyd    C— Confederate    general,    War    of    the    Rebellion;    foot 
notes    . . . . , . . ,. . ■ 107,  lit 

mention  , , ...... ...... , . , 117 

TMey,  John  D , , , 818 

Timber  vJJIe,   UK — on  the  Big  Wabash,  Wabash  county , , .  ,  . 68 

TIURley,  S-  M , 304 

Tlskliwa.    Ill . . . 268 

Titgbman,    Dr . 288 

Todd,    { Dr. \    Hiram , , 182 

John — court  established  by  in  the  Illinois  country, ...,,. ■  »**  278 

Todd,  John — mention 304 

Toledo,   O . ... ..,.....,,.., 317.  325 

Tomblgbee   ri  ver ..... , , ...♦,,    108 

Tontl,  Henri  de ...... 46 

Topeka,  Kan.  ..........,.,.,,,.,...,...,,,,,,,,............. 320 

Topeham,   Me ,...,.,..,,. 168 

Tories    . , . . . ...,.., , . .     69 

Toutge,  Jean  Bt* — see  Bt,  toutge ,...,,..,..,....,,.. .   276 

Town  branch  of  Springfield,  III . ......   296 

Trafton,   (Lieut.  Col.)   G.  W. . , 115 

Trallor,     A , .  . . . , 805 

Transcript  from  general  archives  of  the  Indies  at  Seville,  Spain,  quoted ;  foot  note  284 

Transylvania  University,   Kv . . , 172 

Trapplst  Colony  at  Gethsemane.  Ky,— founded  1848 , 41 

monastery  at  Getbsemane,  Ky ..............      88 

monks  In  Illinois;  location  and  buildings  of,  on  Monk's  Mound ♦  .    M9-41 

Trapplsts  In  Illinois — abandon  Monk's  Mound 41 

"Travelers'  Directory" — by  J.   M.   peck  ;  quoted.  .....<......,,........,...,..*    156 

Treat,   Samuel   H.    (Judge! ... 240 

Treaty  of  Paris,  1703 ;  and  Treaty  of  Sept.  8,  1788 148,  206,  277 

Tremont  House  (Hotel),  Chicago,  III 171 

Trottler,  Francis— Juatice  of  the  court  of  Cab-okla. 288 

member  of  the  French  gantry 268 

Trousseau,   (Dr,)   Armand — an  eminent  French  physician  ;  born  at  Tours  lu   I 

died  In  June,  1867 . , 187 

Troy  Grove,   111. , .  ,  .   339 

Troy,  Mo. 180,   190 

True  lock—early  settler  of  TlmbervilJe — member  of  Clark's  army 02*63 

Truesdate,    (Dr.*    Calvla — biographical    sketch    of 173-174 

Calvin — mention    . ,  . .  , .  ,   24f 

fMrs.  I    Calvin 

Charles  I 

Harry    C. 

Joseph    ( Dr.  J    of   Poland,   0 , 178 

William    H , , , , , 174 

?  couaty,  O 

letter  to  Gusts v  Koerncr.  dated  Belleville,  May  4. 

(Hon. I    Lyman — statesman  of   Illinois. .  .142,  857 

\    Fnnsov — one  of  the  signers  to  the   "nuth  of  Vincenn***  . .  276 

una,    Tenn , i (M) 



i  George — acts  of.  as  territorial  Judge  at  Ka?V; 


First  territorial  Judfje  to  hnld  court  In  Illinois,  ,    287 
territorial    Judge,    Northwest    territory;.  .   28T 
Prof,  i    Jonathan   Baldwin — In trudu •:*'<'   t !*■•   iKage  yn  nil- 
Hois  no 


rrrltorial 


ASP 

Index — Continued. 


WOOA,  J.  B.— BCBtlflB 246 

(Jwtaej    William  H. *. 236.  243 

Union  Army— War  at  the  Bebellkm 153 

Union  Church— In  Jefferson  county.  Miss 109.  115,  118 

City,   Mich 176 

College  of  Law 359 

Hallway  Station,   Indianapolis 315 

United  State* 27,  42,  43,  68.  74.  131, 

139,    150.    160.    164.    170,   179,    224.   229.   237,   271.   272,   277.   278,   286,   326,   347 

Army — foot  note 106 

mention     169,  266 

Congress     appeals  of  the  inhabitants  of  the  Illinois  country  to 278,  280 

foot  note .- 148 

journals  of.  DL  quoted ;  foot  notes 277,  278 

Journals  of  Congress.  XII.  XIII.  quoted ;  foot  notes 278,  279 

mention. 40,  41,  64,  69,  81,  147,  155,  166,  174,  223,  224.  230. 

269.    281 320 

papers  of  old  Congress  June  8,  1784,  quoted ;  foot  note 278 

Enrolling  Surgeon  of  the  U.  8.,  Chicago  district 183 

government,    and    its    protection    to    the    inhabitants    of    the    Illinois 

country    278-281 

Lafayette's  visit  to  the  United  8tates,  1825-1826;  LaTasseur  quoted  on..     81 

Library  of  Congress 226 

Marine   Hospital 183,  194 

Senate — debates  between  Mr.  Webster  and  Mr.  Hayne;  reference  to 300 

soldiers — Fort  Dearborn  occupied  by 169 

Supreme  Court  of 301,  321 

troops  at  Fort  Harmar 278 

War    Department 122 

Universities—  Ann  Arbor,   Mich 193,   194 

California,    (Southern) 190 

Chicago— UnlTersity  of  Chicago,  111 5,  173,  175 

Edinburgh  Scotland 280 

Illinois  Southern  Normal  UnlTersity,  Carbondale,  111 5,  143 

Illinois  State  Normal  UnlTersity,  Normal,  III 317 

Illinois    UnlTersity,    Urbana-Champaign 5,    201,    270,  277 

Iowa,  State  UnlTersity  of  Iowa 10 

Maryland  UnlTersity ; . . .  180 

New  York  UnlTersity,  New  York  City 189 

Western  Reserve  University  at  Cleveland,  0 173,  180,  191 

Virginia  University 176 

Upper  Alton — Alton  College  of  Illinois,  located  at;  name  changed  to  8hurtleff  Col- 
lege       152 

Illinois — mention    151,  152,  327 

Urbain,  Father,  (Superior  of  the  Trapping—  his  work  in  establishing  the  Trapplst 

Colony  in  Illinois,  on  Monks  Mound,  Cahokia 39-41 

Urbana,  111 5,  8 

Utah,  state  of 


Vallquels,  Frensoy — one  of  the  signers  of  the  "Oath  of  Vlncenwn" 276 

Valley  of  the  Blackstone — manufacturing  district  In  New   England 226 

Vandalia,   111. — General  Assembly,  1837.    J.  M.  Peck  delivers  lectures  on   Illinois 

before     156 

Legislature  at,   1828-1829 265 

mention 154,   156,   179,   193,  315,  317,  318,  323 

newspaper 231 

Illinois  State  capital 151 

wagon    road 298 

Vanderburg,    (Judge)    Henry — Judge  of  the  probate  court,   Vlnccnnes ^87 

mention    202 

Vandeveer,  Wm.  T 303 

Van   Dorn,    (Gen.)   Earl — Confederate  Major-General,  War  of  the  Rebellion 

101.     122,  123 

Van  Home,  (8ir)  Wm — builder  and  president  of  the  Canadian  Pacific  railroad 328 

VanLaer,  A.  J.  F.   (Van  Lear)— copyist  of  the  Proces- Verbal 211 

foot  note 206 


431 


Index — Continued. 

l3Afi  E. 

Van   fiefaaack,    (Mrs.)    C,    P., . . . . 1ST 

Van  Vorhees.    t  l>r,  t    Untie  V— surgeon   at  Ft.    Dearborn ......  169 

Varnum,  (JudKe)  .Turned  Mitchell — Territorial  Judge,  Northwest  Territory,  mention,  280 

.,,,..... 2S7 

Vaudrls,  Babtlate-  -on«  nf  tti€  signers  of  the  MOath  of  TlncenneV* ......  27ft 

Vaui  :ker  philanthropist  at  Philadelphia 150 

"V     r       (Van   Bureu?) — Shelby   county**  vote   for— reference   to,  •...,.,  28a 

, ....»,.* 

Vernal  process  of  the  cession  of  Ft,  Chitrtres  to  the  British.  205.   20 

Vermont,  state   of . .  .87.   G9,   170,   180,   23G 

saved  to  the  American  colonies  ,,...» . . .  ■  ,      09 

Vernay,    f Dr.    David?)    of   Lacon,    III .,,.*...  - 357 

Verne,  Plere— one  of  the  signer*  of  the  "Oath   of  Viaeennea". ♦ .  8T6 

■    ..........,,.,.,...,.,... 174 

. . . 101 

Versailles   France    .,*,........ 

Kentucky     ...... 301 

Vtckalmra  and  Jackson   Road  ,...,..*.. .  .  .  10ft.    122 

VlrkNhon?    Army . . . ....  ^. ................. .   lOtl 

Campaign"   (Thei — General  Grant  and  officer*  in  conference  «>n 
General   Fembertou  s  report  on*  quoted,  see  foot  not)  OT,  10T 

mention    ...... . . ,  •. .  ..122.   131 

Incidents  concerning  Grant's  coolness  In.  IBS,  139 

ksburg.    Minn., — Gibraltar   of   the   Confederacy 140 

.>n...99(  100,  10€,    112,    122,   123,  131.  134,   185,   tS«,   13H    I 
Hiirrencler  of,  to  General  Grant.  ♦ . ,  L8&-140,   354,   356 

Vienna,     Austria — hospitals    of. .......**..... 

Vlgne,  Sassier  d'et  la  VIgnc— one  of  the  signers  of  the   Memorial  of  the  Illinois. 

French  to  General  Gage ...,,..,    220 

Vleo,   (Col.)   Francis— born  to  Sardinia  aooul    1747.  died  In  Vlncennee   L&Bfl  57 

Village  Creek.  ......  

Vinencuvc,   Charle — cue  of  the   signer*  of   the   "Oalh   of   Vlncennei  ......    275 

VHllem,    Neyon    de.     (Neon,    Mr.) — French    CommnhtiJint    at    Ft.    Chartres,    1760- 

S4 218 

VIncer  r  4«r  49,  01,  G2t  G4.  55.  5!*.  80,  61 

ith   (The)   of  Vlneennes,"  by  Clarence  W.  Alvord.     Article  in  eontr 

Hon  to  State  history.  . .  .  

Oath   of — Hat   of   signers   of , ,  .275-276 

Poet   of,   proclamation    of   George    i;     CUrl    h>    the   Inhatdtants   of    1 

Cannes     ............................. _ :  i  -27 i 

Court   held    at '2*1 

»ee — mention    ..*,.,...,...,.... ................. 4S  03 

Vinegar   Kill.    Springfield.    111,. 

Virginia    Campaign   of  Civil   War.,  . ., . 

Virginia  Stat*-  . .  .  68,  71,  IfiT,  180,  220,  230,  272,  274,  2B9,  296,  297.  32fl 

i  notes*  

Buffaloes     In 

deed  of  Cession,  1784,  of  the  Illinois  county  to  toe  V.  8.,  reference  to*.   281 
organised    In.*..  .»..,. 


Visit    (The)    of  ila  de  Lafayette   to 

nol*  State   HI  Mr-.    BMIei 

i  III. ii  i    WtiUoui      third  V Ire  President.    fnlm> 

iMn    Francois — distinguished    French 

ell^r 


278 
MrVWlll'    " 

'i 
PhMo^npher,  author  and  tray- 

m 


Voadi  oe  of  the  tinners  of  the  Uncenuee"  . .  275 

W 

Country    (The)    Gen.   Josiab    Harmar  rotjirv    (,j" 

tu  proteet  the  inba (titan is  of,  from  th.    Indiana  and  from  lawlesane«s  of  soldlm. 

men  Mon         ........................ 

•MDty.    llilnols. 

WahaMi  n  clonings  of. 

Wabaat 


.*,,. *. ....*-  5*1  o0t   To*  *7I)'»  t 

'Tbe  Two  Wabaflhes'M 

iIk  '   (Tl  *t  note. ....... 

■  r  tin'  "ir 
Ntw  Tori 

w   Genealogy  and  < 

t4       llil|J.«ln      *Ut*       i 


: 

;«  W — Judge  Illinois  Appellate  Cour  I 

Bridge? — A  in  li«  county,   Mia*.  ,  l 

'. 
Wallace  O.   H  .  . 

men  _'-*7.    S 

Illinois.... 

vrid  Sea  ton's  printing  oftV'- 
•rton    county) 


432 
Index — Continued. 

Page. 

War  of  1812,  foot  note 269 

mention ., 166,   167,   836 

War  of  the  Rebellion,  Eastern  District  of  the  Army  of  Arkansas  In 191 

Fifteenth  Army  Corps,  war  of  the  Rebellion 191 

Grand  Army  of  the  Republic 192 

Grlerson's    raid — Address    before    the    Illinois    State    Historical    Society 

1907,  by  S.  A.  Forbes   99130 

H.  C.  Forbes,  Captain  of  the  7th  Illinois  Volunteer  Regiment  In 99 

Illinois  State  Examining  Board,  for  physicians  and  surgeons  In,  refer- 
ence   to 172 

mention 121,    195 

military  order  of  the  Loyal  Legion 192 

Rebellion  Record  Series,  Volume  24,  quoted,  see  foot  notes.  09-109.  112,  115-122 

R.  W.  Surby,  Sergeant  of  the  7th  Illinois  Cavalry 100 

8.  A.  Forbes.  Captain  of  Company  B,  7th  Illinois  Cavalry 99 

Society  of  the  Army  of  the  Tennessee 192 

sons  of  Shurtleff  College  In 153-154 

Warren   county,    Kentucky 265 

Warrener,    (Dr.)    R.   O. — Bloomlngton,   111 807 

Warrenton,    Miss 135 

landing,    Miss 134 

Warsaw,    111 819 

Washington  county,  Maryland 247,  248 

Washington  county.  New  York 181 

Washington    county,    Ohio 287 

Washington  county,  Pennsylvania 815 

Washington,  D.  C 20,  40,  41.  189,  222-231.  239 

Washington,  George — criticises  Governor  Arthur  St  Clair's  action  In  the  govern- 
ment of  the  Illinois  Country 285 

mention ' 68,  69,  79,  80 

Martha,    (Mrs.   George  Washington) — Lady  Washington's  watch  In  pos- 
session of  the  Roberts  family 69 

mention   68,  69,  79 

Washington,  State  of 319,  822 

Territory     881 

Waterbury,    John 248 

Waterloo,  battle  of,  reference  to s .     74 

Watson,    Henry 828 

Sanford   805,  807 

Watt's  Place — early  railroad  building  to 327 

Wayne,   (Gen.)  Anthony   (Mad  Anthony  Wayne) 167,  289-290,  888 

Wayne  city,   Wayne  county,   111 62 

Wayne  county,   Illinois 00 

Weathersfield,    Conn 829 

Webb,   James   G 804 

Weber,   Jessie   Palmer — chairman   of  Program   Committee,   Illinois   State   Histori- 
cal Society 3,  8,  19,  20 

daughter  of  Gen.  John  M.  Palmer 153 

Jamestown  exposition,  exhibit  from  the  Illinois  State  Historical  Society, 

prepared    by 846 

member  of  Board  of  Directors,  Illinois  State  Historical  Society 5-14 

member  of  committees,  Illinois  State  Historical  Society.  .3,  7,  9,  10,  19,  20,  21 

preparing  a  historical  map  of  the  State 846 

secretary  and  treasurer,  Illinois  State  Historical  Society,  mention 158 

reports    of 345-349 

mention     22 

Webster,   B.   C 804 

Webster,  Daniel 241,  800,  840 

Fletcher   (son  gf  Daniel  Webster) 840 

Weirhelm,   (Mr. ) — deed  of,  reference  to 227 

Welch,   (Rev.)   E. — Missionary  to  the  "Great  West" 159 

Wellsburg,   West  Virginia 180 

Weslev  City,   111 857 

West  Belleville,  Ill—prices  of  land  near,  In  1863 * 246 

West  Indies,  foot  notes 203,  211,  214,  219 

Point,   Mississippi 104.   129 

Salem*,  Illinois,  Edwards  county 62,  68 

Virginia    180 

"Western  Annals" — edited  by  J.  M.  Peck,  quoted 156 

Historical  Society,  J.  M.  Peck,  secretary  of 156 

Reserve,  University  at  Cleveland,  Ohio 173    180.  191 

Society    of    Engineers 857 

Western ville,  Oneida  county.  New  York 171 

Westervelt,   Mathew — one  of  the  trustees  of   the   "Integral   Phalanx"   of   M'.ddle- 

town,    Ohio 89 

Westmoreland   county,    Pa 191 


433 

Index — Continued. 


P. U.K. 


Westvllle,  Mississippi 114.   128 

Wheat   3«.   75 

Wheeler,  (Dr.)  Alvan — father  of  Samuel  P.  Wheeler 141 

Katherlne  Goss — member  of  Program   Committee,   Illinois  State   Histori- 
cal   Society 8 

Katherlne  Gosa,  wife  of  Samuel  P.  Wheeler 144 

Samuel    P.,   born   at   Btnghamton,    New   York,    January    12,    1830.    died 
Springfield,  111.,  December  6,  1006. 
Wheeler,  Samuel  P. — a  memorial,  by  James  H.  Matheny,  before  the  Illinois  State 

Historical   Society,    1907 141  144 

biographical  sketch  of 141-144 

(Judge)    Samuel  P.,  mention 5.   352 

Wheeling,  Cook  county,   111 182 

Virginia,   (now  West  Virginia) 248,  253,  258 

Whig  party 72,  167,  179,  241.  243 

(Gen.)  John  Edgar,  warm  and  devoted  Whig 71 

White  county,  111 r>3 

White,  Horace — invited  to  give  an  address  on  Lincoln  before  the  Illinois  State 

Historical    Society,    1008 19 

letter  to  Gustav  Koerner  dated  Chicago,  November  24,  i860 245 

Secretary  Illinois  Republican  State  Central  Committee.  1860 -J4.rt 

James    r>13 

John    .105 

'Oak    Ridge" 55 

Oak  Springs 2C7.   208 

Oak    trees 75 

White   River,   Indiana 57 

"White  River"  (Indian  term  for  the  Milky  Way) 34 

Whitesboro,    New    York 1 71 

Whiteside  county.   111. — Historical   Society 15 

Whiteside,  William,  (Capt.) — leader  In  the  wars  against  the  Indians  In  the  Illinois 

Country    280.  joo 

Wiggln's     Ferry 72 

Wightman,  Charles  R 357.  358 

George  P. — biographical   sketch  of 356-358 

mention   5,  352 

Wllbraham,   Mass 359 

Wilcox  Perry,  Ohio  river 337 

Wilkes,    (Rev.)   L.  B.,  mention 312 

(Rev.)  Landsford  B, — Pastor  Christian  Church,  Springfield.  III..  1866 311 

Wllkle,   Franc   B 321 

Wilkin,    (Judge)    Jacob  W. — Personal   reminiscences  of  General    I'lvs*.-*   S.   (Jrnnt 

Address  before  the  Illinois  8tate  Historical   Society,   1007 131-140 

Will,  Conrad — Forgotten  statesman  of  Illinois,  by  Dr.  .T    !■'.  Siiyrifi- uu 

Will  countv,   III. — mention 182 

Pioneer  Association  of 15 

Willard,     Samuel 189 

Wlllcox,    E.    S. — member   of    committee   on    markinir    historic    sites.    Illinois    State 

Historical    Society 9 

member  of  special  committees,  Illinois  State  Historical  Sooletv 4,  10 

William  Husklnson — by  K.  Husklnson    Shlfflette :  contribution  to  Stat<>*  history,  324-328 

Williams'   Bridge — across  the   Amite  river.   Miss 117f   \\g 

Williams    College,    Massachusetts 353 

(Rev.)   Kdward  T. — Pastor  Christian  church.  Springfield.  III..  1876 311 

Williams  (girl  by  the  name  of  Williams  injured  In   the  earthquake  of  1811)..  7$ 

Williams,   John 301,"   304 

John  S.  (of  Cincinnati,  Ohio)-  active  exponent  of  Fourlerlsm  In  the  west     88 
case  at  law  of  Dickey  Anderson,  et  al  vs.  John  S.  Williams,  reference  to. .     98 

tlrst  president  of  "The  Integral  Phalanx  of  Illinois" 9ip  92,  94 

member  of  "The  Integral  Phalanx  of  Illinois" 97 

one  of  the  Trustees  of  "The  Integral   Phalanx"  of  Mi<l<1h>town.  Ohio..      K8-S0 

Trustee  of  "The  Integral  Phalanx"  of  Illinois" 90 

Joseph — one   of  the   trustees  of  "The   Integral    Phalanx"   of   Middletown, 

Ohio     89 

trustee  of  "The  Integral   Phalanx  of  Illinois" <m; 

Williamsvllle,    111 305 

Willson,  T.  R- -confederate  officer.  Assistant  Adjutant  General,  foot  notes 

«..V  V  11"  *  *  •  v.,- 107'  U7»  118«  119 

Wilmington,     111 182 

North    Carolina 248 

Wilson,  J.  N. — Clerk,  First  Christian  Church  Sunday  School.  Springfield,  III....    *   308 

mention     •. '   310 

Richard  U  (Hon.)-   formerly  editor  of  the  Chicago  Evening  Journal...!   182 

William     (Judge) %\ 

Wilson.   (Mrs.)  William    -Incident  ro'atod  by.  of  the  falling  stars.  No  vernier.  1833."      74 

— 28  H  S 


434 
Index — Continued. 

Pag*. 

Winchester,    111 266 

Virginia 328 

Windsor,    Conn 169 

Wing,   Elbert    (Dr.) 190 

Emily    190 

Henry,   (Dr.) — biographical  sketch  of 189-191 

Horace   B 190  • 

Mary     190 

William     Hertzog 190 

Wlngfield,  (Col.)   J.  H. — confederate  officer,  war  of  the  Rebellion 118 

Winkler,    Edmund 296,    297 

Young    E , 296 

Winnebago  Indians,  foot  note 269 

swamp     268 

Winnebago  uprising  In  JoDavless  county.  Ill ;   265 

Winnebago  War   (The)   of  1827 — by  William  Thomas.     In  miscellaneous  contribu- 
tions to   State  history 265  269 

Volunteer  companies  from  Morgan  and  Sangamon  counties,  111.,  in 266 

Winters,  Nathan — First  Lieutenant,  Morgan  county  Company  of  Volunteers,  Win- 
nebago   war,    1827 266 

MWintu    Myth" — see   foot    note 34 

MWi-sa-ka-ha" — Grandchild  of  the   Sun 29-34 

Myth  of  the  Sauks 29-34 

Wisconsin,  State  of — Historical  collections  of  Wisconsin,  Vol.  I,  quoted,  see  foot 

note 157 

Historical    Library 48 

Historical   Society,  Archives  of.   material   on   the  history  of  life  of  Gen- 
eral John  Edgar,  discovered  In 64 

Historical  Society,  Dr.  Lyman  C.  Draper,  collection  of  material  on  western 

history     In 157 

Historical  Society,  Dr.  Lyman  C.  Draper's  gift  to 157 

Historical  Society,  Dr.  Lyman  C.  Draper,  secretary  of 66 

Historical  Society,  mention,  foot  note 48 

Historical  Society,  Reuben  Gold  Thwaites.  secretary  of 66 

Local  Historical  Societies  in 16 

mention 16,    17,    145,    157 

foot    note 148 

Phalanx,  communistic  society  in 87 

Wolcott,    (Dr.)    Alexander — biographical  sketch  of 109-170 

Wolf  Creek,   Sangamon   county,    111 306 

Wolves   317.   325 

Wood  &   Co 227 

Woodfln,  Mr. — parole  of,  reference  to,  foot  note 10G 

Woodford  county,  111. — Historical  Society 4,  15 

Woodhouse,    Nottinghamshire,    England 324 

Woodworth  family — among  the  early  members  of  the  Christian  Church  of  Spring- 
field,   111 303 

Woods,  Arthur — private  Co.  B.  7th  Illinois  Cavalry  Regiment,  foot  note 11:; 

Woodslde,  III.,  Sangamon  county 326,  327 

Woodstock,    Vermont 189 

Woodville,    Mississippi     :    lis 

Woodward.    (Mrs.)    Frederick    C 3.Vi 

Woodworth,  Daniel — member  of  "The  Integral   Phalanx  of  Illinois *M 

Sarah,  member  of  "The  Integral  Phalanx  of  Illinois" 97 

Wool,   (Gen.)  John  E 168f  232 

Wool  trade  with  New  Mexico  In  an  early  day 70 

Woolard,  F.  M. — Route  of  Colonel  George  Rogers  Clark  and  his  Army  from  Kaskas- 
kla   to  Vtncennes,   1779.     Address  before  the  Illinois  State   Historical   Society. 

1907     48-63 

Worcester,    Mass 192.    226 

Worth,    (Gen.)    William   J 282 

Worthington,   (Mrs.)  Thomas — member  of  Committee  on  Genealogy  and  Genealog- 
ical Publications,   Illinois  State  Historical   Society 9 

Woman's    Hospital,    Chicago 196 

Women — hospital  for  the  women  of  the  State  of  Illinois 188,  196 

Wren,   (Capt.)    William — confederate  officer,  war  of  the   Rebellion 117 

Wright,    Erastus 804 

Wurtemberg,    Germany 188 

MW»  W.  J." — initials  signed  to  article  on  Dr.  William  H.  Byford  from  the  trans-  : 

actions  of  the  American  Gynecological  Association 188 

Wvatt,  John — First  Lieut.,  Morgan  county  Company  in  the  Winnebago  war,  1827. ;   896 


Xenia,    111.